Chapter 1: Changes Undone!
Summary:
Shit, that is going to change the story! Chapters 1-2
Chapter Text
Guess what mother fuckers! Two updates! First off, I'm fixing the original two chapters to how they were prior!!
Secondly, I'm going to be finally redoing Tempo Of Two!! If you are on the discord, you have already seen the name drop for the new story. I'll be doing 1-2 chapters a week. I hope you all enjoy the new and improved Tempo Of Two story!!
Poll on the discord will start for certain things, including which pairing should be done, and a few other things. You'll see as I go about it.
And, you all know my catch phrase-
And You Know What, Fuck It!! PLUS ULTRA!!!
Chapter 2: Origins
Summary:
Izuku was born without a quirk... Or that's what the doctor told him at least. Now, after three months, a villain attack, meeting a girl that he accidentally made a promise to, and commencing in extremely taxing training under the Yakuza. Izuku will learn that he is so much more than he thought he ever was.
Notes:
Yo Yo Yo! So, the chapter has been updated after nearly a year. Yeah, it was fucked up for 11 months. Now, it is fixed, and Chapter 2 is next.
The chapter is much better too. Less grammatical errors, better writing due to nearly a year of writing this, and help from everyone's favorite Grammar Nazi, Grammarly.
Also, this is my first fan fiction. Though the chapter has been updated, it's nice to go back and fix the fuck ups and shit. I like what I have done with it and can't wait to edit Chapter 2. As always, Tell me what's wrong, What I can fix, Fuck You, Fuck Me
And you know what... Fuck It.
PLUS ULTRA!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was over excited, he bounced up and down in his seat holding his All Might toy. He kept looking up at the door hoping for it to open so that he could learn about the quirk he would receive. Inko sat in the seat next to him, filling out some minor paperwork waiting for the short, round quirk doctor to reappear.
The door opened slowly, the boy jumping from his seat. Ink grabbed Izuku by his shoulders, pulling him back. "What's my quirk! Is it cool!" The doctor looked at Inko, his face saddened as he flipped through the pages on his clipboard. "Mrs. Midoriya... I'm afraid your son doesn't have a quirk."
The All Might toy hit the ground, Izuku's face showed elements of sadness and confusion. Inko shot up from her seat, hand still grabbing her son's shoulder. "Are you sure? Me and my husband both have quirks. His twin sister who is with my husband in America is already showing signs of having a strong telekinesis quirk that is greater than mine. Are you sure it's just not showing yet?" The quirk doctor shook his head, and went to a page holding it up as if it was second nature with a rehearsed line.
"Your son has 2 joints in his pinky toe, people with quirks have lost this joint from an evolution in their bodies no longer needing it. If both joints are present, it's impossible to obtain a quirk." The quirk doctor looked down in fake shame, he had done this to many other families. So many so that he lost count. Inko scowled at the quirk doctor, sliding her hand down Izuku's arm till she reached his wrist grabbing it. She spun around and walked out, Izuku getting dragged out of the door by the furious mother.
The quirk doctor spun around going into the test room, he set the clipboard back down, flipping through the pages till he got to the one labeling the quirk.
Quirk Type-Emitter
Power- Unknown/1000
Activation- Unknown
Capabilities- Unknown
Error- Quirk Rejected
"What the hell... A quirk has never been rejected before. I shouldn't tell him about this, I need to make sure the machine is working as it should." The quirk doctor said to himself, wiping his glasses with his white coat.
Next Day- Masegaki Primary School
Izuku was in his class, standing behind Katsuki who was showing his new quirk to the other students. Izuku hadn't stressed to his friend enough of how awesome he thought his quirk was. Katsuki on the other hand, was mad that his friend didn't receive a quirk. Now he was lower than a nobody, an extra held more power than him. There was only one word that went through Katsuki's mind when he thought of his quirkless friend... 'Deku'.
Izuku would stay around Katsuki no matter what, no matter how much they picked on him, or how many times Katsuki called him 'Deku'. Izuku still stood by the side of his friend, and Katsuki was slowly starting to hate it.
It had barely been a month since he had gotten his quirk, and his friend had a small journal full of ideas and analytical insight on his quirk. Now, this didn't freak Katsuki out, but he was very mad at the fact that he was so intelligent. He didn't even have a quirk, yet he seemed to rival those with high IQ quirks, or those a few years older than them of course.
He couldn't exactly get away from him either, their mom's seemed to be best friends, he did enjoy Aunty Inko though. She was fun, but he couldn't stand when she always bringing Izuku to his house. All he did was go on and on about All Might or other heroes. Also, he couldn't exactly pick on him when he was there with Aunty Inko there either.
Here at the school though, it was a different story. Katsuki could easily stand above everyone, and Deku could do nothing against his awesome quirk. Here, he could get away from him or go bother him for being a quirkless nobody. He could attack the boy he considered his former friend without getting into trouble.
He would learn just how much he would have messed up later down the line though, for situations happen. He didn't know now... but people can drastically change in the course of one interaction.
Two Months Later
Inko had finally gotten the check from Hisashi, so they went to the jewelry store after paying rent and stocking up on groceries. Hisashi had sent a little more than 5,000 USD, about ¥700,000. It took a little over ¥400,000 to cover everything for the month, leaving them with ¥300,000.
Inko was looking around at the jewelry in the glass cases, it didn't take long for the giant All Might figure covered in clear gems in the back to catch her attention. It was priced at ¥235,000, it wasn't too bad and meant that the gems were either fake or not as rare and valuable. It still stood around her son's height though, it was huge and she knew that Izuku would do anything to get his hands on it. Izuku was looking at some key chains near the register, all plastered with chibi representations of heroes. In his hands he held Chibi-Might, Chibi-Orca, and Chibi-Mic.
With Izuku distracted, she went to one of the registers further down, making sure that Izuku hadn't eyed the Gem-Might. It was hidden enough to not see it from most points in the store, but if he looked around from where he was he might see it. With this in mind, Inko had to be quick. When a lady dressed in a nice suit met her at the counter, she pointed at Izuku and then the Gem-Might. Acknowledging right away, she raced to the back probably to grab one of her fellow employees to help take it down.
As Inko waited for them to return, the glass behind them shattered and screams flooded the establishment. Inko shot around to look at the scene, 3 men were standing there in black clothing and wore stuff to conceal their faces. The one to the right wore a black bandana on their face. He was covered in silver clusters, spanning his outer arms, outer legs, upper chest, back, and hair. The one in the middle and to the left wore ski-masks. The one to the left was fondling a few steel nuts and bolts in his hands, moving them around building up the kinetic energy slowly as they shuffled in his hands. The last one in the middle was walking up to a glass case and put his hand over it. As he did so, he activated his quirk. A haze was seen in the air as the glass melted under his hand.
Inko was staying still, trying not to draw attention. She hadn't worn much flashy attire here, and the apparel she wore now didn't make it seem like she was living a lavish or extremely comfortable life. Her son also hadn't worn any of the sorts as he dawned one of his many All Might shirts and casual pants along with some small red boots. She looked over at Izuku who was staring at the sight, the small woven basket that laid on the counter now laid as his feet with the chibi hero chains now littering the floor around his feet.
"Where are the heroes, mommy?" Izuku asked, trying not to be loud. It was difficult as he was just 4 years old and hadn't fully learned the concept of volume yet. The one with the steel bits in his hands was close enough to hear what he had said. "Heroes aren't gonna make it in time kiddo." Izuku's face dropped, All Might always made it on time though. The man laughed as he threw a screw at a glass case, making a small explosion on impact.
The sound of more shattering glass concealed the sound of the silver brute getting launched into the wall. Izuku saw it though, but what surprised him was who had sent him flying. It wasn't some pro hero or some known vigilante, it was a girl about twice his age. She had a shit eating smirk on her face and a fire blazing in her eyes as she jumped up and down in a fighting stance. Izuku saw this and thought of one thing to call her... A battle junkie.
"C'mon, I took one of you goons down. Is this all you got?! Gimme a good fight!" The two robbers looked at the girl, then to their accomplice who was currently taking a nap in the wall. A rabbit foot imprint on his forehead going down to his jaw. They stopped their thieving to walk towards the girl with eerie smiles creeping across their faces. Had it been Izuku before them, he would have yelped and ran. The girl before them though was none the sort, her smile grew when she realized she was about to be graced by a two on one.
The one with the kinetic quirk threw 2 bolts, the girl jumped out of the way from them with ease. The kinetic user was just testing the waters though as the heat user advanced the girl. As he got close, the girl hopped back before jumping forward, creating a small crater in the ground. She flew at the villain, sending a devastating kick into the man's sternum. He was sent back gaping, leaving him with a few definitely broken ribs.
The one with the kinetic quirk threw 4 more bolts at the girl, using his quirk to make three of them explode, sending her hopping out of the way. She was forced to dodged right into the fourth.
As she reached the bolt, the man activated his quirk. The explosion threw the girl off course as she proceeded to eat concrete as she landed. She staggered back up, her nose leaking a bit of blood and scratches littering her caramel face. Izuku, who had been watching, let out a breath he didn't know he was holding until she got back up. He was a bit sad though that she had gotten hurt, she was fighting 3... no 2 grown men though.
As she stabilized herself, wiping the blood from under her nose, she again took up a fighting stance. The heat user had stood back up, his hand ready to make contact with the annoying rabbit girl. "Ya fucked up missy, I usually don't like hitting girls. Definitely not little ones at that." Rumi glared at the heat user whose face was now serious, along with the kinetic quirk user. "Imagine that, ya gotta get all serious because you're getting your ass kicked by a 'little girl'. Pathetic, and all I was doing was passing by." The girl replied, her grin growing.
The two men's faces began getting a deep red. First they lost their tank, and now a little girl was looking down on them. The kinetic user grabbed a handful of small bits from his bag and cupped his hands. He shook them furiously, mixing a magnet in with them. The heat user booked it towards the girl again. The girl scoffed, going in for another kick when she was thrown back by an explosion. The kinetic quirk man had already charged them up to a decent amount in a few seconds, so he was now just throwing them all over the ground.
The girl looked at the ground mentally mapping where they were. As she prepared to do another kick, a small explosion from behind led to a nut hitting her hard in the side, which then exploded upon contact.
The girl was sent to the ground as the heat user got closer. She tried to get up, but another explosion sent a bolt into her back. She coughed, spit ejecting from her mouth when the bolt decided to explode, knocking the girl out.
She was sent a few feet forward right in front of the heat user. Smiling to the help of his teammate, he lifted his hand before shoving it down where the girl was.
He was confused though when instead of hitting flesh, he hit concrete. He looked around when he saw the girl to the side, in the hands of a small boy.
Izuku wasn't sure what just happened. First he was on the sidelines watching, silently cheering for the white haired, bunny eared girl. When she was close to getting hit by that next attack, his body moved on its own. All he knew is that he ran... he ran grabbed the girl and got her a safe distance. He had watched the battle, so he subconsciously ran where they wouldn't get hit by either explosion or ricochet.
Izuku stood there, attempting to hold the now unconscious girl in his arms. She had felt so light a moment ago, why now was she much heavier? He didn't get to think though as he saw the enraged heat quirk robber charging at them, along with a few nuts and bolts flying his way too.
Yet again, he didn't know what to do. He thought he had no quirk, and he had no idea how it activated. So one stupid idea came to his mind, the only idea that came to his mind. 'RUN'.
Listening to his gut, he tried to run with the girl. He couldn't move her well... but every fiber of his being told him to just run.
He let go of the girl, and booked it. As soon as he started to move, he ran back to where the girl was and grabbed her. She was light again, incredibly so. This made it easy to run, but he didn't know the area so he couldn't go very far. It took about 5 minutes before he stopped, the girl seeming to take back her original weight.
He slumped down, trying to figure out what to do before seeing a bench to the side. Maybe it wasn't the best idea to stop in the middle of the road. He slowly dragged the girl over and got her up onto the bench laying her down. He sat down next to her on the bench. The girl was easily 7 years old, maybe 8. He leaned back, and thought to himself while he finally decided to catch his own breath. He now most certainly had a quirk, he wasn't sure what it was though. Whatever quirk it was... it took all the energy out of him after using it twice.
-20 minutes later-
The girl slowly opened her eyes, everything around her was dark enough for her to not have to squint to distinguish her surroundings. The first thing that caught her eye was the boy sitting next to her, muttering about something. She tried to sit up, but the pain in her side and back decided maybe that wasn't the best idea. Being the stubborn girl she is though, she sat up despite her body's pleas to rest longer.
"Who are you?" The girl growled at Izuku. Startled out of his rambling by the girl, he shot his head to the side giving himself a neck crank.
Izuku grabbed at his neck, quickly rubbing it as it was gonna be in pain for a short bit. The girl next to him chuckled at Izuku before looking back at him again. Izuku now looking at her eye to eye couldn't look away, the ruby red eyes drew him in as everything around him bled out.
"OI! I'M TALKING TO YOU! WHO THE HELL DO YOU-" She started yelling, but was cut off by the whisper from the boy before her. Though the whisper was quiet, what came out made it sound like it was shouted at her. "Sorry... but... Your eyes are pretty." The way Izuku said this, and the look in his eyes said it all, he meant what he just said.
The girl started to blush, most people were intimidated by her eyes. They would be scared of her fierce smile, and the look she gave when she was mad or about to get into a fun fight. The boy in front of her though... he didn't. He called her dangerous eyes pretty.
When she felt her cheeks getting warm, she decided to change the subject. She mentally thanked her Caramel skin tone when she noticed that the boy before her hadn't noticed yet.
"What the hell happened?" The girl asked, Izuku was a bit shocked by the tone of her voice. It was harsh but high pitched, little did he know, in the later years... he would consider this voice cute and attractive.
"You were knocked out by the villain with the kinetic energy quirk. I just moved when I saw that you were about to get hit by the heated hand quirk villain. I don't know what happened myself though." Izuku replied, now moving his hand up to the back of his head scratching it.
The girl was astonished, she wasn't light for her age. She had a lot of leg muscle that added a few couple kilograms. She looked at him, "You picked me up, Did you run here after?" Izuku nodded sheepishly as the girl's face lit up slightly. This boy was strong too, and he was like half her age.
"I've settled... I like you! From now on, we are gonna be sparring partners! The name is Rumi Usagiyama!" The bunny girl declared pridefully. Izuku was confused, when was this decided. He was about to say something when Rumi continued talking. "We are gonna meet up at Dagobah beach Friday! Any time of day, we are sparring. And you're gonna enjoy it!" She pointed at the younger boy's chest, smiling.
"Um...ah, yeah. My name is Izuku Midoriya... so, does sparring make us friends?" The boy muttered.
"Of course it makes us friends. You're strong... and you're only like half my age." Rumi shouted excitedly. Izuku let out a shallow laugh.
"What are you two doing alone out here?" Said a gruff voice from behind the two. They looked towards the voice, looking down the street at the large man in a red skin-tight suit.
“Vlad King!” Izuku shouted, his face ecstatic looking at the blood hero. "Hahaha, I'm a new hero and you already know of me?" Izuku's head shot up and down hastily.
The hero laughed heartily, "So, what are you kids doing? There is a robbery that happened close by." Izuku's face dropped a bit, he looked up at the hero. "Um, Vlad King... My mom is still there, and I'm sorry for using my quirk. I just wanted to save Rumi."
Vlad King was surprised, what did the kid mean when he said that he saved the girl? He was roughly only half her age, 4 years old at most.
He wasn't going to dwell too long on it, "Alright, let's get you back to your mom... and the girl." Vlad King said looking down at the white haired bunny girl.
"Where are you going? Are you going to follow your friend here?" Rumi shook her head in reply to the hero's question. Where was the girl going then, maybe she was just passing by on her way home. That kid really saved a passerby from a villain attack.
"I can go around from here, I know these streets enough to get home." Rumi said, getting up. She looked over at Izuku, waving her hand as she walked off.
Vlad King patted the young boy on the shoulder, "Let's get you back to your mom." Izuku looked at where Rumi had disappeared off from, before turning to walk with Vlad King.
They got back, Izuku reunited with his mother. Inko crying as she grasped her son shakily. She thanked the hero profusely, Vlad King writing it off as him doing his job.
Further in the Jewelry Store
A young Kai Chisaki was looking at the boy, he had been gone for a while till he was reunited with what seemed to be his mother. "Pops, we need that kid. He has a powerful quirk, we can use him to help the Yakuza."
Kai needed to get this kid, he was young and had a speed quirk of this caliber. He looked over at the Yakuza boss, his father figure. "Kai... we cannot take that boy from his mother, and definitely not his family." Shie said, not even making eye contact as he was also staring at the boy.
He had a lot of potential in his future.
Kai looked at Shie, turning his attention away from the kid. "So... Pops, how good is his speed quirk?" Shie looked at Kai, shaking his head to his question. "I've been alive for a while... that's not any speed quirk Kai. It's much better."
This piqued Kai's interest much more, he was gonna get this one for Pops... and he was gonna do it tonight.
Midoriya Household later that Night
Inko was at the stove, cooking up Izuku's favourite food. Katsudon. Izuku ate this stuff like his life depended on it, and he was exceptionally excited when his mom decided to make more for tonight as his quirk finally manifested.
Inko was moving to put the food in front of her ever so excited son when the doorbell rang. Once she put it down in front of him, she went to the door. She looked through the peep hole, there was a young man in a dark grey hoodie, and a black face mask. And due to how quirks work, she couldn't just assume he was bad from the attire. Maybe he just enjoyed it, maybe his quirk required it.
Inko opened the door, bearing a warm smile. Her smile quickly retreated as the hand of the man shot forward onto her face. The scream that erupted from her lungs only for a moment. The sound stopped abruptly before her body fell to the floor, her upper half now gone. Izuku dropped the chopsticks he held as he began screaming at the sight.
Tears formed rapidly in his eyes, he looked for a way out. He didn't want to leave his mother behind, but she was not clearly dead. He got out of his chair, falling in the process. He scrambled up, his jaw hurting as he was still screaming subconsciously. He thought of what to do, could he use his quirk again? He didn't know, guess it wouldn't hurt to try.
As Izuku activated his quirk, he would weave between his legs and escape and run as far as he could before it stopped. As he tried to move though, his body felt stiff and heavy. He fell down in an effortless attempt to escape from exhaustion from overusing his quirk earlier.
Izuku would need to outdo this though, he needed to get away. So he stood up, and prepared again to activate his quirk when 2 spikes from the ground impaled his legs. Izuku's screams echoed throughout the neighborhood, but was quickly muted as his facial features were morphed by the man's hand that grasped onto his face tightly. "Pop's will be pleased that I acquired you." After the man said that, Izuku's sight was removed as well.
His silent screams heard by none as his bones and muscles began to mutilate themselves painfully, the man's quirk was monstrous. The ability to destroy, repair, or even rearrange anything at the molecular level was terrifying, definitely when used against the 4 year old Izuku.
When the pain finally subsided after about an hour, he could only hear voices around him. The voice from the man who killed his mom... and an older voice.
The older voice sounded displeased at best at the choice that the man had made. The conversation lasted a while, finally they said some final words and the footsteps quietly echoed through the halls as one of them retreated to another room. The other pair of footsteps moved towards Izuku after the other pair had gotten out of his hearing distance.
A similar voice next to him caught Izuku's attention. It was muffled, but it sounded like his mom's. Maybe she was okay, it was doubtful to assume so as her voice was muffled along with his.
Seconds later, Izuku's sight returned painfully. The light, though dim, blinded Izuku. It was dark outside, the light from the lamp above them seemed to be nearing its end, not having been changed in quite a while.
Izuku's sight adjusted after a moment, he looked to the side to see his mother, her body back to how it was... for the most part at least. Her mouth was like his, molded shut by her skin.
The tears in his mothers eyes were plastered on Izuku's as well. This was their second reunion, but it was short lived as the man before them cleared his throat. "Ya got a week here. Then Pop's said ya can leave. So... let's make sure ya don't decide to say anything stupid if ya leave."
The man's voice was cold and without mercy, with all intent on intimidating the Midoriya pair that sat before him. "Kid, you're gonna learn how to use your quirk. Then Pops won't let ya go once he sees truly how valuable you are." The young man before them was hit in the back of the head with a television remote.
"Ack!" The man shouted, turning to see the older man scowling. "Kai, don't antagonize or be rude to them. Let them free of their current predicament." Kai nodded, and walked over to Izuku, putting his hand towards him.
Izuku flinched, remembering the pain. As soon as the hand touched his face, his body painfully reformed itself. Causing the boy to attempt to scream out in pain, Inko watched heartbroken that her son was also going through this pain too.
As Kai let his hand go after a few seconds, Izuku threw up all over the ground. It was a mix of his lunch and bile as he didn't have enough to eat prior.
He looked up at Kai who was now going to his mom. He wanted to stop him, but it would fix her despite the pain it took to do so. "Kid, get up... we are testing out your quirk." Kai hissed.
Izuku was hesitant to stand, but that quickly changed as the man turned around walking back towards him. Afraid of his quirk, he jumped up, almost stumbling over himself in the process. Kai had a small smile to see him stand, "Follow me."
Izuku did so, in fear of what he may do to him if he didn't oblige. He pattered with his small steps behind Kai, looking down following his feet with his eyes.
Once he stopped, he looked up in nervous curiosity at the room before him. It was made entirely out of concrete with light littering the ceiling.
"Get in, your job is to evade my quirk. Activate your quirk during this time." Kai said, bending down to touch the ground. "Oh, and if you die... I'll just resurrect you, so don't disappoint me."
5 Hours Later
Izuku had lost count of how many times he had died, Kai bringing him back to life with his broken quirk. He could feel something inside of him though. It was tingly and every time the feeling got stronger, a ticking sound loudened around him.
Kai was a bit irritated as the boy was learning how to move away from his attacks. It took a few hours, but he was getting better at evading his attacks for his small stature. He was honestly impressed, the boy was smart. Over time Kai had to get faster and use better attacks. He didn't expect to get his work set out for him dealing with a 4 year old.
Izuku jumped out of the way of another spike shooting out of the ground. His body, though small, had a lot of energy and was surprisingly agile. He wasn't sure how it was doing this, he should have broken down a while ago. Was it to do with his quirk manifesting?
His thoughts were stopped by a spike going through his right arm, the boy winced but didn't scream. The pain from dying more than a couple dozen times made this feel like getting flicked. He grabbed his arm, sliding it off with an odd popping sound as his limp arm separated from the protrusion in the ground.
He fell to the ground, looking around. The ground to the side barely moved in his peripheral, he jumped forward with his right calf and right thigh now separated by the knee. He was bleeding out, death would take over soon. He waited for Kai, it took a moment till he saw the reddish brown hair above him.
"Ya got caught easier than usual, stop slacking kid." Kai said, putting his hand down to Izuku. Izuku knew that any kid his age would still be terrified, but he was able to pick up ques better than other kids his age. Kai was absurdly harsh and didn't have the best way of going about things... but he cared a lot for helping the older man from earlier. He couldn't help but have a small smile thanking that Kai wasn't as bad as he could have been.
Izuku's body exploded into vicious viscera, before reforming perfectly. He stood up, Kai letting him have a moment to run away in the large room.
As he ran, the feeling from earlier spiked as he saw a spike fly out towards his head from in front of him. He fell backwards, but nothing was happening. He stood up, looking at the spike. It looked like it was still growing, but at a decreased speed. He walked around it, looking for any other spikes to pop up. When no spikes popped up, Izuku jogged towards Kai. As he neared, he saw a grin. It was small and mixed with confusion, but it was a grin.
Slowly over time, Izuku was running around jumping around the deformed and cracked room. He jumped over the burrow like bulges around the floor and the spikes that surrounded the area. After a few minutes for him, everything started to get cloudy. He dropped to his knees and a headache overtook him.
He was laying on the ground, panting, when Kai walked over. His shadow covered over Izuku, who looked up at him smiling a little. "My quirk activated" Izuku said before passing out due to quirk over usage. Kai picked up Izuku by the hem of his shirt, dragging him back to the room with Inko.
She had cried herself to sleep, she had been separated from Izuku for hours and he hadn't returned. So when Kai entered the room with an unconscious Izuku, Inko wasn't able to engulf her child in a death hug. He let the boy down next to the woman and walked out.
"You're buying them beds, it's coming out of your wallet," the old man said, leaning against the doorframe outside the room, as he walked out. He sighed heavily, and shook his head. At least the kid was making good progress.
The next day, Izuku was put through hell by Kai. Surprisingly, Izuku was enjoying it. He was learning how to use his quirk, he also had quickly understood to make what he could from this. He would benefit more from learning from Kai, not to mention he was getting stronger each time he used his quirk on him.
He was getting better with his quirk to an extent. He could now activate it at will, though it was exceptionally difficult to use it for long periods of time. He managed to effectively use it 3 times, able to run around everything almost as if it were no longer moving.
It was now Wednesday, Izuku was sparring with one of Kai's underlings. Kai wanted Izuku to be good at fighting at his young age for the future. Kai's underling initially laughed at Izuku, questioning if Kai was sure about this. The underling quickly learned that the 4 year old was agile and had a quick mind.
It didn't change the fact that the underling still kicked the shit out of Izuku, but Izuku did manage to learn more from this spar. In the end he probably got beat roughly 27 times by the Underling, not winning a single time himself.
Izuku was exhausted as he hadn't used his quirk during it. Kai had said it was to strengthen his stamina in a fight. Little did they know, Izuku's quirk was making his stamina go through the roofs. So after using it 3 times the day prior, he was able to keep up with an adult. This intrigued Kai greatly. He had never seen anyone, and didn't expect a kid of all people to be able to build stamina up this quickly.
The kid was a monster in the making, and Kai wanted nothing but to keep this boy to help Pops and the Yakuza.
Friday Morning
Over the time that Izuku had been here, he had gotten a bit closer to Kai seeing a side to him that his mother didn't during his training. The side both him and his mom saw of Shie Hassaikai though was very kind. It was like the difference between the sun and the moon. Shie had acted almost like a grandfather figure towards Izuku, and commended Inko greatly for raising such a fine young man.
Inko wasn't sure how to react now, though Kai had been terribly inhumane to the two, Mr.Hassaikai was nothing less than helpful.
He accommodated all of their needs and sincerely apologized time and time again for Kai's actions. While apologizing he also explained the condition of why they had been staying for a week. It was to ensure that they might not file anything against them due to Kai's impulsive and dangerous behavior.
With all of this in mind, it made it easy for Izuku and Inko to ask small favours of Mr.Hassaikai. Shie was in the main floor's living room, directly above the underground complex. Izuku walked up to Shie looking at him with a hopeful look in his eyes.
"Mr.Hassaikai, can I got to Dagobah Beach? I have a friend that wanted to spar, we agreed to meet today. I don't want to let her down." Izuku said, looking down, piquing Shie's interest by the fact that it was a girl. Shie straightened up a little, looking down at the young boy.
It wasn’t every day a boy runs off with a girl, he will have to get more answers soon.
"Of course you can, I will have Kai escort you to Dagobah Beach. I hope that you will enjoy your trip," Shie replied.
Izuku's face lit up.
He could go see Rumi again, the problem now was dealing with Kai. Oddly enough, he trusted Kai. He knew he never had any ill will towards him or his mom. He just needed to work on the way he conducted his ideals.
Shie was walking down the hall, looking around for Kai. He first passed by Hari Kurono, he was one of Kai's childhood friends that decided to join Shie's Yakuza.
Kurono had not met with Izuku many times, if not any. He always kept his distance from the kid, saying something about him felt odd due to how his quirk would act up.
Shie continued down the hall till he reached Inko's room. Inside, he could hear Kai giving a shallow apology.
He wasn't sure if it were between his constant nagging to apologize or if he did it of his own volition, but he was glad he took the steps to atone.
He waited outside for Kai to exit, it took a moment as Inko had some words to say. A mix between anger yet gratefulness. She sounded livid about the stuff he did to them, but at the same time was excited that her son was learning how to use his quirk.
Kai didn't know it, but he was quickly growing soft after this entire interaction with the family. A choice he would later on never regret.
Notes:
Welp, I fixed the chapter... And now we have an extra six thousand words, doubling the chapter, and some new characters that will now appear in the redo of chapter two, bonus chapters, and future chapters following the current chapters.
So, what was fixed? Everything. Izuku now is going to be effectively reached by Kai and not traumatized. Inko will be for a short while, but it will be fixed shortly. By shortly, I mean in like a month, as she realizes that she can actually trust them when Izuku continues to want to return. And everyone knows Izuku's stubbornness to keep moving forward. We have seen him destroy limbs to save people. So, as a little kid with even more stubbornness before all the years of bullying. He is going to try his hardest.
Oh, and yeah. I had one of the new O.C. drugs Izuku. I just thought it was funny. It won't happen again. It was a one-time action on my part, as I found it funny. Anyways, chapter two will be updated sometime in the next two weeks, followed by a new chapter of "You Can Be A Hero!"
Next Chapter~ Bonds
Chapter 3: Bonds
Summary:
Izuku learns more about his quirk, builds a new friendship with Katsuki, and is preparing to follow his dream.
Notes:
Okay! I hope you are all excited for this chapter. It's currently the second SHORTEST chapter that isn't a Bonus/Special chapter. Which chapter was the shortest? Chapter 1. I really hope I did that chapter well, I am really trying hard and its hard when you aren't as smart as the characters you're writing.
"Oh, but he is 4 year old." I'm writing this after he's already fought at the USJ. I'm currently half-way through as I rewrite this. And... I really hope I'm doing well. Its hard when I write and there are no comments. It's a really hard drawback on many writers, since we write not only for ourselves, but for you all too.
We want to get our thoughts out to each and every one of you. So I ask that if you read or even just start reading this. That you show your support to not only me, but any other story you read. Even if its just saying 'hi' in the comments. It means a lot to us writers. It lets us know you still care, and still want to read.
Thank you.
And you know what... Fuck It!!
PLUS ULTRA!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tuesday Morning- Dagobah Municipal Beach
Rumi Usagiyama was running along the sand, performing hand springs, cartwheels, and a large assortment of other acrobatic feats in the fine yellow dust below her feet.
Saying that she was excited was an understatement. She finally got a new sparring partner that wasn't a man 3 to 4 times her age in a boxing ring.
She always wanted to have a spar with someone strong, not to say those at the consecutive gyms and dojos didn't have strong attendants. The boy there though, he looked so average, but he showed strength by getting her out of danger easily while also not getting damaged by any of the villains' quirks from the robbery.
This did leave her to think though as she continued her endurance training, running at a steady speed and vaulting over the imaginary items or enemies that would 'appear'.
She knew she was close to death, it still hit her pretty hard when she lingered on it. She was careless of the skill and technique the man could use to launch the nuts and bolts at her. It made her shiver in excitement at the battle replaying in her mind.
What she truly wanted to know was, how did the boy save her? He seemed to have a specific type of speed quirk.
Before she had been knocked out, she saw the distance between her ant the man with the hands that felt like an electric stove going at 'Plus Ultra'. So... how fast was he going to escape with her still unharmed without fighting.
It was obvious enough that it was made to combat close quarters combat as most speed quirks are. Most speed quirks result in lower body speed, not speed to be as precise as this.
Yeah she was 8, but she knew the laws of the world. She had been fighting her entire life, reading an opponent and knowing where they are going to hit next is a must.
So how did he save her in time?
Friday
"Kai, little Midoriya is going to go to Dagobah beach. I want you to go with him, spend some time outside."
Kai looked at Shie in confusion. He had just finished apologizing to Inko, a mix between getting used to her kid and Shie getting onto him as well. He wanted at least a few minutes to let his mind process the fact that he just apologized to anyone other than him.
"Can't you get anyone other than me, Pops?" Kai asked, eager to not interact with the Midoriyas for the moment... or anyone else for that matter.
Shie shook his head no with a small smile. Kai sighed and walked down the hall with Shie, "He is going with a girl, apparently to spar. I'm sure he will have fun, and if I'm correct it may be the girl from the incident."
Kai looked at Shie, that girl was at least twice his age. How could he battle with a... He had no room to talk, making a 4 year old evade spikes quickly protruding from the ground. And not to any normal extent, the boy had learned to handle pain quite some time ago.
With everything that Kai put him through, he was honestly surprised that he was still testing his quirk with him so willingly. What surprised him more is that he is now going to spar with a girl twice his age.
Thinking back further, the girl had some skill. It's not something like just instinct, this kid knew how to fight. So a 4 year old who can barely use his quirk against a girl with a good grasp on hers and with the knowledge on how to fight. This was going to be fun.
"Be sure to have fun with him too. This will be a good experience for you two both.” Shie continued, as they entered the living room where Izuku was.
Izuku looked up in excitement to go to the beach to spar with his friend.
He often tried to hide the kid side of him, but he was still 4 years old. It’s difficult for a 4 year old to act older than he is, no matter how intelligent he is. Right now, this was not one of those times.
Izuku was bouncing happily where he stood. It was his first actual time outside of the house since he had been here.
He had been outside but still inside the large fence of the house, but this was the first that he would leave. It had been 5 days since he arrived here against his will.
Izuku was so excited that he didn't even realize they were already on their way once they began walking. It wasn't until about halfway there till Izuku realized they were walking.
"Mr.Chisaki... how do I defeat a strong opponent in a spar?" This question startled Kai, he hadn't expected Izuku to ask him this.
"I usually just use my quirk on them, you have a speed quirk. What's their quirk?" Kai retorted. Izuku's pace slowed down, he thought about his encounter with the girl. The most memorable thing being her eyes, next being her bunny ears. He thought about the fight between Rumi and the 3 robbers, she had extremely strong legs.
"I know it doesn't sound like much... but she actually has a really powerful rabbit quirk." Izuku replied, Kai nodding slowly. A girl with a rabbit quirk. Though it doesn't exactly sound very strong, it's probably dependent on how the quirk is used. This excited Kai, someone with a weak quirk able to make it powerful.
Once the beach was into view, Izuku bolted, breaking away from Kai's grip. Kai panicked for a moment, was he trying to run away! "Get back here dammit! This was a trick to get out!" Kai screamed, giving chase to the green haired boy.
Once Izuku got to the sand, he looked around, when Kai reached him. "You... you aren't... *Pant*... Getting... *Pant* Away," Kai said winded. Izuku was looking around, she had said that it could be any time.
As Izuku looked around, Kai grunted before he got sent flying. Kai was sent rag-dolling as he tumbled across the sand creating multiple small craters. Izuku turned around, looking at Rumi standing there with a crazed grin.
"I don't know who the hell that bastard was, but now it's just me and you." Rumi announced pridefully. It took her a moment to notice Izuku's terrified face. "What's wrong shrimp?" She growled thinking that he was possibly backing out.
Izuku pointed at the silhouette of Kai standing back up, "Rumi..." Izuku's voice cracking, "Run!" He screamed, shoving her, and due to her instincts she began to run when Kai placed his hands on the ground. "No!" Izuku shouted, activating his quirk.
He ran straight at him tackling Kai, before releasing his quirk. The two were sent flying, Kai once again winded from Izuku's tackle.
How the hell did the kid's tackle hurt so much, was it due to his quirk? He never used his quirk in combat as he wanted to hone the boy's physical ability. This will be interesting.
"Midoriya, off of me. You have 2 hours with your friend." Kai sighed, shoving the boy off him. Izuku landed on the golden sand looking a bit confused, he wasn't going to attempt to kill Rumi... Izuku didn't wanna ask why, he just accepted that Rumi got let off.
Rumi hadn't gone too far, she noticed the feeling of bloodlust go away. She sneaked back over to see Izuku barreling towards her.
As Izuku got to her, she informed her about the fact that Kai said that they had 2 hours. The pair excitedly ran off down the beach a bit, and Rumi beat the hell out of Izuku under the context of it being a spar. She hadn't expected him to tank a lot of her hits though. For a 4 year old, he was sharp and tough.
Once they got back, Izuku was covered in bruises and had blood littered his face. Kai smirked seeing Izuku still smiling, he looked at the bunny like girl who was on guard. "Ya got potential kid, you beat my student one sidedly." Kai said, Izuku looking up at him, eyes sparkling at being called 'student'.
Rumi slightly lowered her guard with a feverish grin, "Midoriya is a tough opponent for a boy half my age! He actually almost got me!" This made Kai's smirk spread into a smile, as he walked over to Izuku.
Izuku now used to the feeling and the pain now much less smiled as Kai removed his glove. Rumi looked confused as he reached towards Izuku. Once the hand connected, Izuku exploded. Rumi began screaming as she fell down.
She had never seen such a quirk, this was why Izuku yelled at her to run earlier... good thing she trusted both him and her own instincts earlier. Now though, she was shaking, unable to get up, still screaming tears streaming down her face.
Her vision was impaired by all the tears and her eyes burning when a hand grabbed her. She shook it off screaming when it grabbed the other side of her, and pulled her in. Then the voice shook her out of it, "RUMI! It's OKAY!" Izuku shouted, hugging his friend tightly.
Rumi wiped her eyes with one of her arms, seeing a completely intact Izuku. Not even a blemish from their sparring earlier. Rumi cried as she quickly returned the hug pulling Izuku in tightly, quietly sobbing into his fluffy green hair.
The pair were sitting there for a while, Rumi softly petting the boy's hair and Izuku hugging hard on her stomach his head leaning on her chest. The two were alone as well, Kai had walked away after he got done with Izuku. He didn't go far, but didn't wanna deal nor separate the 2 there. He would just have to wait them out.
Sunday
Izuku and Inko stood before Shie Hassaikai. He stood there, though his appearance was often intimidating his aura around them was always gentle. And right now, it was the most gentle it had always been.
"Mrs.Midoriya, I apologize again for having you stay for the week, but today you can go. I hope you did end up enjoying your stay for what it was." Shie said bowing. Inko waved her hands at him, "You did more than we could have asked for. You helped my son learn about his quirk!"
Shie laughed haughtily, "Little Midoriya has only managed to activate his quirk. He is far from knowing how it works. I believe it's much more than it seems." Inko is shocked, did Shie really believe that. She smiled, and rubbed her son's head.
Izuku looked up at his mom, offsetting her hand. "Can we still come back often? I wanna train more with Kai. He is much nicer than he seems, and I'm finally getting more used to Overhaul. It still hurts a little though." Inko's face went white, and Shie rubbed the back of his neck.
"Kai still uses his quirk on him Mrs.Midoriya, but please understand that Little Midoriya has allowed this." Shie said, Izuku nodding in agreement.
Inko sighed. "All Right..." She said in a worried tone, it wasn't every day you learn your son is intentionally going through hell to train.
Izuku looked up at his mother, "So... can we mom? I will be careful, and I have so much I can expand on!"
She looked at her son, and smiled softly, she let out a short breath before looking Shie in the eyes. "Is it okay if Izuku continues to work with Kai to further enhance his quirk!" She bowed, almost at an entire 90 degree angle.
Shie put his hand on her shoulder, "You can do whatever you want. And honestly, I kind of expected this. In the beginning I would have expected you all to leave, but your son quickly grew and ever Kai grew more than I thought he could." Inko was about to speak when Shie did a bow as well, continuing. "I'm very thankful to you both. You helped Kai grow and escape a bad point. I guess he just needed someone to be proud of and teach to learn a lesson himself. So again, I thank you for helping Kai no longer be the man he could have later been. I fear what he might have done if none of you ever helped him grow through your interactions."
Inko said it was fine, it was all Izuku. Shie nodded, "Yes, though a lot of it was him. You have still done your part, teaching him." Inko returned the nod happily.
"Now, Mrs.Midoriya... I'm aware that your husband sends in money, but I would like to give you a job offer; You have many good skills with the time you have been here." Shie said, a sincere tone.
Izuku had spent almost all his time with Kai, so he didn't know what his mother was doing. At least she was keeping herself busy.
Inko's eyes began to tear up as she nodded. "Yes, I will gladly take a job." Shie smiled, and showed her a list that was full of high paying job opportunities in the Yakuza that had almost nothing to do with any of the organization's actions. Inko was hesitant guessing it will be something like this but eventually chose.
Izuku didn't care about what she picked, as long as his mom had fun in her job.
3 Months Later
Izuku was walking to the Yakuza base, excited. He had recently gotten into music big time, and was listening to a lot of American Rock. He didn't exactly understand the words, but he loved the beats.
As he walked, he was listening to a mix of artists from the late 1990's and early 2000's. It was older music, much older. It was the only music that played on vinyl though.
He was on his way to Shie's Yakuza, which he learned was named directly after himself. He laughed at first thinking that he was joking, Kai quickly beat the doubt out of him during a 'spar'.
He got to 'The Yakuza' . He liked to call it this since it didn't sit well with him to call the organization after Mr.Hassaikai. So he always said this, and Kai reluctantly accepted it.
The two at the gate, recognizing him immediately, opened the gates.
He wish he knew their names, but Kai said that only he and Shie needed to know them. This way he could pay them when they needed to, he still tried to learn their names when he could though to be friendly. Many of them enjoyed him and quickly befriended Izuku.
He walked into the living room where Kai was, he was next to Shie and Inko. They were supposed to be eating dinner over tonight. Twice a week, they would eat together. Once at their house, the other day at the Yakuza base.
Izuku sat down at the chair adjacent to his mother's, next to Kai. The two had gotten closer, Izuku being one of the only people Kai had truly gotten along with. Tonight had an odd vibe to it though.
Inko cleared her throat as Shie finally sat down. He sat on a end chair, Kai next to him, and Izuku to his left. Inko was across the table in front of Izuku.
Kai sighed knowing that Inko was insisting to start now rather than later. "Izuku, you know how you have been doing better with your quirk correct. We got it down to a point where it seems like a speed quirk, correct." Kai started, Izuku nodded with an idea where this would be going.
"You will be going back to school next year Izuku, you need to make sure-" Inko started but was cut off as Shie put a hand out. "Izuku... Your quirk is exceptional. As you know, people will go after you for your quirk. You need to make sure to your quirk is never found out. Or at least known by as little people as possible."
Izuku nodded at what he had said, he had personal experience with this. He wasn't going to point fingers of course.
"I know this, Kai always tells me similar things every other time we train." Izuku said, nudging Kai in the side. Earning him a piece of chicken being stolen, his plate shooting a piece onto Kai's plate.
The two laughed as the others joined soon after. It was a nice... 'family' dinner.
2 Months Later
Izuku was in front of his 1st grade school, he was prepared to go in. He had turned 5 recently, and had a fun birthday with Rumi and the Yakuza. Rumi finally entering the Yakuza's base. The two had fun, as he showed her where he trained with Kai.
Now was not the time to reminisce though, he walked into the school and got to his class, with earphones in his ears listening to his music.
As Izuku looked around, he saw his old friend, Katsuki. He was showing the other students his quirk, decorating his position as top of the class. Izuku sighed and sat down in an empty seat away from him.
This didn't last long as Katsuki noticed his ex-friend walking over. Izuku looked up as Katsuki slammed his hand on his desk, the boy shouted to the deaf ears. Izuku just looked past him, and Katsuki got pissed.
He grabbed Izuku's earphones, yanking them out, "You think you can afford to do this Deku!" He shouted at the broccoli headed boy. Izuku got up, sliding slowly out of his seat.
Katsuki smiled as he looked at him, finally sticking up for himself. "Hahh! you think you're going to-" Katsuki started but a punch landed square on his jaw.
Stumbling back, Katsuki felt his bruised face. He looked Izuku right in the eyes excited. "You useless Deku! You got a fight!" He shouted, but that was when the teacher entered the classroom.
"Sit down, or do you want to tell everyone who you are first?" The teacher said, expecting the boy to get embarrassed to sit down.
Unbeknownst to the teacher, Katsuki shoved the teacher out of his way, standing where he stood now. "I am Katsuki Bakugou! I am gonna be the number one hero and beat the hell out of All Might! You're all EXTRAS! Don't Stand In My Way!"
Katsuki began to walk to his seat when a kid from the back shot out a question. "Why can't we stand in your way, but the green haired boy can?"
Katsuki stopped in his tracks, looking at the boy who dared say this.
"Stand Up!" Katsuki shouted at the boy. When the boy didn't stand, he started pacing towards him and Izuku shot up. "Kacchan! Pick on someone who can actually fight you! Or are you so low that you're going to pick on the smaller of the class!"
Katsuki looked at him, and sneered walking back to his seat glaring at Izuku.
After class, Izuku was walking to lunch when Katsuki walked over to Izuku. He grabbed Izuku by the collar, shoving him into a locker. "Ain't so tough now are you Deku!" He shouted with his signature smile.
Izuku sighed, and proceeded to headbutt Katsuki. He let go of Izuku, grabbing his head, and Izuku proceeded to kick Katsuki in the gut, sending him nearly two meters into the hallway.
Now, don't get the students wrong. They knew Katsuki had a strong quirk and he could easily beat all of them. The thing is though, they didn't see him as the number 1 in the school. They saw him as the Number 2.
Izuku walked away, Katsuki laying on the ground in pain as he grabbed his chest. Izuku got his lunch and went to the roof and sighed. He was going to have to deal with him again, but he could stand up to Kacchan now due to Kai's harsh training and Rumi always kicking his ass in their spars.
Izuku ate his food slowly before the door behind him swung open. A defeated and hostile grunt from behind told him who got up here. He sighed knowing Katsuki was about to go back down.
"Kacchan... come here you stupid blonde." The door opened, but didn't close. Katsuki wondered if he should listen to Izuku or not. The door closed slowly, steps coming towards him.
"I don't mind how you act Kacchan, just be careful. I used to think of you as a friend. I know your dream and I know you're mad." Izuku said, as the spikey haired blonde sat next to him. "Don't lecture me, Deku. I'm beating you next time. You don't even have a quirk."
Izuku shook his head at Katsuki's claims, "Look... can we hold on a few years before we start fighting at least? I wanna get stronger first." Katsuki didn't expect this question from Izuku, but he took it into consideration.
The dirty blonde smiled, a fire in his eyes as he stared into the opposing eyes of the greenette. "Aight, fine. I need to have more power with my quirk to kick your ass easier anyways." He said proudly, getting up with his food, walking away.
It was short, but he got Katsuki off him for a bit, or to an extent at least. He would still have him trying to pick on him, and making small fights in typical Katsuki fashion.
Izuku didn't worry about it though, and Katsuki also quickly learned he could still only do this in school. As Izuku was leaving one day, he followed Izuku to screw with him when he saw the boy meet up with a white haired girl a few years older than the 2 of them. "Who the hell is this?" He whispered to himself, not quiet enough though as the girl's bunny ear twitched as she spun around.
"Oi! Who are you! Damn stalking brat! Who do you think you are!" The white haired girl shouted at him. His face twisted as he walked towards Izuku and the girl. "Izuku, I didn't know you had a girlfriend!" Izuku shot a look of confusion and the bunny girl's face went red in a mix of blushing and anger.
That was the day that Katsuki learned not to mess with the girl he called 'Rabid Hare'. He got beat black and blue by her, Izuku looking at the scene cringing at the outcome. Katsuki came in a cast the next day, many students were asking what happened but he stayed silent.
4 Years Later
Izuku had just finished with Kai's personally hired quirk doctor. They were looking at the 2 sets of results they had, one was an actual description, the other a fake under the pretense of hiding his quirks true potential.
The first one file was the result that was used as a fake. It was just him using his quirk watered down, having it revolve around him using his music to use it. He would have to get ready for a beat drop in order to use it efficiently. This was good for him though, as it was his idea to begin with.
They looked at the file, giving it to Kai to make sure it was acceptable.
~
Name- Izuku Midoriya
Quirk- Tempo
Quirk Description- Increased speed and strength. Music enhances and refines quirk based on a beat drop. Unknown Reason found.
Quirk Power- 750/1000
~
Kai looked at it, and sighed knowing of Izuku's odd obsession with music. He looked at it then the doctor and nodded with a tired face. "Yeah, this will work. It's weird that he wants to implement his music, but it will help hide using his faster attacks" The quirk doctor nodded in agreement.
"Can I see the actual file?" Shie asked. The quirk doctor looked for the file grabbing it, and handing it to the Yakuza head.
~
Name-Izuku Midoriya
Quirk-Beat Space
Quirk Description-
- Time Manipulation- ability to slow down time in different increments. Speed is up to 500 times a normal human- 1 Second to him is 2000 Microseconds to a normal person. A minimum of 3 times a normal person.
- Kinetic Energy Manipulation- when his quirk is active all kinetic energy he inflicts or any damage he inflicts will be increased to 5 fold.
- Weight Manipulation- when his quirk is active all weight of all things are decreased to 10 times less than their original weight.
- Absolute Enhancing- All things retain their weight during weight and kinetic manipulation, it only affects Izuku and allows him to train with stuff he should not be able to train with.
Quirk Power- 980/1000
~
This was by far the highest power output of a quirk that Shie and even the quirk doctors have ever seen. Inko who was next to him asked for it next.
Shie handed it to her, she looked at it and dropped the file seeing the entire description. She knew it was powerful, but not this much.
Kai picked up the file, and smiled. He was wondering how he was always getting so strong. It also made sense now, how he always had even better stamina or strength than last time. His body is doing the equivalent of overworking himself even though it seems easy to him when his quirk is activated.
Once he was a bit older, he was going to put him through so much training that his body would rival Greek Gods. Kai's face was twisted, and everyone around was worried for Izuku. The 2 were battle junkies, no thanks to Rumi.
Rumi had tempted Kai to join a while back, slowly converting them into battle-crazed fanatics. So now they were insanely battle-smart, and Kai had buffed up along with Izuku. Izuku still had a long way to go till he got to Kai's standards though.
Izuku was taking a nap after the tests for the results, so he didn't get to see the results. He didn't exactly need to see them though as he is the one that took the test, even making the fake quirk results for the most part. Inko being the mother she was though still wanted to show her son the results.
-Author Cutting In!-
Yo! Here I am again, interrupting your story. Anyways, the reason why they did the quirk test at age 9. Well, it's because Kai wanted him to train more with it and be better at using that as well as fighting.
He wanted Izuku to go into the test as prepared as possible, so once he was showing a lot of progress, he decided it was time.
Also, I know it's confusing seeing Kai change so quickly, but be aware. People can change easily based on things they haven't been introduced to. So when he got a 'student' of his own, it brought a new light to him. In Cannon MHA, he never got this so he would have ended up abusing Eri. In this, he doesn't have this mindset. And you will understand more of why that is when we return.
Final thing, sorry if there isn't much detail. I wanted to do this story well while still getting through fast enough to hook you guys. I do other stories on Web Novel under Jasdidion_Purger. Feel free to read some of those to learn more about my writing style.
Thanks for listening to this 'Author Cutting In' real original... I know.
-Author Cutting Out!-
2 Hours Later
Izuku stirred, he sat up looking around after his nap. Kai was outside talking with the others, he looked at the time. It was about 1 PM, they had been testing him all morning and he got a couple hours to nap.
Izuku got up and walked outside of the room, rubbing his eyes. "If I have to go through another test, I'm trashing the place." He said tiredly as he closed the door behind him. Becoming a battle junkie wasn't the only thing that Izuku had inherited from Rumi during their time together.
Though he still wanted to be a hero, and would give his life to save someone, he had a mouth similar to Katsuki's now. Speaking of the blonde, he and Izuku had started fighting a few months prior.
When Inko learned about this, she got worried and asked Shie what she should do. Kai had overheard this though, and knew of his attitude due to Izuku always ranting about him during spars. "Lemme handle the Bakugou kid, I got a way to deal with him." Kai smiled evilly, and Shie started shouting at him, telling him not to kidnap anyone else.
Kai laughed hard, pointing at Shie. "I'm not gonna kidnap someone, I'm good with 1 little brother!" Shie sighed and Inko had a soft laugh.
Kai due to getting the equivalent of an 'Okay' asked Izuku what was the win to loose ratio between him and Katsuki. Izuku instantly understood and the 2 of them laughed like idiots as they ran off into a room.
It took roughly 3 hours till the 2 came out with a card issued to Katsuki from an anonymous sender. Kai sent the letter to Katsuki, on it... was a list of Izuku's and Katsuki's wins. Izuku in the lead, Katsuki tore up the letter in rage and shouted at the sky, cursing the sender.
This was always on their minds, even now in the quirk doctor's office. They were pretty sure they could even hear him now, as it was around the time that Katsuki should be getting his next letter. Izuku and Kai shared a silent laugh.
Inko looked up at their eyes, the pair with looks on their faces that made her shake her head. They were either scheming or laughing at something they already schemed.
She paid no mind, as Izuku soon joined in conversing with everyone. They all went over the results, Inko trying to shove the paper in her sons face multiple times. Everyone laughing at this, and Izuku trying to still dodge.
1 Year Later
Izuku was in class, Katsuki growling at the letter he held. It was unopened and he just kept staring at it hoping that it wasn't the almost daily letter again. He had multiple drawers in his room full of the letters, he wouldn't let anyone know he still had them though.
Izuku stood up, and walked over to Katsuki, "Enjoying those?" Katsuki screamed in rage as he ripped apart the envelope and the letter inside it before using his quirk. The letter was left in burnt bits as one of Katsuki's veins came close to popping.
Izuku laughed at him and walked back to his seat, putting his earphones in as the class started. He was lucky that the teacher never called on him, since he was taught heavily by Kai as it as when they had time. It was the studying they did to ensure that he was always steps upon everyone else to compliment him already being a genius.
As the class ended, Izuku got up heading to the lunch room when Katsuki shouted at him. "Hey! Deku! You're not getting away with this! After school! I'm gonna beat the hell out of you this time!" Izuku smiled, and flipped Katsuki off as he walked to the lunch room.
Despite this, Katsuki only smiled. He had a rival, and he was strong. Despite his amount of losses, he had a considerable amount of wins as well. There were more ties than anything though, he remembered the first fight. It was Katsuki's first technical loss.
*
Izuku had finally accepted Katsuki's fight. Katsuki threw a punch then and there, but Izuku dodged out of the way. "Not now you ruffian." Katsuki's brain went on hold for a moment, not because he is dumb. He is no such thing, he just didn't know if he wanted to fight someone that just called him a FUCKING RUFFIAN.
Izuku walked away, knowing what he had just done. Because after a minute, he could hear the unbridled scream from the lunch room as the blonde shouted. Looks like he was still getting his fight.
Once it was around the end of the school day, Izuku looked at Katsuki and smiled. Katsuki knew what it meant. After class, they would fight.
Once the bell rang, Izuku walked out into the hall. He turned around to get punched in the face by Katsuki. He yelled at Izuku, and laughed before the boy stood up shrugging it off.
Katsuki stopped laughing and took a serious stance, with a mad smile. This wasn't going to be easy, and we wouldn't take anything less.
Katsuki lunged at Izuku, using his quirk to explode the greenette. Izuku activated 3x and dodged out of the way, before launching a fist into the blonde's abdomen. Deactivating his quirk, Katsuki was sent back flying coughing up spit.
He stood back up doing the same thing, charging forward. Izuku laughed and went to hit him in the gut again... that was when it took him this trap to notice. He was fighting Katsuki.
As he went to send another punch, he was met with a surprise blast to his face from Katsuki's hand. Izuku was sent flying into the wall, cracking it. He got back up rubbing his back to the best of his ability.
Katsuki rushed Izuku again, using his quirk to propel him into the boy. Izuku, used times 4 and ducked under the soaring boy before lifting up with his strongest uppercut.
Before releasing time, he jumped up landing a hard left into Katsuki's face. His quirk deactivated, Katsuki was sent flying into the ceiling.
Everyone that was watching around saw the boy fall to the ground on his side, a loud crack being heard.
*
Katsuki didn't want to remember anymore after that. He just needed to be ready for this fight. That previous fight had been difficult and left him in bad shape, but he had gotten even stronger since then.
He had quite a few wins now against the greenette, but he was still way behind in wins as well. Izuku knew how to fight, and he knew how to use his quirk well.
Katsuki's few wins were mostly due to him getting lucky or barely managing to outsmart him. Izuku was truly someone he could respect and think of as a... No! He is useless. He is a Deku. A STUPID FUCKING DEKU!
Katsuki hadn't realized that his palms started creating small explosions, he looked down at his soot covered desk. The black substance had a sweet aroma, the smell calming.
This was bad for Katsuki though, he quickly wiped off the burnt glycerin. His quirk caused his body to need constant stress due to the nitroglycerin inside of him. If not, it could quite literally kill him. Nitroglycerin already decreased his heart rate, so he needed something to keep his body full of adrenaline.
Izuku was upstairs during lunch again, he had known about Katsuki's quirk for a while. His Aunt Mitsuki had told him and Inko about it, so it was understandable why this was happening. He did feel bad though, it had taken Izuku beating the hell out of Katsuki for her to tell them. This made Izuku accept Katsuki’s fights very often and intentionally tick him off.
He sat on the ledge and looked out at the street and the city before him. It was loud and you could hear the lives of everyone outside. He breathed in and out slowly, focusing on everything around him. The music of the city flowed through him, as he activated his quirk.
Though his quirk activated, it was almost as if the music never stopped. He laid down and took a nap, listening to the city.
The bell rang and Izuku flashed into the class. No one but Katsuki had noticed, but decided against blowing up on him now. He was going to fight him after this, and he wasn't going to hold back.
After School
Izuku was walking to the courtyard, a group of students had already gathered around the blonde who was waiting. "Took ya long enough, thought ya chickened out!" Katsuki shouted, his usual grin absent. Izuku's smile also dropped, he knew that Katsuki was serious.
"Aight, you spikey Pomeranian. Ready to get your ass kicked?" Izuku said, scowling. Katsuki cracked his knuckles, before small pops came from his hands. "Bring it on you fucking extra!" Katsuki retorted, using his hands to launch him at Izuku.
Katsuki twirled in the air, and as soon as he was in front of Izuku, throwing a right hook firing off his quirk. The explosion was huge, sending many of the kids around them flying, burning their clothes. The crowd panicked, running to watch from a distance.
Izuku flickered out of Katsuki's attack, punching him in the ribs under his arm as he flew. Katsuki landed, far from gracefully. He stood back up, wiping the dirt from his face. He really needed to stop starting off with right hooks.
Izuku activated 3x and rushed Katsuki, who barely managed to fire off his quirk towards the ground creating a smokescreen. He kept running towards his last known location when a flash blinded him.
Katsuki landed a 2 hit combo using his quirk on Izuku's chest, Izuku still blinded. He flew across the courtyard hitting the ground, rolling a few times. He shakily got up, and looked at Katsuki. The blonde caused his Izuku's focus to falter from the pain of the blasts.
"Deku!" Katsuki shouted, as he blasted towards Izuku. The greenette put his earphones in as Katsuki charged, tapping a play button on his phone. Izuku's eyes glowed a bright yellow, and everything around him stopped. It was all so slow, that it almost seemed that time had stopped. He walked to the side and deactivated his quirk.
Katsuki maneuvered in midair to adjust to Izuku flashing away again. Izuku looked up, and then a beat drop sounded from the earphones. As he reactivated 3x, time slowing down, the song didn't seem to slow down with it. It kept playing and pumped up the greenette.
Izuku shot forward and connected his fist with Katsuki's face, the beat drop ending as his quirk deactivated again. Katsuki was sent into the ground, cracking where he landed.
Through all his strength, Katsuki stood back up and unluckily for him another beat drop hit. Izuku flashed before him, he was already mid-flip as he kicked down onto Katsuki's head from 2 meters up.
Katsuki's head rang, he looked around trying to make up from down.
As his senses came back, he saw Izuku coming at him with a punch to the gut. It hurt much more than any punch before though, Izuku knew why though. He ended up slowing time right before his fist connected. The beat drop hit right as he connected, Katsuki wasn't even sent flying this time.
His eyes just rolled into the back of his head, passing out. Izuku looked down at him, and smiled. "You didn't stand a chance as usual, but at least you never gave up you explosive idiot."
Mitsuki was running towards the crowd, she had just gotten there to pick Katsuki up when she saw the situation. "Dammit Izuku, at least wait for me to get here before doing this!" She yelled, grabbing an adrenaline shot from her purse.
"I riled him up quite a bit before our figh- spar this time Aunt Mitsuki." Izuku retaliated, Mitsutki giving him a light glare. "How are you supposed to be riled up if your knocked out?"
Izuku rubbed the back of his neck, "His heart rate will still be high for a bit. So he would have been ok till you got here. I'm sure of it."
Mitsuki sighed, she couldn't argue well against him. She stabbed the shot into Katsuki's leg and the boy shot up. "Deku!" He shouted before the pain in his head resurfaced. He grasped his head and rocked on the ground, Izuku snickering.
Katsuki got another letter 2 days later from an anonymous sender. He opened it up to see another fight added to Izuku's wins. "SON OF A BITCH!!!"
4 Years Later
Katsuki was walking down the road to the Yakuza base. He still never felt comfortable coming here, it had been 2 years since he and Izuku had become friends again. Their friendship only flourished and he got to know the girl he always hung around with. He also got to know the people Izuku considered his second family. They were the Yakuza.
Katsuki expected this to be some of the lower brass of the Yakuza, but the ring leader. The boss of the Yakuza himself, and he acted like a younger brother to the brown headed man named Kai. Kai seemed to be the one to do all of the main actions for the Yakuza, Shie wanting him to inherit it later on. There was also one more addition that was interesting to him. A young little girl named Eri was there as well. Looking up to Izuku and Kai as her brothers too.
Katsuki learned the hard way, that he was great with kids. He and Eri would have fun as Kai and Izuku 'trained'. Katsuki hated Izuku's definition of training with his brother. It was more of accepted torture, and the 2 had fun doing it.
It made Katsuki see Izuku in a whole new light, and exactly why he could almost never beat Izuku. The bastard intentionally let himself get torn to literal atoms, then reformed even stronger. He and Izuku were now 14, but Izuku was toned like a Demi-God. This was not only due to Kai's training, but also that insane girl's.
Katsuki actually didn't mind sparring with the bunny girl, growing out of the odd nickname 'Rabid Hare' as even he knew it sounded stupid. Thanks to her he now had a solid 6 pack, but was still under Izuku's current 8 pack. He stopped thinking though as he was now at the entrance to the Yakuza base. The guards recognizing him let him enter, Izuku had told him their names time and time again but still considered them extras.
Izuku was sitting in a chair, playing a Mario Kart game on the Wii they had. "That's one old console, why that of all of them?" Katsuki asked, as Izuku turned around with a smile. "Because, it's a fun one. Ya can race much easier with this than other games." Katsuki scoffed and sat down next to Eri who was sitting on the couch next to Izuku's chair with a Wii controller in hand.
"How many more can we fit on this damn screen?" Katsuki asked, already knowing the answer but still asking due to his impulsive behavior. Izuku pointed to the 2 Wii controllers on the ground, smiling. "Kai already gave up when he tried to beat me. Eri just wants to have fun though. So now you yellow haired fu-" Katsuki threw a book he grabbed from a shelf at Izuku's head.
"Not around Eri you monster." Katsuki shouted, before walking over to grab a controller. "So you can cuss out brats at the park, but not Eri?" Izuku snickered. "Uncle Bakugou cusses?" Eri asked Izuku.
Katsuki felt like he just got stabbed in the heart, "I'm not that old, you little troublemaker." Eri laughed and Izuku smiled as he continued to play the game. "So, do you want Kai to add this to my win streak?" Izuku asked, getting a Wii Controller to the side of his face.
"Don't break it you spikey haired menace!" Izuku screamed as he looked at the Wii remote, not even registering that he got hit in the face by the same item he was now caring for. Eri laughed even harder than before, Kai walking out. "Ahh, Bakugou. Wanna finally train a bit?" He asked, Katsuki looking up in fear.
On a normal occasion, he would never feel fear. But as he was Izuku's 'older brother' and they had become friends... sort of... he could let this out and have some fun. Katsuki, no longer having a controller, ran to the other side of the room as Kai chased him, causing Eri to keep laughing at the pair.
Kai finally gave up taking Katsuki's spot next to Eri. Katsuki sighed and walked to the kitchen connected to the living room, "What do you want Eri?" Kai and Izuku looked back, with defeated looks. "What about us you a-" Izuku started but got a potato to the head. "ERI!" Katsuki shouted pointing at the little white haired angel.
Eri started laughing even harder as a large muscular man with light brown hair entered the room. "Ayy, Kendo!" Izuku shouted, as the large man looked at him. "Use Rappa!" The large man shouted, walking over to see what they were all doing. He leaned down, picking up a Wii remote and sitting down near the T.V..
"Eri, do ya want another candy apple?" Katsuki called from the kitchen, Eri turning around in glee. Rappa looked at Izuku, smiling. "I'ma finally beat your ass!" he activated the controller and Izuku smirked.
"Rappa, if ya beat me this time. I'll fight you for real again." Rappa shouted in acceptance and proceeded to lose over and over again, as Eri enjoyed a handful of Candy Apples.
Katsuki after he had finished all of Eri's snacks grabbed the remote from earlier and sat next to Rappa who was still losing to Izuku. He gave Rappa a fist bump and joined in the game.
Rappa and Katsuki were great friends, mostly because Katsuki was too afraid to spar with Kai, so he sparred with Rappa. Rappa had an incredible fighting intellect, and Katsuki looked up to the man as a mentor.
Rappa didn't just spar with him though, he also sparred with Izuku's rabbit friend, Rumi. She was now a hero though, she had been a hero for a full year and already made the top 20. She had a white leotard with purple on the edges and a yellow crescent in the middle of her chest.
Rappa also fought against Kai often, but like his battles against Izuku, he would continue to lose. Though he trained both Izuku and Katsuki with their hand to hand during training days, he couldn't beat Izuku.
Izuku laughed as he beat the 2 again and Rappa almost destroyed the Wii controller as Katsuki attempted to get him to just try and beat him.
After a while, Hekiji walked in. He looked around and met eyes with Rappa, "It's time to get back downstairs Rappa, ya need to stop running off. Bakugou, it's time for you to leave." He said, as he walked back down the stairs and Rappa sighed, getting up to go downstairs. Katsuki stood up, tapping on Izuku's shoulder. "We have school tomorrow, alright so it means get up and let's go!" Katsuki shouted, pulling Izuku by the hem of his shirt.
"Bye Eri!" Katsuki shouted. The girl hopped onto the couch peaking over the back of it as the 2 friends left. Izuku waved bye as Katsuki dragged him off, "Bye!!!" Eri shouted, slightly saddened as Kai picked her up and took her to bed.
Classroom Next Day
Izuku was sitting in his seat, his earphones in as he listened to some 90's rock as the teacher opened the door. He stepped in and walked to his podium looking at the class, his face serious.
Izuku didn't turn down his music, but he did pay more attention. His teacher always seemed excited. So either something is happening... or he is doing something outrageous again. He liked to Dramatize stuff, so he was ready for the teacher to get the class worked up.
The teacher pulled out a handful of papers and looked over the class, pointing at stack. "Since you're all third years, it's time for you to think seriously about your future. I'll pass out handouts for your future plans now, but..." He trailed off, swiping the stack across the podium glaring at all the students making a good portion of the class yelp. "You're all" he shouted, most the class preparing their quirks.
The teacher relaxed his face, spinning around going back to his natural cheery tone. "Pretty much planning to go into the hero course, right?" The class erupted of kids using their quirks.
The class cheered loudly, as the teacher commended all of their quirks. After a minute of letting them settle down reminding them not to use quirks in the classroom, Katsuki perked up. "Teach! Don't lump us all in the same group. I'm not gonna be stuck at the bottom with the rest of these rejects!"
The class burst out in anger, spewing off insults and taunts.
"You all should shut up like the extras you are!" Katsuki shouted at the roaring students, Izuku snickering at his friend's reaction to the class turning on him. The teacher cleared his throat and spoke, attempting to calm the fuming students.
"Oh, if I remember correctly, you want to go to U.A. High, right, Bakugou?" The teacher hoped this would silence the class, without ruining Katsuki's pride.
The class went wild trailing on to each other about the fact that U.A. was a prestigious school, and that there was only a 0.2% rate. They all knew how strong Katsuki really was though, so they accepted that he could make it in.
"That's exactly why you guys are just extras!" Katsuki shouted, using his hands to spring himself from his chair, landing perfectly on the desk. "I aced the mock test, I'm one of only two at this damn school who could possibly get into U.A. I'll definitely surpass All Might and become the top hero!" He shouted.
He raised his hand, and then pumped them to his sides, shouting even louder, "My name'll be inscribed on the list of top earners!"
"You're gonna have to get more wins against me first you stupid spikey haired motormouth!" Izuku shouted, the class laughing. "Oh yeah, Midoriya wanted to go to U.A., too, right?" The teacher said.
The class was about to say something when they remembered that Katsuki said there were only 2 people in this school capable of getting into U.A.. The other one was him... Izuku Midoriya. He had an ever growing win streak against Katsuki.
Izuku flashed, now sitting on the teacher's podium facing the rest of the class. "None of you can beat me, I will be the best hero and save the most lives unlike that battle crazed nut job." Izuku snickered, Katsuki pointing at him.
"You're more of a battle junkie than me you fucking Deku!" Katsuki shouts in return. Izuku laughed loudly, the teacher pushing him off the podium. Izuku flashed to his seat, rubbing his head.
Katsuki laughed hard at Izuku, who joined in with the laughing a moment after. The teacher let out a soft sigh, chuckling. "All right everyone, let's continue class."
After School
Izuku had cleaning duty that day, so it took him a while till he could leave. Once he was out of the school though, he went on his way home. As he walked through, he heard murmurs about All Might and some slime villain. Izuku didn't really care about All Might that much any more, he still wanted to be a hero more than anything though. He just didn't see the point in looking up to him when he could look up to his older brother Kai.
He kept walking and heard more murmurs about him apparently capturing him earlier. He put his earphones back on, the city's music was currently just an All Might fan fare. He walked, looking up at the sky and enjoying the view of the sky. The birds flying by, the planes in the sky gliding, the soft clouds gliding across the atmosphere.
Izuku closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. Once he did though, he smelt something putrid.
He gagged, and tried to not throw up, his eyes stinging. He tore out his earphones to yell at whoever wasn't cleaning up their clean city, only to finally hear the explosions in the background. They seemed to have been going on for a little bit. He slowed time to 5x and dashed towards the scene.
As he neared, he saw a huge crowd, the smell even stronger than before, and the explosions that were coming from the other side of the crowd. He ran to a blonde haired skeleton of a man. He deactivated his quirk stopping before him.
"Oi, geezer, what the hell is happening in there!" Izuku shouted, worry in his eyes. The man looked at him, sadness and fear in his. "All Might accidentally let a villain go... Now it has a hold of a young man." The man said this with a little bit too much guilt.
Izuku didn't care though, and silently cursed out All Might's negligence as he ran through the crowd with 5x. As he got to the front, he saw the giant slime villain. He analyzed the situation and looked inside for the young man only to see a pair of red eyes.
Red eyes that belonged to his best friend... "KACCHAN!!!" Izuku shouted, as he pushed past the pro's trying to contain the situation. He grabbed his bag, rummaging through before giving up and deciding to use the bag itself. He activated 10x and spun around over and over before launching the bag, deactivating the quirk. The bag flung itself into the villain's face, hitting his eyes.
Izuku booked it, grabbing onto his childhood friend, attempting to pull him from the villain's body. When it didn't work, he shouted and activated 3x yanking Katsuki out.
He fell down, and Katsuki fell on top of him. Katsuki's dull eyes full of tears as sludge did its best to expunge itself from the boy's throat.
Katsuki gurgled on it, and Izuku shot up, sitting slamming onto his back trying to help him expunge it. That was when a slam was heard behind him, a familiar voice shouting-
"UNITED STATES!"
Izuku rolled Katsuki over when he stopped trying to throw it up, looking into the boy's now dull red eyes. Izuku's eyes began to tear up, as the man behind him continued shouting.
"OF SMASH!!!"
The air pressure pushed against everyone, and finally the rain started to fall. Everyone was screaming about how All Might just changed the weather as Izuku just looked at his friends eyes.
He stared through blurry teary eyes, into his friend's dead dull eyes. He finally gave in and screamed, he screamed until his throat could no longer bear it as it began to bleed. He slammed the ground, cursing All Might for letting this happen. For letting a villain get away and kill his best friend.
All Might turned around, looking at the boy, he walked over to see if the one on the ground was alright, but the greenette shot a look of pure hatred towards him as he got close. Then he noticed the body, unmoving. Not even his chest moved.
His eyes saddened, and he looked down, his never-ending smile fading. Unable to say anything, knowing it was his fault. He even told the kid himself, but the boy didn't know that. He looked down, and walked away... guilty of this young man's death.
Mitsuki saw the rain... she remembered that Katsuki never really liked the rain. She sighed, hoping that her beloved, but irritating son would come home soon.
Notes:
I hope you enjoyed this twist of fate! There was supposed to be a bit more, but that will be explained in the next chapter! I hope you all enjoyed this chapter! I had a lot of fun writing it, but also a lot of other emotions as well towards the end. I don't know if its from my run with my dogs or this story, but my chest still feels tight and heavy. I loved the 'bonds' the characters made, and I hope you all aren't too sad about the ending of this chapter.
I do hope you all continue to read my work though! The next chapter will be out sometime next week. Expect more great chapters to come, and I already have another AU/Fan Fic to start once this one is completed. I am still working on drafts for both though.
Anyways everyone, I hope you enjoyed this!
Next Chapter- Overcoming Hurdles
Chapter 4: Overcoming Hurdles
Summary:
Izuku just watched his best friend die, while All Might just walked away saying nothing. Too late to save Izuku's best friend, and not enough gut to even apologize... Izuku gains a roaring determination that won't stop until he overcomes All Might, surpassing him as a hero, and completing Katsuki's dream.
Notes:
Katsuki's death is sad for many readers, and I'm not at all sorry. Okay... that's a lie. I'm a little sorry. Katsuki just had a big comeback, and he seems so fun now. Just to be gone like that.
And, I can understand if it feels rushed, or as if he didn't get enough time to actually shine, so I apologize if it feels that way. If you really want to know more of a background though, I recommend you read through the 'Bonus Chapters' First before going on from here then. I think you will learn more about Katsuki that way, and it will be fun too.
I really hope you all enjoy the story, And You Know What, Fuck It!
PLUS ULTRA!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku knelt down over Katsuki's body, his eyes still dull. He had lost his voice a long time ago, as the rain soaked both him and the unmoving boy who laid before him.
The rain from All Might's punch slammed his body heavily, coming in slicing waves like sleet. The rain masking his already wet face, shadowing his strained green eyes. The scene of the light leaving Katsuki's eyes kept replaying in Izuku's head over and over.
What was the heaviest though, was the anguish. His rival... his best friend... done in and the one that let this happen was his idol. Katsuki's idol, and biggest hurdle... failed to save him. And they say he never got anywhere late, what a load of shit.
Izuku already didn't care for him... now, he held a grudge. A grudge that won't go away with ease, even if he ever forgave him.
All Might could barely stand, his chest heaving as he bent over his knees with steam rising from his body.
The boy that was there, he was the same one prior. He seemed rude at first, but he had a pure heart. The boy rushed in as soon as he informed him about the hostage. He didn't even look back, he just ran as if his body didn't even give him the chance to think it over.
What was weighing on him though, was the fact he could hear him scream. He screamed a name, and seemed to go even faster than before. He did everything in his power to save him... and he did nothing but stand there, still scared to try to overstep his limits.
Once the boy was pulled out though... something inside him, it said that he needed to go now. His body needed to go before that slime freak did anything else. So he bulked up into his muscle form and jumped.
He landed between the 2 boys and the slime villain who was about to attack them, his left eye red from where the bag hit him. All Might stared the villain in the eyes and reeling back his fist as he shouted-
"UNITED STATES OF SMASH!!!"
He slammed his entire arm into the villain with all of his power, disintegrating the majority of its body. The weather changed near instantly, the rain started off soft like a sprinkle until it grew into a small storm.
All Might turned around, going to check on the 2... the pure hopelessness and detestation in the green boy's eyes told it all. He looked down further, the blonde haired boy's still chest. He opened his mouth to say something, but the abhorrence in the boy's eyes grew.
Those eyes sent an immense amount of phantom pain into his own chest, he just lowered his head as his famous smile faded. He haltingly turned around and slowly sauntered away, the bystanders not even daring to approach after witnessing his smile fade.
The only things going through All Might's head were the fact that he caused this boy's death... and that he just let down a boy that would become a great hero, someone he could pass on One For All too. This boy... could become a true hero.
Izuku felt hands on his shoulders, he looked up to see his mom and Aunt Mitsuki. They were now also getting soaked in the rain, looking down at the pale blonde on the concrete.
Mitsuki's face was already drenched from the downpour, but anyone could see the tears coming from her eyes. She was gaping, unable to make any noise as she fell to her knees. Mitsuki wept, Inko only able to rub her sister's back as she also cried.
Izuku looked up at his aunt, "I- Aunt Mitsuki... I couldn't... I'm-" Mitsuki hugged Izuku, wailing apologies. The two were crying over Katsuki's body as Inko had long ago passed out next to them due to shock.
The next week would be solemn, everyone impacted by Katsuki's death mourning. Eri was extremely distraught that her 'uncle' figure had died, she threw tantrums throughout the week and broke down crying multiple times. The girl developed a stream of nightmares.
Rappa ended up mourning his friend's death, along with many of the other employees of Kai. Kai himself was hit pretty hard, though he enjoyed bullying him with the letters, he enjoyed the spikey haired blonde as well. He had made some small memories with his younger brother's friend.
Rumi was one of the ones that didn't seem to get hit that hard, outwardly at least. She was of course saddened by his death. He redeemed himself years ago, and he had even begun training with both her and Izuku. He had slowly grown on her as a friend, but right now... she needed to help Izuku to get through this.
Inko had cried along with Mitsuki and Masaru, the three still trying to come to terms with Katsuki's death. Masaru had just he lost his son... the one he taught everything. It hit hard as he realized he couldn't watch his son become a hero.
Mitsuki lost her spunk for a while. She just couldn't escape the fact that her baby was dead. Yeah... he was a piece of work, but it wasn't something he could control. He was really a kind boy who just had his own unique and violent way of showing it. She just broke down even more though every time she thought about Katsuki having been able to grow up.
Inko did her best to comfort Mitsuki, her sister just lost her son. She needed to be there for Mitsuki, and it was difficult as she broke down on her own about losing her nephew.
Izuku... he had a huge mix of emotions running rampant. He had locked himself in his room, only Kai or Rumi ever being able to enter. Kai would try to hang out with him, but always fell short as he just couldn't seem to lighten his brother up. Rumi though, she dropped her whole bravado around him now. She was just there for him now, she took time off hero work since she graduated U.A. recently.
Many people were confused at first, but she explained the situation of being close with both the boys from the 'Slime Incident'. This quickly made most of the press simmer down, some of the more daunting ones trying to ask about the relationship between them. Rumi always just scoffed at them, and flashily lost the reporters. She had a... friend to cheer up.
When Rumi went to the Midoriya household, Inko was always happy that she was there for him. Rumi only gave her a small smile, telling her that she wanted to be there for him. Rumi would go to Izuku's room, knock, and tell him who it was.
Once Rumi entered the room, she would take Izuku to his bed. She would lay down with Izuku in his bed, and face towards Izuku who would rant for a while about failing to save Katsuki.
After his rant, Izuku would begin to silently weep. His will broke down as he whispered to Rumi getting everything off his chest. When he began crying, Rumi would pull him close either into her shoulder or her chest. She didn't care about where he cried, and he didn't seem to notice over the blunt physical attention.
Rumi was only content knowing she was able to be this close with the boy she obviously didn't have a massive crush on. Izuku was equally content about the fact that he could let out what was currently weighing on him with the girl that he'd do anything for.
Rumi wasn't sure if he was actually this dense... or if he simply didn't want to admit he liked her. One other idea came to mind that she hoped wasn't the answer, this causing her to pull Izuku in closer. This caused the boy to further relax and enjoy the warm embrace, using her chest as a pillow. He closed his eyes, moving his hand to the top of Rumi's head, giving into the recent addiction of stroking her white silky hair.
Izuku woke up 2 hours later, he had fallen asleep on Rumi. He loved her caring side, almost positive that only he got to see this. Rumi had fallen asleep as well, enjoying her head rubs from Izuku.
Izuku sat up, breaking from Rumi and yawning. He turned around in the bed looking at Rumi, who was wearing an oversized hoodie that she 'gifted' herself on her latest birthday. She had her shorts that reached her knees, and the long stockings that showed her muscular calves and lower thighs. He both enjoyed and feared those attractive legs.
Rumi stirred a minute later, her red eyes meeting Izuku's. "How long have you been ogling me, cinnamon roll?" she asked, smirking. Izuku sighed looking at her, "Stop calling me that you damned bunny." One of the legs reminded him of why he feared them, as Rumi slammed her heel onto Izuku's shin.
Izuku yelped as he jumped up, giving a half-playful smile at Rumi. "You're not sulking, so that's a plus Izu." She said, as she swung her legs over the bed. Izuku nodded while stretching, his eyes finally breaking off his extraordinary but unusual pick of an emotional support.
He loved the support she gave, but at the same time it confused him. She was always in the mood for fighting and extremely provocative, and that all took a surprising 180. He didn't know how long this would last... so he was going to make the most of it.
A Week Later
The funeral was full of family and friends. Mitsuki and Masaru had broken down giving their eulogies, and were taken to the back by an equally hysterical Inko. Rumi said that they would all miss him, and Kai would say he was closer than just a friend to many of them. Rappa was also sad that he had lost the boy he would have considered his student, as he would always train with Katsuki since he was too scared to spar with Kai.
Someone hit especially hard though... was Eri. It hit her really hard, she looked up to him a lot. He was there all the time for the past few years, he would always have fun and cook with her. She got easily attached to him, and this surprised everyone as Katsuki was oddly good with kids. Eri didn't want to accept it at all though, and Izuku ended up having to calm her down. It was hard for him to do this though as he was trying his best to also not break down.
Izuku took Eri to the back and sat her down, he hugged the small girl and she bawled for a while. Rumi had gone to the back to check on the pair, finding Eri asleep on Izuku's lap.
Izuku's face was still stained from his tears, he was breathing in and out slowly while he thought hard. Rumi sat next to him on the couch, being careful not to wake up Eri. "I know it's hard to accept it, and even harder to try to accept it when you have to calm her down too."
Izuku nodded, and leaned over onto Rumi's shoulder. "I know what I want... what I have to say. It's just a matter of taking the initiative to say it." He said, reaching up to start rubbing Rumi's head.
She grabbed his hand, and pulled it down into her lap holding it. "You should go now then, let's do it before you lose the will to do so cuddling with Eri." She said, slowly grabbing Eri so that Izuku could get up.
Izuku got up, and went out up to the podium as Shie was sitting down. He looked at everyone there and sighed. He hoped he didn't sound like an asshole saying this.
"Katsuki was my best friend, I've known him all my life. Through his highs and lows, and while he learned to bear the burden of his quirk. He was one of the strongest people I met before ever entering Primary school. He was talented and bold. He never let up, even in his last moments he fought on with everything he had. He used every bit of him to keep on going as long as he could."
Izuku sighed, a few tears silently going down his face. He steeled himself, and looked at the ones before him.
"Katsuki's dream has been denied, the worst possible thing to do at this age. He had the ability and charisma to do it, but it was taken away by one's inability to act. So..." He said, tears further streaming down his face.
He closed his eyes again, and took another deep breath. He thought over everything he and Katsuki have ever done. Playing together at the park, going over to each other's houses, having fun at school, learning about their quirks, sparring together, helping Eri through her childhood... working on achieving their dreams.
His eyes shot open, a simmering gleam of motivation in them. With all seriousness, he looked upon the crowd. "I don't want to let Katsu- Kacchan's dream die. So I'm gonna take his dream and make it part of mine. I'm gonna finish his dreams for him and make him proud. Prove that he should be the one to hold the title of Number 1."
He held everything in, walking to take a seat in the front row he had earlier departed and sat down. Mitsuki who was to his right looked at him, she lifted her arm and he expected to get slapped. He looked down, not making eye contact ready for it.
Instead, the arm pulled him close to his aunt. She cried as she hugged him, thanking him for doing this for Katsuki. She knew that Katsuki would have hated never getting to accomplish his dreams, so seeing that his best friend is going to do it for him. This was the last strand, and it just snapped as she bawled. Masaru was also slowly beginning to break down, giving Izuku a nod through his tears.
It was a sad day... but a day that also set the path for a boy that would hold the will... no the Tempo Of Two.
3 Months Later
Izuku was on his way to a cat café, Rumi had got him into the place a few years ago. It was a nice place for him to relax with Rumi, though she was always late. Probably to do with her job, but he didn't mind. She was a hero after all. She often got off hero duty around 4pm and would meet Izuku at the café at 4:15.
As he was about 2 blocks away, his phone buzzed. He took it out, and looked down at the text. The message was from Rumi, he opened the message and stopped where he was on the sidewalk.
He quickly became distressed looking at the message,
Rumi- Help! Now! Void Villain.
He looked at it, and another pop-up came, showing her current location. He looked at the location compared to his own on his map app. He wasn't that far away, he activated his quick and appeared to blip out of existence.
Rumi was walking down the street, dawning her hero outfit. She had a da- she was going to hang out again with her friend at the café. She continued down the street when her wrist was grabbed by a man with pitch black hair, and inverted eyes. He had black sclera, white irises, and midnight blue pupils.
"I'm a huge fan, wanna... Miruko, you wanna." He said, stuttering over his slurred words. Rumi tried to remove her wrist, looking at the man with a slightly annoyed face. "I enjoy having fans, but keep the physical contact to handshakes."
The man tightened his grip, and spoke in his raspy broken voice. "Ya see... Ya see Miruko. This isn't... this is not a... not a Miruko... Miruko, this is not a request."
Rumi's face went stern, and she looked at the man who drew a disturbing smile. "Alright, let go of me you fucking freak. If ya don't let go, I'm gonna treat your lame ass as a stalker." She yanked her hand away from the man, and started to walk the other way.
"You... you aren't going... going Miruko. Me and... me and you belong..." The man started, making Rumi spin around. The man's face twisted as he swung his arm in the air creating a giant bubble.
Rumi looked at it, keeping distance. As she watched it, it came into contact with a parking meter. The parts hit by the parking meter were instantly erased, and seemed to be cut cleanly. Rumi's eyes widened, this was like the hero 13's quirk. Instead of creating a black hole vortex, it was a bubble with the same properties.
She hopped out of the way of the bubble, understanding the power it bestowed. She watches as it carves the ground around it, leaving it smooth. As it moved a bit closer, it finally popped.
Nothing reappeared when it popped, meaning once it was touched it was gone for good. She smirked and looked at the man, who she now deemed enough of a threat to be a villain.
"Bring it on you bubble making reject!" She shouted, and hopped around, bouncing off the walls and everything else around having learned this from a hero named Gran Torino. She ended up behind him, and sent a kick into the man's back.
As he got sent flying, he turned in the air facing her. He wiped his hand again and created another large bubble. She dodged out of the way, and looked at it. Before she could begin to move around, she saw the man on the other side of the bubble get up. He ran at the bubble, and slapped it hard.
Slapping the bubble caused it to explode, sending dozens of smaller bubbles all over. Rumi bounced around dodging them, there were between 50 and 70 of them littering the street. His quick was dangerous, even more so like this. 1 big bubble is much easier to dodge than a ton of smaller ones.
Rumi hopped around dodging them, honing in on the villain when he let out another huge bubble. She maneuvered in the air, and sent herself into the ground. She managed to dodge all the smaller bubbles, but the larger one was closing in. She stood up looking for an exit but the man was circling making more bubbles all over, shouting about the two being together the entire time. She was slowly getting closed in, the openings slowly becoming riskier and riskier.
Though most fights end quicker than most people gave credit to, this was much quicker than she expected. This man's quirk was best against her, maybe she should have just run when she saw the effects of the bubble from the get go.
Rumi was doing her best to hide the shaking, as the death bubbles enclosed her from all sides as she backed against a wall. Due to the situation, she didn't think to kick the wall in due to fear or not wanting to cause too much property damage herself. She did have one idea though, and she would soon be grateful for it. She picked up her phone and texted Izuku.
Izuku slowed time to about 300x and ran through the city, it took a bit before he reached the street they were on. Well, a bit to him at least, it was mere 2 or 3 seconds to everyone else.
As he reached where she pinned, he saw the giant bubble closing in on Rumi. She looked like she was doing well in the situation, but her eyes and legs said it all. She was terrified of the man before her, with that absolutely destructive quirk.
Izuku's blood boiled upon seeing this. He shouted in a tone of pure rage, seeing red as he rushed the man still in 300x. Reaching the man, he landed a barrage of punches to the man's lower torso. Due to his already absurd strength from the boost in training with his quirk, each punch already inflicted enough damage to make bulges in a steel door. With the 5 times force multiplier, as soon as Izuku released time the man's stomach exploded into gore as he was sent back into a wall.
The wall fell upon the man, landing on his head killing him instantly. Izuku didn't care about that though, he turned around seeing all the bubbles pop. He booked it towards Rumi, who was standing there holding onto her strength with a fake grin plastered on her face. "Rumi... he's gone, nothing is going to take you from me. Okay." He said, Rumi nodding in return standing up.
She looked like she could still take on the world, but Izuku got to know the fragile side of her. She has come close to losing limbs in the past from attacks, or even being killed. There was a difference between those attacks... and this specific quirk. It just erased everything in its path, and the last thing she wanted was to be erased without ever seeing Izuku again.
Izuku grabbed Rumi's hand and pulled her close in for a hug. As soon as she welcomed the hug, the pair blinked to Dagobah beach. Izuku took off his shoes, Rumi hesitantly doing the same.
Still holding her hand, he walked her to the edge of the sand where the water. He sat down, leading Rumi to sit down next to him. Her face no longer held her forced smile. She knew what he was doing, she had done it for him countless times. This was the reason she liked Izuku... he was willing to do for her what she did for him. Even if it was simply being there for her.
Tears rolled down her face, as she leaned onto Izuku's shoulder. The two stared at the vast ocean, and the sun that was still high in the sky. They could hear the kids playing down the beach, and some young adults partying. It was all drowned out to the sounds of the waves and the whistling of the Pacific breeze.
Rumi closed her eyes as Izuku ran his fingers through her hair, slowly massaging her head. He really didn't need to do much, Rumi was fine with this alone to calm her down. The physical affection from Izuku was an absolute bliss to her. She shifted her body, landing her shoulders and head onto his lap.
Smiling, with tears still streaming down her face from the incident, she fell asleep in Izuku's lap.
The Next Day
It was Sunday, and the knock on the door stirred the boy and his mother from their sleep. Inko got up, and went to the open door, clearly not in the mood despite it being 10am in the morning.
"Hello, I am detective Tsukauchi. Are you Inko Midoriya?." Said the bland looking man in a tan trench coat flashing a badge. Inko nodded, now more awake than before.
A man next to him in a black overcoat with a white tee stepped forward flipping a badge of his own, "I'm Detective Tanimoto, I believe your son has committed a crime." Inko's face went white.
"May we come inside?" Tsukauchi asked in a friendly tone. Inko mentally debated for a moment before nodding, letting the two in. "Let me go make some tea, you two please have a seat on the couch."
They agreed, and sat down. They looked around the house, it was much nicer than even Tanimoto's. He had finally become a detective after being a cop in Hosu for 12 years, so he was pretty well off. They looked around, their faces dropping more and more as they looked at the things in the house.
The thing that frightened these 2 the most were the pictures. Some of them held a boy that was recently in an accident and was killed, the others of the rabbit hero Miruko, and lastly... pictures of known and high ranking members of the Yakuza. Tanimoto swallowed the saliva that built up in his mouth in fear and looked over at his senior detective.
"Do ya think we should just let this one go... I mean based on the pictures alone. We can assume that what happened yesterday was a call in from the hero to a friend based on the video from the scene. And... they seem to have a good and lasting connection with the Yakuza if the pictures showing different ages of a similar boy were anything to go by."
"Let's... let's at least attempt to question him. We need to get to the bottom of what happened." Tsukauchi replied, a few cold drops of sweat dropping slowly down the back of his neck.
Inko came back out a few minutes later, with the tea apologizing for the long wait. She sat down, looking at the two. "If this is because of the slime attack, thank you for letting us grieve over Katsuki's death before coming to talk to Izuku. He worries a lot about his friends... he just wants to keep them safe, it's been hard on him ever since he couldn't save his friend." The two detectives looked at Inko, saddened, understanding more of why the boy might have done what he did yesterday.
"Ma'am, it's not about that. That was overlooked if you would like to know. The case was actually written over by me, this incident cannot be so easily overlooked though." Inko looked up shocked, what else had he done now? Yesterday he came in late that night saying that he was helping Rumi through something. Was it about that?
"Mrs.Midoriya, we believe that yesterday... your son brutally murdered a man known as Keisuke Mugitani. We aren't entirely sure, but he is the prime suspect." Tanimoto said, looking down clasping his hands together hoping that she doesn't inquire about the wrath of the Yakuza upon him for this acquisition.
Inko's face went white, she looked at the shaking detective. Unsure what he was shaking for, she spoke. "What happened? I could never see my son killing a man... definitely unprovoked." Tsukauchi reached into his pocket, taking out a small tablet. He unlocked it, showing the video of the man who was attacking the hero Miruko explode viciously, Izuku now in his place and he ran over to the rabbit hero and the video ended there.
Inko's face went red, while Tanimoto's went white. She looked at Tsukauchi, staring daggers at him. "Who the hell dared to attack my future daughter in law!" She shouted, Tanimoto yelping in fear of the woman.
Tsukauchi's face went blank for a moment... What the hell did she just say? Pieces in his head began to fit together perfectly, and considering that the least amount of photos contained in the house were of Miruko... their relations with the Yakuza must be more than it seems. Tsukauchi now began to feel Tanimoto's fear, they just asked a possible member of the Yakuza if her son killed a villain that was attacking a hero... that he was going to marry later down the line.
Tsukauchi decided this may not be the best case to attempt, mainly for one last reason... It rang true when she declared the hero Miruko her son's future daughter in law. He grabbed Tanimoto by his coat, standing him up, walking to the door. "We apologize for bothering you Mrs.Midoriya..." Tsukauchi said leaving the house, dragging Tanimoto with him.
As the two got back in the car, Tanimoto began to cry. Tsukauchi could only make out small bits, mostly about the Yakuza and the rabbit hero. Tsukauchi put a hand on Tanimoto's shoulder, "We are not picking a fight with the Yakuza... I'm almost positive that she is a member." Tanimoto looked up more terrified, he thought they just had good connections with them. It clicked after a moment, he was right.
"This is a dead case... got it. No witnesses, we delete the footage and claim no verifiable suspect." Tsukauchi continued, Tanimoto nodding quickly. It was gonna be a long day when they got back to the station.
1 Month Later
Izuku was waiting in the cat café for Rumi. Blossom, a white haired server with cat ears, had brung a chair over next to him. "Izu-kun, c'mon. Are you sure you don't wanna do anything later?" Blossom asked, leaning over the corner of the table, bringing her face closer to his. "Blossom... I said I have plans with Rumi that day." Izuku responded while blushing.
"Aww, just let me steal you away from your sister for one day. Please Izu-kun." She pleaded, using her cute features to whittle him down. Izuku was doing his best not to meet her eyes, knowing doing so would result in him failing to say no.
Blossom inched closer, and was about to land a quick on Izuku's cheek when a hand slammed down onto her shoulder. She knew this feeling very well, and she knew it was also time to go. "Thanks for the chat, Izu-kun!" Blossom shouted, before joining her fellow employees back at the counter.
"I'm sure she's just joking... but she is definitely taking it up a step" Izuku said, Rumi now sitting across from him. "What was that you little Cinnamon Roll?" She asked, Izuku looking up, meeting her eyes. Still as beautiful as ever, he wonders now if her eyes are why he agreed to sparring in the beginning.
"It was nothing... Wait, stop calling me that! And we both know I'm much taller than you!" Izuku said, playfully pouting as he stood at 185cm while Rumi only stood at 159cm. "Ehh, anyways. Still, if they get closer than they did today... or even as close as today, I'm beating them black and blue. I'm not giving up my time with you, how else will we spar?" Rumi said in an amused tone.
Izuku sighed, not fully sure if she was joking or not. The drinks arrived a moment later, he had ordered them beforehand. He always got a sweet Frappuccino while Rumi always ordered a White Mocha, always enjoying when Izuku wiped off the foam mustaches for her.
As Izuku was halfway through with his, he set it down on the table looking at Rumi. She followed his action, having more than him for once as she was pondering what to do to Blossom if she got too close again. "So, training after this, it's upper body training today. So hands only and no quirk sparring for an hour first. Then we do weights for another hour, and then we do our daily 5k run. Sounds about right?" Rumi asked.
Izuku thought over the routine, and decided they needed to finally increase since the U.A. entrance exam was in 5 Months. "Let's make it an 8k Daily instead of 5." Izuku said, Rumi nodding with a mischievous grin.
If the people there weren't regulars, their jaws would drop. One of the regular's jaws could literally drop as he was made of rubber. Izuku asked him about it and he said something about a test tube and a rubber band. The rubber man's green haired friend only nodded to the sound of their regimen.
-Author's Cut In!-
Hello everyone! So, lemme explain the heights real quick. Izuku is 185.4cm, or 6'1-73 inches. Rumi is 158.7cm or 5'2 1/2-62 1/2 inches.
Also! Yes, I had to add Zoro, and yes he brang Luffy. BUT! There is a little easter egg for the None Piece goats that also enjoyed the Abridged. If you noticed it and laughed or... ya know just fucking noticed it and knew it was from 'None Piece' the abridged One Piece. Kudos to you. If not, no hard feelings, but I recommend watching it. It's fun and adds a lot more to laugh at.
One other thing is that these two won't be coming in very often. Maybe a Bonus Chapter or Two, but not much else. Don't get me wrong though, they will have some importance to the story though... Just a wee bit.
Now, I'm going to further explain a specific part of his quirk. So, have fun reading this in depth analysis of his quirk.
-Author's Cut In End!-
Izuku and Rumi were down at Dagobah beach, the pair were stretching and preparing to spar. Izuku slid his headphones from his neck up to his ears and turned on some American rock. As soon as he turned around, his head was slammed in by a fist.
Izuku was sent back about 2 meters, before he rubbed the side of his face. "You really love your cheap shots bunny." He said, looking at Rumi who was bobbing from side to side on the balls of her feet. Izuku dashed forward, and threw a punch at Rumi's left shoulder.
As the punch honed in, she rotated her upper body letting the punch graze her shoulder as she threw a counter into Izuku's jaw. As the punch connected, Izuku slid back another few meters but tanked the punch itself. Izuku's ability to take her attacks like nothing was due to Kai's training.
Kai had reformed Izuku's body over and over, building up Izuku's pain tolerance. This was around the time he was 10, ever since then he would do this kind of training once a week. The 'training' also reformed his body, making it stronger by compacting the muscles and skin little by little over time. Each time they were compacted, the muscles and skin hardened and folded over itself as it did its best to strengthen. This was then followed by activating his quirk for long periods of time and lifting large objects.
Though the objects retain their original weight, when his quirk was active it was lighter to him and him alone. So after having his body compacted each time, he trained up to 10 times what his current limit should be. He would pick up heavier and heavier objects each time, breaking his limits more and more.
By now he can almost lift 300 Kilograms (Roughly 660 pounds) without the use of his quirk, and he is able to lift 180 Kilograms (Roughly 400 pounds) over his head. This means he is able to lift 1800 Kilograms above his head when his quirk is active currently. Due to Kai's ability to reform Izuku's body, he keeps him in a perfect form essentially stopping him from reaching a true limit while keeping him lean and able to maneuver quickly.
Izuku of course continued to tank the punches from Rumi, only punching when he is sure that Rumi can dodge while still being able to recover and land another counter. Rumi herself knew that if she were hit by his full strength punch, she may end up like the man from the incident a month ago.
Rumi was with him and lifted him up, letting him know what if it wasn't for him that she might have ended up like Katsuki. It weighed on him only the day after because he was tormented by the idea of losing another friend like Katsuki. It was easy for her to get him out of this after they overheard the two detectives downstairs. Two days later they began sparring again, and focusing on controlling his strength.
As they were sparring today, he was not using much strength but still enough for one punch to result in a complete knockout. Rumi continued to land punches, having long ruined Izuku's shirt. She had a hard time not drooling over his muscles again. It was like this every time, and Rumi couldn't care less. The more she got to see his muscles, the more she would enjoy the fact that she got to fight the owner of them.
Rumi kept honing her fighting styles while using Izuku as a giant punching bag, landing combos and unique move sets on Izuku. After about the hour, Rumi was panting lightly and Izuku was stretching again. They had a few minutes before they focused on 'weight' lifting.
Izuku wasn't focused on gaining more strength as much, he was sure that if he even faced All Might right now he could give him a run for his money. This makes it easier for him to achieve Katsuki's first and easiest dream... Defeating All Might.
The pair went around, picking up any trash along Dagobah that had appeared in the last week. It was almost void of any trash due to them always picking it up since they trained there constantly.
The stuff there today was stuff brought in from the ocean. One of the items being a small motorboat, Izuku heaved it and worked out using the boat as his weight while Rumi used a semi-truck tire for hers. As they work out, the people who frequent the beach cheer the two on having long since been accustomed to their superhuman abilities.
The people who don't come by it often, or are out there on their first dates or just walking alone look at the pair in horror or admiration. They see some random tall but lean male with green fluffy green hair able to lift a fucking small boat, the other is the pro hero Miruko who was lifting tires a little bit larger than half her height.
While they were working out, a group of older teenage thugs show up, all around Rumi's age as she is 18. There were about 7 boys and 2 girls that seemed a bit younger, maybe 16. The girls seemed to be getting dragged along by the thugs. One of them looks over to see Rumi, and points her out. Most of them don't realize that she is the hero Miruko as they all seem slightly drunk.
Izuku is far enough away that he doesn't hear what they are saying, but he can see that they are going towards them. He trusts that Rumi can hold her own though and lets it be. As one of them get closer to Rumi, she puts down the tire and puts her hands on her hips, clearly unconcerned about him.
"What do you want, you damn drunkard?" Rumi snaps, not enjoying the poignant scent of alcohol. "Ah, c'mon. I just got over here. And damn, ya look fine. Wanna come over with us?" He says, with a woozy smile pointing at his friends and the 2 obviously uncomfortable girls.
Rumi, not wanting to beat the shit out of a random bastard on her training time, has an idea. She points at Izuku, making him sigh knowing what's about to happen. "Heh, ya think you're worthy of me? If all 7 of ya can take on my monstrous Cinnamon Roll over there, I'll go with ya." Rumi sneers.
The drunken teen being too drunk to decipher that it's a trap, calls over his 6 buddies. "She thinks it's gonna take all 7 of us to take down her bodyguard. Wanna show her wrong?" The drunkard says, seeming to be the leader. The others cheer on, and start activating a number of quirks. 3 of them had strength quirks, 1 had a fire quirk, another allowing him to shoot spikes from his elbows and knees, and 1 having the ability to use some weird red wings and shit with dirty blonde hair. The last one, the supposed leader, had a slight gigantification quirk, allowing him to tower above Izuku.
Izuku only laughed as he dropped the boat to his side, as he watched the girls from before running away as the thugs' attention was on him. "C'mon ya damn incompetent charlatans!" Izuku shouted at the goons. The first to charge was the fire quirk user. He shot a fireball, in which Izuku grabbed the boat blocking the fireball.
He shoved the boat into the sand and used it to aberrate their view of him. He waits for the fire used to get by the boat, once he comes into his view, he shoots his hand out grabbing the older teen by the collar of his shirt, launching him 10 meter's out into the water.
The other 6 froze seeing this, before anger overcame them as they all charged Izuku at once. Izuku let the 6 of them rush him, landing a flurry of hits, the only one to do any damage was the man with wings.
Izuku still only stood there though, tanking each hit. Once the thugs drained themselves, Izuku looked down as he towering over the majority of them. The one in the back was still taller than him, but even he couldn't do anything to Izuku.
Izuku cracked his neck, before looking to the back towards the one with the gigantification quirk. "Wanna feel a real punch ya oversized anomaly." Izuku said with a deadly smirk, causing the large man to step back in fear. The one in front of him chuckled, and stepped forward. So far he was the only one to leave as much as a scratch on Izuku.
He scratched the back of his neck, and pointed at Rumi. "Unlike you, I actually know the girl. I don't know who you think you are coming to the beach to do this. Ya ain't gonna ruin my reunion with my classmate." The winged man said with a smile. Izuku's face twisted in a frenzy, his instincts telling him that this dude was stronger than he was letting on. That was when Rumi shouted from behind them all, "Oh god dammit Takami! What are you doing here!"
"Usagiyama, lemme handle this fool! Also, what did I tell ya! Call me Hawks!" Takami shouted. Rumi rolled her eyes, about to watch the fun.
"Aight tough guy, let's have some fun." Takami said, floating off the ground as he took a pair of yellow goggles out of his shorts pockets. Upon putting them on, he dashed towards Izuku. He formed a feather sword, swinging it at him. Izuku dodged out of the way at insane speeds, before grabbing Takami by the ankle.
Takami spun around, rotating his ankle in Izuku's hand. "Strong aren't ya!" He said before slashing his sword down onto Izuku's wrist. The sword went in 2cm before stopping, making Takami's eyes widening.
Izuku let go of his ankle and grabbed the sword lodged in his wrist muscle. He plucked it out like a shallow splinter and proceeded to crack the sword slightly in his hands.
Takami winced, understanding the strength of this guy. "Hey, c'mon. How about you turn off your strength enhancement quirk." Takami shouted, which Rumi from behind proceeded to laugh.
Takami spun around staring at her confused, "What the hell are you laughing about? You two are quirk training right?" Rumi shook her head hard, still laughing trying her best not to fall down. "That's his honest to god strength, hahaha. If he wanted to use his quirk, you would be as good as dead."
Takami scoffed at this, "I doubt that, c'mon how strong can he be?" He asked the zealous bunny girl. Her face went serious as she spoke, "He is one of the only people I know that I would call for help. Remember the death of that bubble void villain. Thank him for saving my ass."
Takami's face went white. He remembered seeing that after Tsukauchi and him were talking one day. The two were friends after all, he said he tried to solve the murder of the bubble void villain, only to meet a Yakuza member. Then it hit Takami... this guy he was insulting was part of the Yakuza...
Takami spun around, seeing that the large guy blinked before him. Once he blinked, he was now directly in front of him. "Let's see who's faster." Izuku said, grabbing Takami by the face as he landed on the ground.
Izuku dropped him, and Takami stood up looking at him. Takami now understanding the power of this guy, and the people he was connected with decided to drop it. "It's fine... we'll go."
The other 6 all looked at him in confusion, the fire quirk thug now wet. "Hawks, what about beating his ass?" The gigantification quirk thug asked, and Takami gave him a glare. "We are leaving, now." He said in return.
They nodded, and followed Takami, who was cursing under his breath. Not even able to really fight him, and he fought back without really even fighting. Words alone took him out of the battle, and that's not an easy thing to do.
Izuku walked over to Rumi, "You didn't have to bring that up..." He said, and Rumi put her arm around his waist as she couldn't really reach any higher. "It's more fun to knock him down a peg with words. Anyways, sorry for that idiot. He had a crush on me during my time at U.A."
She felt the heat in Izuku rise a bit, and enjoyed his body heat as she leaned onto his side. "I wasn't gonna say yes to him, you idiot." Rumi said, looking up at Izuku, who was now blushing a little bit.
She separated from him, stretching her legs. "Let's go on that run now, I have some interesting news anyways. Ah, and I have someone that wants to meet you." Rumi said with a smile that made Izuku shiver.
As Izuku stretched himself, the two got into stances for a long jog. "Let's go." Rumi said beginning to jog, anyone else seeing this 'jog' would have thought they were in a full sprint.
Izuku caught up in a second, before matching her speed. "So, what's the 'interesting' news?" Izuku asked, Rumi glanced over towards him. "Let's get closer to the place we are heading to before we talk about it?" She said, as she increased the speed.
Izuku accepted her silent challenge. They ran, and Izuku listened around him in the city they rushed through. He let the music of the lives around him create odd and amazing melodies. Izuku enjoyed the music from everywhere until he noticed Rumi slowing down.
"How far have we gone?" Izuku asked Rumi who was their distance tracker replied. "6 Kilometers, now then." Rumi slowed down to a job, and looked over at Izuku who mimicked her. "So, I got a new job besides doing hero work."
Izuku looked over in shock, "What! That's awesome!" Rumi nodded, "I had to ask a lot though, I finally got through though." Rumi continued. This made Izuku laugh lightly, of course Rumi would do that. She isn't going to give up easily on anything.
"So, I will be starting around the time you Enter U.A." Rumi said, making Izuku question what she was going to be doing. He decided not to think on it, he wanted it to be a surprise as he often could guess what something would come out to.
She stopped talking for a moment, they had subconsciously increased speed again, going the last 2 kilometers. Izuku looked forward and chuckled, of course that was why.
Outside the large gates, stood a bear... a mouse... a bear... a mouse... Izuku settled on a dog. Rumi put her hand on Izuku's back and pointed forwards, "I got permission to work part time at U.A." She said with a radiant smile that proceeded to blind Izuku when he turned around.
"Hello! I am Nezu!” said the bear... mouse... we are not going over this again. It was short lived though. "Am I a bear? Am I a mouse? Am I a dog? No, I'm the principal of U.A.'' Izuku screamed internally, both at the fact that he heard the bear, mouse, and dog thing for a third time in under a minute, and that he is meeting THE principal of U.A..
Izuku ran towards the... creature, kneeling down sticking out his hand. "I'm Izuku Midoriya! Nice to meet you, principal." He said eagerly. The principal shook his hand, and replied. "It's great to meet you as well, but you're not a student here. So please just call me Nezu." Izuku nodded, and Rumi walked over smiling as she was finally standing taller than Izuku.
"Would you mind coming into U.A. with me?" Nezu asked, Izuku.exe broke down as smoke was visible as it exited Izuku's head. Rumi laughed, and kicked his shin hard, snapping him out of his amazement.
Izuku only mumbled a mess of words as he attempted to answer over his excitement. Nezu chuckled at this, and Rumi laughed out loud. Nezu removed a small key card and gave it to Izuku, "You will need this to enter the campus grounds." Izuku nodded, receiving it, as he followed Nezu onto the grounds.
They got to an office inside the main building of U.A., Izuku, having been looking at everything along the way. Nezu reached for the door, and unlocked it. He pushed it open and the trio entered the room.
Nezu went behind a desk, scurrying noises followed as he climbed up to the top of the desk. Nezu looked at Izuku, who was sharing a seat with Rumi, playing with her hand with one hand.
"Alright, let's get started. First order of business, pro heroes have the ability to give recommendations for the hero program." Nezu started, Izuku nodding, getting where this was going. "Rumi here has decided to recommend you wit her title as the hero Miruko."
"I accept, but... on one condition." Izuku said, making Nezu chuckle. If knowing Rumi was anything, he was probably just as much of a battle junkie as she was. "After passing the Recommendation exam, I still want to do the Entrance exam. I wanna get the highest score, for the sake of my best friend. I will get the highest score, surpassing even All Might."
Nezu smiled, he had a large goal behind his battle crave. This made him all the stronger, he would become a great hero. Rumi proceeded to solidify his claim, "Nezu, I would only trust 5 people in this world with my life. Two of the said people are in this very room. I can guarantee that he can not only beat, but absolutely destroy All Might's previous scores." Nezu nodded, he knew of Rumi's immense pride.
Not only did Nezu know of her pride, but when he finally let her become a teacher at U.A. even if part time, he knew of her distrust of All Might. He knew this too as he had watched the news, meaning that he was a bit hesitant on meeting Izuku as a whole. He knew what he did to the bubble void villain... he had to give credit though, it's safer than knocking him out and the bubbles not going away. If he hadn't... he could have lost Rumi, so he let it go till he could meet him.
Now that he has met him though, and Rumi telling him this... he could guess even why the bubble void villain was killed now. She asked for Izuku specifically, and he answered in kind. Willing to do what he needed to in order to save a life. He picked a dangerous choice for an outcome that saved a hero. Most heroes wouldn't have the pride to do the same thing if faced against this specific villain.
"Izuku Midoriya, I will accept your condition if you accept one more from me." Nezu said, Izuku raising an eyebrow replied, "What kind of condition?" Nezu produced a teapot from nowhere... Izuku didn't wanna question this or the cup that was also mysteriously in front of him.
"I would like you to play a game of chess with me." Nezu said, and Rumi's face went white. Nezu, noticing this worried a little bit, Rumi knew of his intellect. This meant one of 2 things, either Izuku wasn't that smart which he doubted, or he was about to lose miserably. 27 games of chess told the answer as Nezu admitted checkmate for the 19th time that night. Nezu hadn't even won a single game, only managing to lead the game to stalemates. After his 5th loss, he took a stalemate as a win.
4 Months Later
Izuku had trained vigorously as always for the U.A. recommendation exam, and today was finally the day. This was an exam that only he and Rumi knew of. Nezu had agreed to send the admittance letter only after the Entrance Exam.
Izuku had jogged with Rumi to the school, Rumi was now in an observation pier along with a few other teachers and heroes including both Shota Aizawa who was known as Erasure Head and Enji Todoroki who was known as Endeavor. "All of your recommendations won't stand a chance to my Shoto!" Enji boasted, causing Rumi to laugh hard. The #2 hero looked over at her, pissed. "What's so funny? Do you really think your bland looking brat can beat my son! The son of the Number 2 Hero!" Enji shouted. Rumi looked up at him, smiling. "No..." She said, and Enji laughed, "Exactly... now-" He was cut off, "That cinnamon roll will annihilate your son."
Izuku was sitting down, taking a test. It had a 2 hour timer, with 200 questions. Izuku managed to finish all 200 in 45 minutes, he walked up to the front and set the paper packet face down in front of a shocked Hizashi Yamada. One of the students with dark green hair and pointed teeth looked up in amazement along with an orange haired girl.
A girl with black hair thought that it was a bluff and that he got the majority of them wrong, as a boy with 2 different coloured hair angrily tried to rush faster through the test. Angry that he wasn't first, or at least he wasn't done in a quick amount of time.
Nezu who was up in the pier only sighed, "I made it harder specifically for him. And he still got through that fast." The other teachers and pros looked at him in confusion. "For who! The boy that clearly cheated!" Enji shouted, as Nezu shook his head. "I can promise you that he didn't cheat. He has beat me in chess and he has a great deal of intelligence." Nezu replied, causing Enji to scoff.
"How many times did it take for the brat to beat you?" Enji laughed, receiving a glare from Nezu. "It's not how many times it took him to beat me Mr.Todoroki... it's how many times I lost till I could even get to a stalemate." This reply from Nezu made Enji pause. "How many questions does everyone else have to answer to pass?" Aizawa asked, a bit peeved that Nezu did this for one student.
"Oh, they only have to answer 5 questions correctly. They are all incredibly difficult questions. Answering one correctly could make a student taking the normal exam pass if they didn't simply guess." Aizawa face palmed and he grabbed a microphone to talk to the test takers. "Everyone, due to the test being increased substantially for the boy that just finished, you're all only needed to answer 25 questions."
Nezu laughed, "You really do care about your students don't you Aizawa?" Aizawa only grunted, as he went back into his chair to take a nap. A man in the back with pitch black hair was unable to speak, even his daughter wouldn't be able to answer half of those questions in 5 hours. She was intelligent, but a boy that the principal made a test specifically catered to this boy... he had only one idea that he must do.
"Nezu, do you know what that boy's quirk is? And can I meet their parents after this?" Said the black haired man. "Mr. Yaoyorozu, I apologize. I do not know his quirk, and I do believe that asking her about a quirk marriage will be the best thing. The boy seems to have someone in mind." Nezu replied, glancing at Rumi.
"Nezu, I don't care who it is. I can probably pay them off enough. I'm sure that-'' Mr.Yaoyorozu was cut off. "Ya ain't gonna fucking take him ya money hungry bastard." Rumi shouted. "Shut it rabbit, you're merely his trainer. You have no room to speak about who or whom he cannot be married off to." Nezu shook his head, he knew not to say anything as Izuku and Rumi clearly didn't have any intentions on admitting to each other for a while. At the same time he knew that he couldn't let this happen... then again. "Mr.Yaoyorozu, Rumi. I would like you two to come with me after this. I have a way to make everyone happy." Nezu said with a quiet evil laugh. This made Rumi shiver.
The white and red haired boy was the last to turn in his test as the 2 hour alarm rang. He tried to answer as many questions as he could, not noticing the amount of them he missed. He looked pissed to say the least.
The bi-colour haired boy glared at the greenette as they walked to the next section. It was for the physical part of the Recommendation exam, and Hizashi Yamada was exhilarated to see the boy that somehow got every question right. It was only 45 minutes, but he managed to answer every question correctly. As they got to the doors, he looked at all the potential future students. "Are you READY!!!"
Notes:
HELLO!!! I hope you are excited! This chapter is the official start to this story!! I hope you enjoy the next chapter! This took me a while, I took a few breaks writing this and I hope you all enjoyed it!
The next story is still in it's early draft stages. I will be working on the drafts for this as well so the next chapter may come out a bit later as well. Anyways, thank you to any and all who support this story!
Next Chapter- How To Make An Entrance
Chapter 5: How To Make An Entrance
Summary:
What's better than a normal entrance? An entrance that starts off with a bang. Let's watch Izuku get into U.A.!
Ah, real quick. I do reference a lot of songs, so I recommend checking them out if you have time. Each song has the band next to it signaling who the song is owned, band wise.
Also! Lucky you, you get a Lemon this chapter. I meant to save these for later... I ended up introducing a character earlier than I had expected to, and she is the sole cause of it. You're welcome.
Notes:
I was meaning to have this be a single ship... but whatever. We can let 2 girls have Izuku. It actually kind of helps the story later on and gives Izuku more to care about. Why this is important? Wait a while. Everything I do has meaning.
Again, I would love it if you all comment. Just lets me know you're all still here along for the ride. I really do hope you are all having fun reading this and feeling the emotions they go through, and sharing the laughs I do when I write some of the funnier parts.
Please enjoy the chapter and know what, Fuck It!
PLUS ULTRA!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Are You Ready!!!" Hizashi Yamada shouted!!! "I'm ready! I don't know about these damn charlatans!" was the only reply he got from the greenette. The split haired boy finally loses it, "You really think you can beat me! Just because you have high intelligence-" He stopped shouting when Izuku walked in front of him. He towered above him, making the twin haired boy gulp.
"Name." Izuku says. "What?" The boy asked. Izuku sighed, and set a hand onto his shoulder. He let his hand go limp letting all the weight of his arm go onto the bi-coloured hair boy's shoulder, the weight from all Izuku's compact muscles and bone slamming him to the floor.
"I said, what's your fucking name?" Izuku asked again, the answer was shaky. "To-todoroki... Sh-shoto Todoroki." Izuku looked down at him, scoffing. "So, ya think I can't beat you solely because you're the son of the number 2 hero? You're fucking pathetic. If you wanna become a hero, become one for yourself, not because of your fucking father."
The young Todoroki was about to say something, but Izuku gave him a light kick with his foot. "Present Mic, if this fool wants to become a hero, let him take the Entrance Exam. This isn't for him, he needs to show that he has what it takes versus a fucking cheat exam." Izuku said, Yamada nodding, not sure what to say.
Aizawa was about to grab the microphone, "Hold on Shota, I believe that he has a point. He seems to not be focusing on the test that much. He has a point, this shouldn't be a mere cheat for a student to use to get to U.A. easily." Shota only nodded, he just didn't want other students to be harmed during this. Even if he should be disqualified for what he did, he was right.
This was when Enji lost it, "He is my son! He should already get in without even needing a goddamn test!" Nezu spun towards him scowling, "We are here to find new heroes, not the son of a hero." Enji was about to explode in fire, but Aizawa used his quirk causing his fire to extinguish itself. Enji huffed leaving the room, Nezu sighed looking at the pro known as Snipe who nodded. Snipe walked out, tailing Endeavour making sure he didn't do anything stupid.
They all waited for the door to open, the objective was to get to the end of the course. It was a race, something that Izuku would undoubtedly win.
As all the attendees prepared themselves, a buzzer blared loudly, a blue industrial cage strobed. As the alarm continued, a creaking sound came from the large doors before them followed by them opening fully at insane speeds.
The possible future students all booked it... all except Izuku, and the unconscious Shoto Todoroki who was comically implanted in a wall. This confused the students who left and most of the observers... all except 2.
"What the hell is he doing?" Asked Aizawa, a bit peeved. "I second that, what is he doing? Is his quirk an intelligence based one and he overused it during the previous test?" Asked the older Yaoyorozu, seeming to already forget the show of strength that Izuku showed not moments prior.
Rumi walked over to the fuming men, passing a lower ranked pro named Crozilla. A lady with grey green hair, scales, and a wide toothy mouth.
She smacked Mr.Yaoyorozu's back, laughing. "He's giving them a chance. If he didn't do this, he would have been at the end of the course fucking yesterday." Rumi said grinning down at Izuku who was waiting bored as he watched the other examinees go through the first set of obstacles.
"What is that supposed to mean? And NEVER do that again, do you hear me Mrs.Usagiyama?" Mr.Yaoyorozu snarled. "It means that he is letting the others have a chance to show what they are capable of doing, Mr.Yaoyorozu. I believe he is also testing the waters." Nezu cheerfully stated, as he sipped on some tea... again no one questioned where he got it from.
An older man with long black hair tied and a bushy mustache and beard in a flurry of black and white walked up to Nezu. "Excuse me, Nezu, but what do you know about the green haired boy?" He asked. "Ah, my apologies Kotetsu. I don't know much about him. I do know that he has a unique style of fighting if that's what you meant to ask." Nezu replied.
Kotetsu gave Nezu a questioning glance, Nezu only chuckled lightly. "I believe that you may have to ask Mrs.Rumi about that." He said, pointing at the bunny girl. Kotetsu gave a small bow to Nezu as thanks before making his way to Rumi who was watching the screen in excitement for when Izuku would show off his speed.
"Miruko, may I have a talk with you about the green haired boy?" Kotetsu asked. Rumi only waved her hand, motioning him over, not taking her eyes off Izuku.
"May I ask what his fighting style is?" He asked, while he caught a glimpse of his own orange haired daughter vault over a large circular beam with a large pair of hands. He smiled at the fact that his daughter was doing well, she was doing well against the other 2 girls there.
"Izuku doesn't have an exact fighting style. He is a bit of a brawler, but it's not like what you would think." Rumi said, knowing of this man's former alias as the pro hero 'Hurricane Striker'.
"That kick from a moment ago, what technique was used to send that boy into the wall?" He asked bluntly, but curiously. "Ah, that. That was just his strength. He really had to hold back on him quite a bit to make sure he didn't break any of his bones and such." Rumi replied.
"What!" Shouted the older Yaoyorozu who was eavesdropping. "What do you mean 'just his strength'? There was no technique?" Kotetsu questioned. "No, with someone like him. Technique would only hinder him. It's inefficient due to his quirk." Rumi retorted.
The older man scoffed, and Aizawa decided to get back into the conversation. "So, he is strong physically? How strong do you believe that he is as of now?" Aizawa asked in a serious tone. "How many robots could All Might destroy if he did the test now?" She asked with no trace of question in her voice.
"You can't be serious, can you?" Asked a new female voice. Rumi spun around on the ball of her foot to face the pro Crozilla. "Deadly," Rumi replied glaring at the woman intensely, her eyes burning with a dark red flame. This made Crozilla swallow, her eyes held no remorse nor falsehood. She was absolutely serious.
Nezu who felt this decided to answer in their stead. "All Might could probably defeat about 200 before he had to stop. Now honestly Mrs.Usagiyama... how many robots do you believe he could beat?"
Rumi thought for a moment before she looked down with a wide toothy grin. "How many robots do you have?" Power Loader who was in the back wailed at the reality of the question, shouting. "Even my 0 Pointers?!" Rumi looked back at him nodding. "Even the 0 Pointers."
Izuku couldn't see the other's anymore. The last one he saw was some purple haired boy with dark bags under his eyes. He sighed before stretching as he bent down to touch his toes. After he did that for a few seconds, he breathed in and reached up with his hands, intertwining his fingers together with his palms up. The sounds cracking erupted from his body, before he let his breath out.
He twisted from side to side, having his arms at 90 degree angles at shoulder height as more cracks sounded from his pine and hips. He looked up, and gave a menacing glare as he felt heat from the door closest to him.
"Here we go!" Shouted Rumi as the other observers instantly averted their eyes to the greenette. As soon as they did, a bright orange flame burst from a door in the side. A pissed off Endeavor shaking off a worried Snipe who was still trying to contain him.
Izuku only turned towards Enji and smiled. "Catch me if you can you fucking dumpster fire of a hero!" Izuku shouted. Endeavor's flames shot up in intensity as Snipe finally backed off as he charged towards the green haired trash talker.
Izuku faced forward, getting into a sprinter's position. As soon as Enji was close enough to touch him, Izuku dashed forward. Even without his quirk, he was insanely fast. Enji only howled in anger as flames burst from his back sending him forward.
"We have to stop him!" Shouted Aizawa who was already heading towards the door, but was stopped by Rumi who stood in front of him. "Go watch, I believe you will enjoy the outcome. I want you to see my recommendee's skill." Aizawa chuckled sarcastically before glaring at Rumi. "I also would like to see the skills of the student I recommended." Nezu said cheerfully, still watching the scene before him. Everyone in the room looked at Nezu in shock.
Izuku was still running from Endeavor, he hopped over a yellow and black barricade before sliding down below a few metal pipes like you would in a game. The heat from behind as he rolled over his shoulder back into a standing position said that he had a moment before the obstacles behind him melted. As he continued running, he saw the purple haired boy up ahead. "Time to start the fun part." Izuku chuckled to himself.
Aizawa started to freak out when he saw how close Enji was getting to the purple haired boy who started to falter when he heard the commotion behind him. "Nezu, if you don't do anything right now and this boy's antics cause Enji to hurt my son. We are going to have problems!" bellowed Aizawa at the white haired rodent.
Rumi only laughed out loud, and Aizawa had about had it with her. "What's so funny! I should have expelled you if I knew you were gonna bring him here after getting your license!" Rumi pointed at Izuku, and spoke. "He had a plan in the beginning, he planned on aggravating him. It was all for this. He plans on saving every student from the unruly wrath of the Number 2 hero."
Izuku had finally caught up with the purple haired boy. "Jump over the next one, trust me." Izuku said, catching his attention. "Why should I listen to you?" He asked, activating his quirk. Izuku didn't respond as he only pointed at the obstacle to jump over. The boy sighed, and Izuku spoke without answering his question. "I enjoy the act of silence. It saves a lot of trouble and possible traps."
"Aizawa, Hitoshi Aizawa." The purple haired boy said, before finally vaulting over the obstacle they came across. Izuku slid under it, positioning himself directly under Hitoshi.
As Hitoshi came down, Izuku shot up, grabbing him. He positioned him over his shoulders in a fireman's carry. He started to run even faster, dodging and weaving between obstacles of different sizes.
Izuku ducked under another beam, keeping low enough to not let Hitoshi hit anything. As he hopped back up from his sliding motion, another roar from behind reminded Hitoshi that the Number 2 Hero was still trying to kill the green haired boy that is currently carrying him with ease. Not showing any signs of slowing down or fatigue from the extra weight.
Shino stopped worrying as he understood that the greenette kept a certain distance from the pro. Accelerating or slowing down based on how far away he was from the pro. The speed almost seemed constant though. Any influxes were miniscule.
The run was short lived though as they met a small pond. Izuku stopped upon reaching it, letting Hitoshi down. "Left side, there is a point where Endeavor's fire won't hit you. It's under the water, but you should know when to go down and when to come back up. He isn't exactly being subtle with his presence." Izuku said before dashing off across the lake, taking large strides along the small stone slabs that laid themselves out across the water.
As Enji neared, he rushed by the pond overlooking Hitoshi who was in a small opening near the edge of the lake. It was square, and could fit maybe 3 others inside.
He sighed, how did that boy know about this? Little did he know, Izuku had long since finished the race. He only ran back to the start ensuring that he found every possible hiding spot while activating 300x as he ran around.
He was now on the run to meet with the next future student, a boy with dark blue hair. He looked him over, he hadn't paid attention to him earlier. He wore square glasses, and had a rectangular face. He also seemed to have a speed quirk, his calves had large engines on them.
For someone with a speed quirk, he was pretty far behind. It's possible that he didn't have as great of mobility as the 3 in front of him. As Izuku caught up, the blue head looked over and scowled. "You are not very-" he started, but ran into an obstacle after taking his eyes off course for a moment. Izuku slapped his face, his hand slowly sliding down pulling his lower lip with it. He groaned as he lifted the unconscious boy over his left shoulder.
"You're going to be a pain in my ass. To the Entrance Exam with you!" Izuku shouted, making sure that the heroes above could hear his shout. The last hero that had yet to speak in the observation pier stood up. "Can he really do that!" Asked a man in a white knight hero costume. Nezu nodded, "He is the only student I will ever allow to do this. He trumps even my intellect, if he believes he isn't cut for the recommendation exam Ingenium, then I won't argue with him."
Ingenium only sighed as a response, he had seen what he did prior as he easily outpaced an angered Endeavor. That alone was not an easy task, he questioned if even he could escape unaffected. He shivered thinking about it.
Izuku was still running, being a bit more careful with the blue haired boy on his shoulder. He most had a slight concussion, most definitely and falling asleep with any concussion was bad in itself. As he continued running, speed vaulting over a long stone slab that was about a third of his height. As he landed, the small shock woke the blue haired boy.
"Let me go this instant! Do you not-" The boy started shouting, but Izuku flicked his head with enough force to again knock him out. "I hope to god I don't have to fucking deal with a reactionary like you when I smash the Entrance Exam." Izuku mumbled to himself. As he kept running, he saw a girl with dark green hair panting.
Reaching the girl, Izuku paused looking down at the girl. His shadow alerted her of his presence. She looked up, not enough. She looked up a little more as the figure towered above her. "Like the view up there?" Asked the darker greenette. "Just a little." Smiled Izuku.
The girl laughed for a moment, before an angry roar echoed around them. "And that's our cue to leave." Izuku said, grabbing the girl by the waist. "Sorry about this, you did well though, you will make B class, maybe A. I saw your quirk at the beginning. The ability to separate your body is good, focus more on your physical strength and stamina though. Otherwise using your power will only become harder." He continued.
The dark green haired girl looked up at him, she had a barely noticeable blush as he began to run while getting her over his free shoulder simultaneously.
Once she was over his right shoulder, he increased the speed as Endeavor was quickly gaining on him. "So, hot stuff. Who's the one chasing you?" The dark greenette asked, "Endeavor." Izuku replied casually.
"Ohh, so why is he- wait what! Endeavor! Like... the Number-" She shouted, cut off by Izuku. "Yes, the Number 2 Endeavor, the heterochromia boy? He is his son." The girl's already pale skin complexion went even more pale as she looked back at the flames that were erupting in the sky.
She looked back, towards Izuku with a worried grin. "Are we going to make it out of this alive?" Izuku smiled before he replied. "Yeah, I'm going to set Ida down somewhere safe, then I'll get you and the others to the end safely."
This made her look at him with a bit of doubt. "How are you so confident in that?" She asked, and he looked at her with a bright smile. "Because, I haven't even used my quirk yet." Her face went from doubt to curiosity, and all the staff that heard what he just said gasped with the exclusion of Nezu and Rumi.
"I'll let you see after I get the last 2." Izuku said, before he sped up a bit having a bit more trouble vaulting and sliding with the loss of movement in both arms. After about 20 seconds, he stopped abruptly sending Ida flying off of him and onto a small stretcher that appeared out of the wall.
Nezu had seen Izuku checking the surrounding area as if he were looking for something specific. That was when it hit Nezu, there was a mechanized stretcher in the wall around that area. He went over, and pulled a small lever that was connected to the stretcher closest to Izuku.
After Ida was dropped off, he pressed a blue button on the side that would send the stretcher up to the observation room. Nezu was shocked but more so impressed he knew which one to press. He watched Izuku dash off, and he only smiled.
Izuku continued on his run, the dark green haired girl a bit dumbstruck. "So... why didn't you send me with him? Or wait for another stretcher?" She asked, Izuku looked at her, and shrugged. "You seem to be better for the recommendation exam. The only problem is that you relied too much on your quirk. Besides that, I saw the skill you used prior. Focus on only using your quirk when you need to when you are unable to keep it active for long periods of time."
The girl nodded, smiling. Izuku kept running till he saw a hint of orange, it was the orange haired girl. As he kept running, the sounds of Endeavor yelling stopped. Once this happened, he stopped. "Real quick, go catch up with the orange haired girl. Don't activate your quirk if you have to. I'm gonna go and... re-energize my motivation." Izuku stated, the girl looking at him trying to figure out what he meant.
The answer was quickly answered when the fire from before roared, a furious scream coming from the raging fire now barreling towards her. "Shit, shit, shit, shit!" Izuku shouted, as he reappeared from a corner. He quickly grabbed the dark green haired girl again.
"Ahhhh... I may have gone a bit overboard! If I don't do this quick, some of you may get hurt!" Izuku shouted, the girl looking at his worried green eyes in fear.
"What happens if he catches us?" She asked shakily. "Well... I will throw you to the end of the race, then I will be forced to knock out Endeavor before he can hurt any of you." He said without skipping a beat. She looked at him, but his face said it all. He was serious about both things. This only made the girl blush more.
As they continued on, the raging fire behind them only grew. Izuku had started writing small notes on the walls to antagonize him, safe to say that it worked when he saw 'Get Him Some Kerosene, He's Cooling Down!'. It wasn't his best work, but he knew it would be enough to really piss off the pro.
This lasted until they caught back up with the orange haired girl. "Turn around, then jump!" Izuku shouted. The orange haired girl ignored it before the screams from Endeavor startled her.
She spun around seeing the fire towering above all the obstacles. She saw the green haired boy carrying another girl running towards her. It was the boy from earlier who didn't move, how was he able to catch up with them with a passenger no less.
She didn't have time to care as her gut told her to listen to the boy. She huffed as she jumped, the boy hopping and settling her over his now available left shoulder. "How far ahead is the last girl?" Izuku asked.
"She is almost at the finish line, she is using some items that she created. She has a very versatile quirk." She replied.
"Creation? That is a good quirk. And the fact that she was in first is impressive." Izuku said in return. The orange haired girl looked in confusion, "What do you mean was?"
"Well, I mean... I'm getting first, so I'm saying that it will be past tense that she was in first." Izuku retorted. The dark green haired girl was listening, not sure if she even wanted to react anymore. She could do nothing but believe him, he had been antagonizing the Number 2 Hero this entire time like it was nothing while carrying her.
The orange haired girl kind of just... mentally broke. She didn't even want to try to figure out what the hell he was declaring.
As Izuku got closer, he saw the onyx haired girl in front of him. The end of the race was only 20 meters away. It was the final stretch with no remaining obstacles. "Get ready!" Izuku shouted, as he activated 3x.
He dashed forward at insane speeds. The girl who was in front a moment ago saw a flash next to her. She stared in disbelief as the 2 girls from before were now sitting on the ground 10 meters from the end of the race, and a green haired boy now at the other side of the finish line. He watched as the black haired girl rode a pair of roller skates, passing by the 2 girls that were still getting up a bit confused on what just happened.
The black haired girl passed the finish line, getting second place. She turned to look at the green haired boy only to be interrupted by a yell. She turned around, seeing Endeavor leaving the maze-like end of the course. The dark green haired girl was already passing the finish line when he emerged, the orange haired girl looking back in fear.
"Dammit!" Izuku shouted, rushing towards the orange haired girl, reactivating 3x. He grabbed her, and rushed back to the other side of the finish line. As he set her down, he ran into the Number 2 Hero where he ran in slow motion.
As soon as he let time resume, he stood still as Endeavor ran into his body. Fire exploded upon compact with the greenette. All 3 girls and many of the observers screamed at both of them.
The 3 girls started running over, and many of the teachers and recommenders started running down the stairs. The girls were the first to stop, they saw a scene that confused them. The boy before them was holding the Number 2 Hero by the hem of his shirt. The large hero struggled, trying to get out of it while burning brightly. He screamed incoherently as Izuku's face went only more stoic as he looked down at the hero forced to kneel before him.
"Can't you just shut up? You've been screaming since I started the race." Izuku said annoyed. "Do you have any-" Enji started shouting, but was lightly punched in the face by the boy.
All the girls cringed in their steads as they heard a crack, the punch most definitely broke his nose. The hero only burned brighter in a fury, before all the fire instantly went out. Izuku turned around now holding Endeavor in a chokehold as he still squirmed shouting. "Took you long enough Erasure Head."
After the students left
"He is a handful, are you sure you want him in the school?" Aizawa asked, obviously not enticed about having a student like that in his class. "Aizawa, I don't simply want him in your class as a student... think of him more as a student aide." Nezu replied. "Is that really wise?" Asked Kotetsu.
"Did you not see him man-handle the Number 2 Hero?" Snarked Rumi in return. "That's besides the point." Crozilla replied. "What about telling your recommendee what she was doing wrong, and how to fix it?" Rumi replied hastily with a bit of venom in her voice.
The female Crocodile hero only sighed in return, she couldn't argue with her. Even though the advice was very blunt, it was correct. It didn't need to be over-explained to tell them how they can improve, even the simple advice he gave was probably all that girl needed.
"Rumi is correct, now then. It was actually my first time seeing his quirk along with all of you... well, except Mrs.Usagiyama." said Nezu. This caused most of the others to look at Rumi who only shrugged. "I've known the Cinnamon Roll ever since he was 4. Of course I know his quirk." She said with a dangerous grin.
"Ah... this will be a problem." Said Mr.Yaoyorozu now realizing the possible relationship between Rumi and the boy she recommended. "Maybe not as much as you would think, Ringo." Nezu responded, smirking at the older Yaoyorozu.
"So... who passed?" Asked Ingenium. "I apologize, but Tenya didn't pass." Answered Nezu. The clad white hero only looked down in defeat. "That still doesn't change the fact that he can't take the normal Entrance Exam. I know that your family has a tradition of getting through with Recommendations, so I apologize." Nezu finished.
"That doesn't answer the question you damn rat." Growled Endeavor, now dawning a red stained bandage covering his nose. "Shoto didn't pass either, Enji." replied Nezu. He growled, thinking of the green haired brat. He caused his son to miss his chance to get into U.A..
"Again, Shoto can still take the Entrance Exam. If anything, this may be better for him. It will give him more chances to exhibit a better show of his quirk." Nezu continued understanding Enji's thought process. "I am also interested in who actually passed." said Snipe, cutting in. He had not recommended a student as he was there to examine the students taking the recommendation exam.
"Ah yes, let us finish up with who passes." Nezu said, looking around at everyone with a warm smile. "First of all, those who sadly didn't pass. First is Shoto Todoroki, Second is Hitoshia Aizawa, Third is Tenya Ida. These three can redeem themselves in the Entrance Exam." said Nezu looking around again.
"Wait, if those are the only 3 that didn't pass... that means." Started Ringo. "Yes, all the passing students have made it into Class 1-A. We were expecting to put 2 recommendation students into each class, but we have come to the conclusion that all the students had the potential to make it into 1-A."
Kotetsu was the first to break the short silence with a sigh. Enji stood up quickly sending his chair flying behind him, leaving as he muttered angrily that his son couldn't get in when 3 girls could. Ringo Yaoyorozu stood up next, taking a step only outside the door as his phone rang. Snipe got up afterwards and went outside.
Once everyone else finished talking about who knows what, Power Loader, Crozilla, and Kotetsu left, dragging out a depressed Ingenium. After they all exited, Ringo came back into the room. "So, Nezu. What is this way to overcome this problem?" Ringo asked with a small smirk.
Yakuza Base
"Why the fuck did you fight Endeavor?" Kai asked, annoyed, looking down at Izuku who was laying on a table. Rappa was to the side with a hand on his face. "You are more of a fighter than me, do you understand how hard that is to achieve?" He asked.
Izuku only laughed, before wincing in a little pain. "The burns hurt a lot more than I thought it would, it took everything in me to not break in front of the teachers and other examinees." Kai only flicked Izuku's head, Rappa letting out a small laugh seeing the notion.
Kai took off a glove, and touched Izuku. After a few seconds, his body was destroyed and put back together. His skin and muscle are now back to how they were before, no longer scarred with burns.
Izuku's new scars dispersed, his muscles now even more compacted, gaining even more strength. Izuku sat up, he moved his arms around hearing the cracks. He winced slightly as his body got used to the new tightness.
Rappa stood up, looking at Izuku who had finished stretching. Rappa smiled, as Izuku kicked the rolling table to the side. "Kai, ready to use your quirk on him in 5 minutes?" Izuku asked, smirking at Rappa who cracked his large knuckles.
Kai laughed loudly in a sarcastic fashion, as he walked away waving his hand. That was their signal to start.
Rappa was one of the only people Izuku could have a full on brawl with since like him, Kai had also reformed his body. He was much larger in size compared to Izuku, and he could take most of his punches relatively well.
Rappa sent a three hit combo to Izuku's head, but Izuku weaved to the left. Upon his weave, he shot a punch to Rappa's left side making Rappa grunt as he slid back 2 meters. Rappa only smiled, as he boosted himself. "Let's get Rollin!!" He shouted, Izuku nodding as he put in a pair of earphones playing the Bad Wolves cover of 'Zombie'.
Izuku initially started weaving out of the rapid flurry of combos, most of them going for the head as Izuku waited for the beat drop. Every so often, Izuku would land a punch of his own on small more noticeable beats.
Once the song got to 1:05, a huge beat drop occurred as Izuku's smile went feral. Due to the song, Izuku kept to slow but tank attacks. The first being a hay-maker to Rappa's right shoulder. After that hit, Izuku gave a hard jab to Rappa's face before lifting his foot for a heavy forward kick sending Rappa flying to the wall 13 meters away.
Rappa got out of the wall for another attack to hit him in the jaw, a powerful but slow uppercut. Though all of Izuku's punches were strong, they were slow and easily avoidable. Or at least, they should be. His strikes give off a wave of uncertainty allowing his attacks to seem like they could hit anywhere even if it was obvious to anyone not in Izuku's line of sight. It was his own fighting style, he called it- 'Phantasmal Beast Brawling'.
A style meant to revolve around adaptability, usually due to the songs Izuku listens to. He lets the songs influence the fighting style, almost always seeming different.
Rappa came back in for a hard punch to Izuku's chest. When it connected, Izuku tanked it, returning a hard left hook. The hit's shook both, sending them back a few meters. The beat slowed down, and Izuku went back on defense.
He kept letting the attacks flow in, before waiting for small beats to land light attacks. As he waited it out, another beat dropped at 2:20 in his song hit, sending him into another rampage of slow, unreadable blows consisting mainly of hay-makers and heavy kicks.
Rappa was taking all of these, he lived for this kid and his fights. This kid alone kept him from acting out of place, since they always had fights relatively often.
The rest of the song was a mix of an odd beat mix that lead into a few medium but still heavy quicker attacks that threw off Rappa a little before he was slammed by another beat drop heavy combo.
Rappa was landing attacks of his own as well, now converting to slower attacks as well and some light blocks for redirecting attacks for a few successful counters. Finally as Izuku's song faded out, Rappa noticed this and sent a fluffy of medium blows to Izuku's torso sending him flying 7 meters before he slammed onto the floor. Izuku got up, wiping some of the blood from his mouth.
The next words that came out of his mouth were a bit worrying to Rappa. He had fought him when he listened to this song before. "Tenacious D... Tribute". Rappa's body instantly took a defensive position.
Izuku stopped moving, and Rappa prepared. He had heard this song himself before, he didn't know why it caused Izuku to react like this. Maybe it was due to the insane amount of changing beats, but it left him in a flurry of constantly changing attacks that even he couldn't predict with his extensive battle intellect.
As soon as Rappa saw the faintest movement from Izuku, he prepared. The song had a slow startup. He had learned not to mess with the startup before. It left Izuku's like an absolute shield. It took a while to start, but after 45 seconds, he opened his eyes.
He started circling a shaking Rappa. He walked around till a beat drop at 1:18. Once this beat hit, he rushed Rappa landing medium hits till the beat slowed again. It left him to circle again, Rappa taking this chance to charge him. He had a few seconds before another beat drop at 1:56.
The attacks Rappa landed sent Izuku skidding back a few meters, but his time was already up. The beat dropped and Izuku rushed Rappa. It resulted in many medium and light hits.
Though they were spaced out, they came at random. Then there was a weird beat at 2:41 that sent Izuku into quite literally a 'flipping' monster. He would use odd flips and turns landing attacks from odd angles. The attack didn't last long before the beat dropped back after.
Once the beat dropped, Izuku sent a few heavy attacks and then backed off. He went back in at 3:08 and went back in for a new flurry of medium attacks. The attacks lasted for a while, as Rappa kept taking them. He would land a few of his own punch combos during this. Near the end of the song it dropped drastically giving Rappa another chance to land a hard attack on Izuku.
Izuku got up from the attack after getting sent another 9 meters across the room. He changed the song, and smiled again. "Let's up this shit goldilocks. Cause I'm 'Staring At The Sun'." Izuku said, putting a musical emphasis on the last part.
Rappa's face lit up, and he got ready. He didn't like American rock songs much, but he had grown a liking to the band called 'The Offspring' when Izuku used their usual fast paced songs in their fights.
Before the music started, he walked over to a wall. In the wall was a small compartment made specifically for the 2 of them. Izuku took out his earphones and connected his phone to a large stereo that shook the room.
As he turned on the music, the 2 of them waited in anticipation for the beat drop. Once it hit 0:16, the two rushed each other. They traded a flurry of blows. They stopped for a moment at 0:41, and both reeled back ready to give a massive barrage of fast heavy attacks. Once 0:44 hit, the two instantly started trading blows furiously. The music fuelled them even more.
As they pushed each other back, they would only take steps and get closer to another trading even more blows. They kept punching each other, the punches smashing into each other's faces, shoulders, chests and abdomens.
This lasted for over a minute straight as the two continued trading blows that shook the room almost as much as the music did. The punches kept landing without either of the 2 powerhouses giving a shit about blocking. It was just lightning heavy crosses aimed at each other. The punches just kept going till the last beat of the song sent both of them sending devastating hay-makers sending each other flying, knocking each other out.
Kai came down a few seconds later after he heard the music stop. As he stepped in, Eri down by his legs peeking in laughed. "Yeah, yeah, yeah. Laugh at these goons for making more holes in the floors and walls again. This shit costs money... they know that right?" He worriedly asked Eri. He didn't get an answer as she only shrugged her shoulders showing off the cuteness of the light blue haired angel. Kai only laughed as he picked her up, twirling her around.
"Stop using your cuteness you little brat. You get one round about." He said with a stern tone, but he couldn't hide the obvious smile on his face.
Back At U.A.
"Thank you for joining us Mrs.Midoriya and Mrs.Yaoyorozu. As you can tell, Mr.Yaoyorozu and Mrs.Usagiyama are already here. So, shall we begin?" Asked Nezu. Inko gave a confused look over to the... what was that? Her inner conflict went back and forth between a mouse and a bear... and like her son. She somehow settled on dog.
"So, Ringo... what is this about?" Asked Mrs.Yaoyorozu, glaring at her husband. "A quirk marriage." He said bluntly, gaining a heavy glare and look of disgust from Rumi. "Don't be like that Mrs.Usagiyama. I have this all set for everyone to win." Nezu said feeling the slight bit of bloodlust the girl gave off.
Rumi calmed down slightly, still not convinced. "So, I know this must be a shock to you Mrs-" Nezu started, but Inko only squealed. "My baby is going to have 2 lovely girls!! I'm going to have so many grandbabies!!" This caught the attention of Mrs.Yaoyorozu. They were going to become best friends.
Nezu looked over in slight confusion for a moment, he didn't expect her to take this so... well. He looked over at Rumi who was now acting collected, but a slight blush was forming on her face as she knew what Inko meant. She wasn't sure how she would think of competition though... maybe she could chase them off.
"What quirk do you think Izuku even has?" Rumi scoffed, Ringo looking at her and smiling. "I say that this will be under the pretense of a quirk marriage, but I don't really know what his quirk is. What I do care about is his intelligence more so. He might have an intelligence quirk." Rumi scoffed, "Like he is gonna have that too... INKO! We need to get Izuku checked back by Dr.Egami!"
This confused Ringo now. "How do you know Hiroya Egami?" He asked, raising an eyebrow. "Well... he works for Mr.Hassaikai... oh, shit." Rumi said. The 2 Yaoyorozus and Nezu looked over in shock while Inko rubbed her temples.
"Like... the head of the underground Yakuza... that Hassaikai?" Ringo asked, his voice a bit shaky. Rumi only nodded, and Mrs.Yaoyorozu gasped in shock. Nezu gave a slight glare, he needed to know what was going on.
"Mrs.Usagiyama, what is the connection between you and the Yakuza?" Asked Nezu. Rumi looked over at Inko, "Can I?" She asked, as Nezu tried to figure out how far this rabbit hole goes.
Inko nodded, and Rumi let out a breath. "Okay... Mrs.Midoriya here actually works directly under Shie Hassaikai." before she could say anymore, Nezu stood up. "You had me intrigued, now you have my full attention. Continue Rumi." He said, a bit of venom dripping from his little mouth.
"She is a member of the Yakuza, a high member at that. And Izuku... he is like a little brother to Kai Chisaki." Rumi continued as Mrs.Yaoyorozu fainted, Ringo catching her. Now glaring slightly at the bunny.
"Now... besides all of that, I have known Izuku since he was 4. I was 8 at that time... that also means that I have known the Yakuza since I was 8." She continued. Nezu scratched his head, how did he never put the pieces together.
Nezu didn't realize that he accidentally murmured that aloud. "Ahh... about that. Izuku told me how to keep it a secret even from the best of minds and trackers." Rumi replied. "So... As a hero, I suppose that you don't believe that anything they are doing is wrong?" Nezu asked, intended as a trick question.
"Oh no, hahaha. The training is like torture. I took up Kai's offer once-" Rumi had started, but Inko cut in. "Don't ever do that again Rumi! It already breaks my heart that Izuku lets Kai do that to him already." Inko looked down after that thinking about the training he goes through.
Nezu raised... a brow? Rumi, catching the hint hesitantly began to explain. "His quirk lets him destroy and restructure anything to an atomic level. Izuku lets him destroy and rebuild his body to build up an insane pain tolerance and it also causes him to keep his lean shape while continuing to have the same muscle mass. They are all just super condensed."
Nezu's eyes widened and Ringo, now finally paying attention to the conversation again after tending to his wife, widened his eyes as well. "So... that really wasn't a quirk" said Mr.Yaoyorozu. Rumi nodded.
"Oh! Uhh... if it helps any. You can meet them, for being the heads of the Yakuza... they are exceptionally kind." Inko half shouted. Nezu looked back, but could tell that she was a kind woman. "First, may I ask how you work under Shie Hassaikai?" Nezu pondered.
Inko's face brightened up, "Ah, I'm like his personal accountant and secretary. So I do the taxes and such for him as well as just small tasks. It pays enough that my husband doesn't have to send money from overseas anymore, while letting us still live more lavishly than before. I've been working with him for 10, going on 11 years."
Nezu sighed, "Might as well, will Izuku also be there?" Inko nodded, but she had a bit of a worried look. "He will be there... but he may not be conscious..." replied Inko. Nezu's guardian senses tingled, an abused child?
Inko realized what she just said. "Ah... let me reiterate. Today is Izuku and Rappa's sparring day. So they probably went a bit overboard..." She corrected. Nezu's guardian senses went down, but weren't gone.
"So... before we go... who is the girl?" Asked Rumi with a bit of anger and shyness in her voice, not knowing which to pick. "Ah, yes. It's my daughter. Momo Yaoyorozu, the girl that came in second place with the black hair."
Momo remembered her... she didn't like this. She was larger than she was... by a good margin as well. She was going to be some real tough competition, and she also had the looks to back her up. "Will she be joining us?" Asked Inko.
Ringo looked at his wife, "Nashi, should we bring Momo?" He asked softly. Nashi sighed and looked at him, "Well, let's confirm-" She was interrupted by Inko. "I confirm. I already have Rumi marrying him later on, so my baby just gets another wife. Again, more grandbabies." Nashi looked at her with a dangerous smile, "How many grandbabies? I'm thinking about 17." Inko sighed, "I think we should go for around 65. That sounds like a good amount."
The two women laughed, while the other 3 looked at each other in fear... what have they done letting these 2 meet.
They were all in a Limo, Momo was sitting next to Rumi. The 2 were undeniably uncomfortable, she had already heard from her parents that due to some things she was going to marry a boy that would be in her class this year. That wasn't the weirdest part... the pro hero next to her... she had to share him with her!? What kind of fucked up shit is that!
The pair just sat... silent through the ride as they came up to a large gate. As they did, Momo finally broke the silence that had filled the half hour long car ride. "Is... is this their house?" Momo asked. Rumi wasn't sure if it was rhetorical or not, probably the latter.
"Ah, no. This is the headquarters of the Shie Hassaikai Yakuza... I still don't know why Shie named it after himself." She chuckled. Momo looked at her, not amused.
"What? Do you think I'm gonna lie to my... um..." Rumi started, Momo finishing the sentence. "Rival? If that's what you were going to say, don't bother. I don't even know him. He is probably stuck up anyways."
"Ehh, not as much as you would expect... he went through a lot. He's been humbled time and time again. He still has a fun personality. Don't be too hard on him, he let you at least get second in the race." Rumi said, smirking to herself.
"Wait... the one who beat Endeavor. That's who we are seeing. Why is he at the Yakuza headquarters though!" Momo shouted, shocked. "Ahh, he pretty much lives here. He and Kai are like brothers. He is probably here more than he is at his own house. So that means I also am constantly here. I can lead you to where he will probably be... even if that idiot knocked himself out fighting Rappa again." Rumi finished.
Momo looked worried, she didn't know him but she still didn't wanna see anyone knocked out. As they got out of the car, Rumi took Momo's wrist and dragged her inside as she talked about Izuku the entire way.
"Well... I think that she got excited." Inko said, a huge smile plastered on her face. "So... why does it look so." Started Nashi, trying to figure out what to call it. "Old yet new? Good, calm?" started Inko, stating off random things. It turned into a ramble that no one could understand as she continued naming off adjectives till she almost fainted running out of breath.
"Nice." Nashi said, and Ringo nodded. The Yakuza sure knew how to pick a headquarters... What the hell were they saying?
As Rumi found a room, she opened it and Momo took a step inside. That was only to see a man with brown hair from before touch the boy from the exam on the face with his bare hand. "Mrs.Usagiyama, what is he-" She started, but instantly dropped to the floor as she began to scream.
The boy just blew up into pieces, bits of him now just on the table. His body no longer there, she tried to get up to run but the fear she felt was too great. What the hell was that quirk?
The brown haired man turned around, giving a warm smile. Oh no... it's a fucking psychopath. The man turned back around, using the same hand to reform the boy.
Izuku shot up, with heavy breathing, "What the fuck! That took way too long. What the- Why the hell did you leave the door unlocked Kai!" Izuku shouted, pointing at the door, with a now unconscious Momo and Rumi on the floor dying of laughter as she held her stomach.
"That was too good, that was awesome. I still don't like the look of this, but man was that worth bringing her in here." Rumi said in between laughs and breaths. Kai shook his head, and Izuku slid off the table. He moved around his body again, stretching as most of his bones started cracking. "So... why is she here?" Izuku asked, pointing at the onyx haired girl.
"Ahh... um..."Rumi stuttered. That was when Inko, the Yaoyorozus and Nezu stepped in. "Izu, you will be marrying her after you're done with U.A.." Inko said with a smile. Izuku toppled right then and there, all the lights around him going black.
Izuku woke back up in his bed, well one of his beds. It was the bed at the Yakuza headquarters. He leaned up to see an arm over him. He looked to the side to see Rumi, she had passed out in his bed again. This was a normal occurrence, and it's not like the pair ever did anything. They had been friends for 10 years, they had the right to be this close.
Izuku looked over to the other side to turn on the lamp. He was met now by the black haired girl. Her head was laying on the bed as she was leaning forward in a chair. "This was either staged, because there is no way in hell she cares that much about a fucker she met not even 12 hours ago." Izuku muttered. He leaned over and shook the girl's shoulder.
The girl quickly stirred, decent reflexes. "What are ya doing in here?" Izuku whispered. The girl looked at him, trying to piece together what happened and where she was. "Ah, I heard you passed out after me... I had some weird nightmare. After I woke up, I saw that you were still alive... It was terrifying, so I came in here. I was just worried from what I saw." She said.
Izuku accepted the excuse, and laid back down. "Do what ya want, if ya wanna leave you can go. If ya don't so be it, just know I'm not for forced marriages." Izuku said, as he began to snuggle with the bunny girl.
"I don't really like it either... but I think I might be able to give you a chance... Mrs.Usagiyama only had good things to say about you. You sounded like a really nice person. Meeting you face to face is a bit different, you're much more forward and direct. I don't think you have bad intentions though." Said Momo.
Izuku only groaned as he sat back up. "Next time... please. 20 words or less if I'm in bed. I don't have the current mental capacity to decipher all the words you just spoke." Momo felt a bit insulted by that, at the same time she understood what he meant though. This led to her laughing a little.
She got up and swallowed her pride, getting into the bed next to him. "What the fuck are you doing? I ain't in no mood for a harem. I just wanna cuddle my bunny." said Izuku quietly in a panic.
The girl didn't listen to him... she put an arm over his side and pulled herself close to him. "You're warm." She said, "Please get off me... I don't know you." Izuku whined, not wanting to move himself in fear of waking up Rumi... He had learned to fear for his life upon doing that. She was also comfy too, so he always cuddled her while succumbing to his addiction of rubbing her head.
"Sorry... I don't know what drew me to do this... maybe it was seeing you cuddling her, but this is too comfortable. Can I stay?" She asked. Izuku was internally crying, he was used to Rumi's chest and didn't really care that his chest touched her breasts. That all changed when he felt even bigger breasts on his fucking back. His head was running a couple thousand meters a second. This made him question what was faster at the moment too, his quirk or his over processing.
He slowly overworked his brain though and faded into sleep. Inko and Nashi peaked in half an hour later, sure that they were asleep again, both of them silently screaming in excitement. They closed the door and walked away a bit, before turning at each other. "We should let them have this night." Said Inko. Nashi nodded, "I didn't think that she would do that on her own." She giggled. Inko looked at her with stars in her eyes, "And I'm surprised that Izu didn't physically throw her off the bed."
The 2 only laughed, the way only insane mothers do when they find out something interesting. Kai, who got woken up by the laughter, opened his door to glare at them. The pair looked at him apologetically and went upstairs, still giggling about it. Kai moaned in a tired rage as he went back into his room.
A Month Later
Izuku was in front of U.A. again. There was a month between the Recommendation and Entrance exams. He was taking both for the fun of it. He had brought a few guests to watch, all of which he got permission from Nezu of course. Nezu had become friends with Shie Hassaikai though in their meeting. Inko was right, he really was a kind man.
Nezu frequented there about once a week now, it allowed him to play more games against Izuku for one, and let him see what was happening with the addition of Erasure Head who was hesitant at first. After he agreed, he met Kai and they were quickly friends. With Kai's mainly laid back attitude when working, he and Aizawa quickly got along. That was the month that U.A. finally made allies of the Shie Hassaikai Yakuza, Izuku even managed to let Nezu allow some of them to come in from time to time to help with a class if it benefited everyone.
So, he was now standing outside. And for once, he finally got to see the rest of his family. His dad, and his sister. Izumi wasn't going to be taking the U.A. entrance exam as she was going to America's best Hero Academy. She was already enrolled and just got a month to come and visit him as he got into U.A.. Hizashi was also proud of his son, even though he technically is already in it.
Along with his father and sister were Inko, Mitsuki, Kai, Shie, Rappa, Hekiji for watching Rappa, Eri, Momo, Mr. and Mrs.Yaoyorozu and Hari. Masaru was currently busy with work, so he sadly couldn't make it. He was going to attend the after party though, along with some others from the café. Mainly his 2 friends that sat at the back of the café, Blossom, and Willow. Willow was a turquoise haired waiter at the café, and made actual conversation unlike Blossom.
"Aight, thanks to Nezu I will get to destroy extra robots. He also said that Power Loader cried all of this week since he didn't want me to destroy them." Izuku said, getting a few small chuckles. "Also... did you 3 really want to come?" He continued looking at the 3 Yaoyorozus.
"You may be surprised, but it was actually Momo's idea." snickered Ringo. "Dad!" Momo shouted, her parents and some others laughing in return. Momo ran up to Izuku, attempting to kiss him on the cheek, only for him to blink to the left of where he stood. "Can't you stop?" Izuku asked, his face a bit dead now. He had been avoiding those all week, he didn't know what she saw in him. Not to mention this was a fucking forced marriage.
For his intelligence, he didn't seem to understand that his body and attitude could attract girls and gay guys like O-Type blood attracts mosquitos. He did find it amusing though when a girl fought a gay guy over him, he would watch that shit like a movie. Drama is Life's free entertainment, or at least until you have to make an excuse for why you didn't just leave. Then it gets hard trying to leave that conversation.
Izuku spoke with everyone for a few minutes before saying their goodbyes as Izuku walked up the path to the U.A. entrance exam. Seconds later, Izuku tripped. He blipped and appeared 1 meter from where he stood a second ago. "Huh?" Asked a confused girl with a brown bob haircut. Izuku looked back, the girl had her arm outstretched as if she were trying to grab him.
"I'll be fine, worry about yourself instead of trying to help me. Thanks for the thought though." said Izuku, reading the girl's face. The girl's face lit up, "Sorry about that, I'm Ochaco-" She started, but the tall muscular and quite handsome boy was already walking away. "Wait." She called, running towards him.
Izuku merely used 100x and made her trip, before he went back to where he was continuing to walk. "Ahh, now I'll be unlucky." She groaned, as she picked herself up. They boy was already gone. She sighed, she would meet him soon anyways. She felt it, so did Izuku and he wasn't looking forward to it.
Izuku sighed, he had walked into a large auditorium for the potential future students. He stood in the back looking it over, not really listening. There were a couple hundred students, probably around 800 for the hero exams, leaving 200 for the 4 gates. He would be going into gate B, which now had an increase of 1500 extra bots. Before that though, was the written exam. With Izuku's quirk status now updated, it showed 2 quirks. The new quirk being 'Infinite Thought', an increased intelligence quirk.
As he entered the room for the written test, he was seated down next to the blue haired boy from last time. He was on one of the end caps, meaning the only one next to him would be... this stick in the mud. "I thought you passed the recommendation exam." The blue haired boy said. "Shut up you damn conservative." Replied Izuku unamused.
"No wonder you didn't make it through the recommendations. You are very rude. This is not hero-like." stated the blue haired boy again with a few hand chops. Izuku only ignored him, waiting for Present Mic to walk up to the podium. He looked tired, as if he had already done the speech he was about to give a few times. Izuku peeked up, and looked around. There were only about 50 examinees in total, so he did this at least 4 times prior as the selection process seemed to be completely randomized.
Present Mic shook his head, and let his normal demeanor return. "Everybody say HEY!" He shouted, getting a single 'Hey' from a single green haired boy. "Tough crowd. Okay! Right now, we will be doing a written test! If you are here for the heroics test, you still have to take this test and then the practical exam afterwards. Now, you have 3 hours to finish this test! BEGIN!!" He shouted, his quirk active to a lower amount the entire time.
Izuku flipped open the written test... it was like answering fucking pre-school questions. Izuku answered all 150 questions in 10 minutes. He stood up, and gave the test to Nezu who was in the far corner of the room. "I expected 15 minutes, I suppose that I can't argue as you always destroy my expectations Izuku." said Nezu giving him a smile. The blue haired boy stood up to shout, "You are not completed! There are too many questions for you to have completed. Also, cheating is not allowed in the written test of U.A. if that is what you did!"
Izuku looked over his shoulder, this boy was going to piss him off. "Sit your ass back down ya damn charlatan!" Izuku shouted back at the blue haired boy. The boy only moved out of his seat, as he was about to walk up to him, Izuku snapped to his side. He grabbed him by the back of his head by the hair. He shoved his head into his test, "Take your damn test 4 eyes." Izuku said, letting go of the boy.
"Apologies Nezu." Izuku said, as all the students looked at him in fear. Nezu, knowing he can't do anything to him, only nodded with a smile on his face. Izuku blinked and was now in a new chair next to Nezu with a few games including Shoji, Chess, and Reversi. "Ready to lose again, Principal?" Izuku sneered at the small rodent. Nezu smiled at him, "Let's".
After the 3 hours were up, Izuku had beaten Nezu mercilessly in nearly every single game. During the time they were playing, students that had finished stayed to watch after they turned in their test. Many of them even took on either of the 2 while they were already doing their own games. At one point, Izuku was playing 4 games at once and timed it perfectly to win all games at once. This was a huge turn off to many examinees after that, leaving them to only watch.
With the test finished though, this left the students to go to their assigned gates. Izuku walked down to his gate which was Gate B. Everyone was seated as Hizashi started the practical speech. Izuku only sat back, and turned on his music, drowning out everything as he put his feet on the intentionally empty seat in front of him. This was until midway between Present Mic's speech did he hear a voice he absolutely didn't want to hear.
"Question, there are 4 robots. Why did you only name off 3? Is this a mistype or have you looked over it? This is not professional of the most predominant school in Japan, no less a school for heroes. And you!" The blue haired boy shouted, now pointing out Izuku seeming to forget the bloody nose he was given earlier. "If you are just going to lounge around, I do not think that you are-" The boy continued shouting, but was cut off by yours truly.
"Fucking shut up! Do you plan on saving people by running your mouth enough to create a physical bubble of CO2 to catch them? I thought you had a speed quirk in your legs considering those engines, guess it only affects your mouth. Also I thought you would also be smarter as the failed recommendation student of The Ingenium to not interrupt a teacher of U.A.. He was getting to the Zero Pointer. And if anything, since it is 0 Fucking Points, it's probably a meaningless obstacle. Use your fucking brain 'Mr. I wear glasses to look smart'. Take that stick out of your ass and go to a classroom and teach with it if you wanna keep acting like you know everything. Otherwise, sit down and shut the fuck up!"
This long rant took a lot out of Izuku, he was a bit light headed. He sat down and closed his eyes again breathing in and out heavily. After a moment as what happened registered, a sea of laughter flooded the large room. Hizashi calmed them all down, looking at the blue haired boy who just looked down at his hands in absolute defeat.
Hizashi couldn't even laugh, he absolutely laid into him. And he thought that he was harsh on Endeavor's son. Good thing he was in Gate A. As he finished up the speech, everyone walked over to the next room. Izuku got up last and walked in. He made his way to the front, unknowingly going towards the Ochaco girl.
The blue-haired boy appeared before him again, waving his arms up and down. WHEN IS HE GOING TO FUCKING LEARN! "If you are thinking of going over to distract that girl-" He started, but just got a karate chop to the face. "Shut up means shut up you damn motor-mouth." Izuku scoffed, walking to the front passing by Ochaco.
"Oh, you! Hey, like I was saying before-" Ochaco shouted, but the boy was already gone. "Drat." She said to herself.
Izuku was waiting at the front. After a minute or 2, the door opened and Izuku booked it. Due to his base strength, he didn't even have to activate his quirk. He was already faster than most people with speed quirks as it is. Each step left small imprints in the ground along with the concrete under him cracking.
As he did this, many students cried that he was cheating or that he went early. Hizashi shouted at them through the intercom. "What are you waiting for! Follow his lead! There are no countdowns in a real battle!"
Seconds later, roughly 200 students booked it out of the gates and into the fake city. All around were hundreds of robots absolutely decimated. They were all laying around with giant dents all over. They all began to run faster trying to find robots to destroy.
Izuku was currently destroying a group of 9 1 pointers and 4 3 pointers. The 1 pointer robots seemed humanoid while the 3 pointers looked like giant mechanical scorpions. 4 of the 1 pointers began firing stun lasers at Izuku, none of them actually able to do anything to him. "Nezu, is this all Power Loader can do?" He asked himself rhetorically.
One of the robots began to speak, the voice sounding a bit muffled. "Izuku, do know that these lasers can take down many pros. You have an extremely enhanced body trained to take pain and such." Said the voice from the robot. "I know Principal." Izuku replied. Nezu only smiled as he took his paw away from the screen.
Izuku dashed towards the closest bot, a 1 pointer. He jumped up, before landing sending a downward punch of the robot. The robot smashed into bits as it got sent into the ground. He looked up at the other bots. "Let's dance," he said, turning on the song 'Enter Sandman' by Metallica. He walked up slowly to the next robot, and as soon as he got to the robot, he started laying quick straits once the song hit 0:17.
he just kept landing the straights onto the robot. They weren't enough to do a lot of damage, but it slowly broke down as he kept going at it until his song hit 0:55 as he sent a cross punch into the 1 pointer. He instantly blinked to the next robot, a 3 pointer. He landed a few hooks into it to the beat of the music. As soon as the next beat dropped at 1:10, he hit the robot with an upper-cut and again blinked to the next 1 pointer.
He ran through 4 1 pointers and another 3 pointer doing a few medium punches till he hit the next beat drop at 1:34. At that moment, he rushed all the remaining bots. He destroyed them all with heavy punches.
After that, he stalked around lightly head banging to the music playing the air drums. As soon as he reached another robot, a beat hit at 2:26. He smashed down on the head of the robot still playing his air drums.
The robots around the area around 7 charged him. Luckily for him, the music was till going well for him. He dodged a few punches from robots and just landed hits to the music.
The battle caused a commotion leading more robots to run at him. He kept landing blow after blow till the song hit 3:19. By now, there were a solid 50 destroyed robots surrounding him. He stood still for a bit till the next beat dropped.
It had him waiting, then the music started to speed up making his blood rush all over. Finally at 3:57, he flared his eyes open. He started punching the horde of robots that swarmed him. There were a few breaks where the robots would again have a chance to 'gang up' on him.
After a bit the song faded out and Izuku stood doing nothing. To pass the time, he turned on another song that made him laugh before, 'All Star' by Smash Mouth.
The bots that got close to him got hit with a quick 2 hit combo to the beat of the music if they appeared before 0:37. After that a mix of random hits till 0:53 where it went back to the rhythmic 2 hit combos. This lasted for a bit, going between the 2 fighting styles. After the song ended, he stopped focusing on attacking. He had long ago beaten All Might's score. He had destroyed over 400 robots now.
He turned on the song 'My Own Prison' by Creed, walking around beating down robots with slow heavy strikes to help any examinees needing help. He went through a few more songs, picking off another 75 robots at least. He had also saved around 30 students from getting knocked out or from falling structures from previous or active attacks.
When he was about to destroy a robot during this time, some French boy stole the destruction of the bot from the worst type of battle junkie. Izuku proceeded to use 500x and put the French boy outside of the U.A. campus entirely before giving him a slap to the face that would leave him with a concussion.
He was just walking around listening to 'Californication' by the 'Red Hot Chili Peppers' when a loud buzzer rang. Only turning his music down, he heard Hizashi yelling into the mic. "Last 5 minutes! Enjoy the 0 Pointer. For Gate B, 0 Pointers! Have Fun Midoriya!" Izuku chuckled, "Thanks for calling me out, Present Mic."
His song ended as he looked up. There were about 3 giant robots that were slowly rising from the ground. "Time to work my magic." He snarked. Activating 3x, he turned on 'No One Like You' by the Scorpions at 3x the speed. As soon as the song started, he dashed off.
He quickly made it to the first robot. Once it hit 1:10 he smashed the leg of the robot with a heavy hay-maker. The leg got sent back about 30 meters making the giant 0 pointer fall. Everyone watching from afar could only stand in amazement. A blur was running around beating the shit out of the enormous bot. He quickly hopped off after destroying the head. He went to the next bot over the course of the next break in heavy beats.
As he got to the next leviathan, he jumped and smashed the bot in what would be its torso at 2:20. The 0 pointer slid backwards, Izuku riding its torso like a surfboard as it crashed down into multiple buildings. He took the rest of the song smashing into the chassis of the bot and running inside destroying shit.
After leaving the robot through its giant red lens in its eye. Izuku stared down the final bot. He decided to shake things up. He turned on the song 'All The Small Things' by Blink-182. He charged the bot and jumped forward. He landed a flurry of heavy and medium blows the entire course of the song.
After the almost '3 Minute' song ended, he let himself fall to the ground. As he landed, he noticed that the bot wasn't falling backwards. No, it was slowly toppling forwards as its chest cavity blitzed and sparked with smoke as it began to explode. Izuku quickly got up to run when he heard a shout. He looked down and saw the Burnette trapped under some rubble when the bot wiped its hand prior. "Son of a bitch." He shouted, he used his quirk but the large piece of concrete above her was huge.
"Oi, what the fuck is your quirk smiley?" Izuku asked, staring at her. "HUH!" She shouted. "Tell me your goddamn quirk. Is it helpful in this or no!" Izuku retorted.
She groaned loudly before answering. "It's anti-gravity." Izuku smacked his face. She had the best fucking quirk for this predicament. In anger, he activated his quirk to 3x and kicked the rubble as hard as he could.
It broke apart into thousands of pieces as it dug into the surroundings behind them. He looked down at her and sighed seeing her ankle. The girl was on the ground confused. There was a huge mess of concrete and rebar above her a moment ago, now it was gone in the place of a pissed off green giant you see on American green bean pouches.
He quickly lifted her up, and ran to the medical bay as he had memorized the map of the City B for the entrance exam. Upon getting there, Recovery girl came out. "Ahh, an injured I see. Have any idea where?" She asked.
Izuku walked to a stretcher setting her down, pointing at her right side injuries. "Her right Fibula is fractured, she also has heavy bruising on her right Tibia and Sacrum." Recovery Girl looked at him a bit impressed, but also doubtful.
"Honey, let the pros make the diagnosis'. I know you think you know what... you're... oh my." She said as she felt around seeing the damage. She didn't want to say anything, but everything he said was correct. She stuttered on her words for a moment.
"I have 2 quirks, one of them being an intelligence quirk that is higher than Nezu's. I would take my diagnosis seriously, isn't that right you hybrid stalker?" Laughed Izuku, as the mouse... bear... NO! As the rodent came out of his hiding spot.
"Izuku is right Mrs.Shuzenji." Replied Nezu. She looked up at the towering boy now truly impressed. She apologized and kissed Ochaco's right side as Izuku and Nezu partook in a friendly chat. It was interrupted by the same girl after her injury was healed.
"Ahh, um... Izuku, right?" Ochaco asked. Izuku shot her a deadly glare, startling her for a moment. "How the hell do you know my name?" She pointed at the rodent who was rudely cut off by her. "I thought you weren't paying enough attention to him." remarked Izuku.
He sighed, "What do you want?" He asked. "Oh, first of all. Thanks for saving me, secondly. Can I please get your-" She said, now cut off by Izuku. "You're welcome, and no." She put a hand up, trying to grab his to begin to plead. "For one, me saving you doesn't mean I like you. I take pride in being a hero and saving someone versus letting them get crushed by a giant robot tumbling down. Also-" He shouted, happy for once he can use this as an excuse, "I'm engaged."
With this, the girl's face dropped. She looked back at Recovery Girl. "Have anything for a broken heart?" She asked, peeking behind to see if the boy gave any sympathy. He didn't give any, or rather he couldn't since he was already gone.
Grading Room
Except Rumi and Nezu, no one could take their eyes off the monster of a student in amazement. All except Power Loader at least as he cried in a corner watching the video of hundreds of his robots getting pummeled by a single student.
"So... he passes." Said Vlad King. Nezu only shook his head to everyone's confusion. "You see, he already passed the Recommendation exam. He was the top student recommended by 2 people." said Nezu.
"Who were the two?" Asked Midnight as she visibly drooled over the screen looking at the boy. "Mrs.Usagiyama, and yours truly." Replied Nezu. This caused everyone in the room to look over in shock. "You! You recommended a student!" Snarled Hound Dog. "Yeah, I've never seen you of all people to recommend someone, Nezu." commented Thirteen.
"He's special." Responded Aizawa, "He will be my first official student aide, appointed by Nezu." finished, Aizawa. The teachers all looked over in shock at Nezu. "Is this true?" Asked Vlad King. "What's his quirk?" raved Midnight.
"Yes it is true, and he has 2 quirks." Replied Nezu. Besides Aizawa and Rumi who sat smugly leaning back in her chair, everyone stared daggers at Nezu. "What are his quirks?" Barked Hound Dog. Remembering the fake file, Rumi was the one to answer. "His quirks are Tempo a speed quirk and Infinite Psyche a passive intelligence quirk." They all looked over in confusion, most kids named their quirks something simple. Then again, this boy had 2 quirks, one of them being an intelligence quirk.
"So, compared to you, how smart is he?" asked Vlad King, directing the question at Nezu. "He is smarter, he doesn't like to really flaunt it though." was the reply from the rodent. The room went silent, besides a few snickers from Rumi.
The silence was broken by the door swinging open. "Sorry I'm late." Apologized All Might. After he closed the door behind him, his body burst into steam. Now all that was left was a skeletal man by the name of Toshinori Yagi. The first to react was Rumi. She clicked her tongue not enthralled by the fact that not only was he now here, but he was late as always.
"So, who is the top student so far?" Yagi asked. Before anyone else could answer, Rumi said it in a way to destroy his spirit. "Oh, you know. A green haired cinnamon roll. He couldn't save his friend, so he beat the Number 1 Hero's top score by leaps and bounds."
The atmosphere went South quickly. Yagi slowly took a seat, and stared down at the table. He didn't speak a word for a few minutes as some glares were passed around and some of the other teachers were trying to comfort Yagi.
"Was that really necessary Mrs.Usagiyama?" Questioned Aizawa, angrily. "Very, Erasure Head. If you knew the past and what he went through. You would do the same thing." She replied cockily, intentionally not making eye contact as she looked up.
"This job isn't a joke, and definitely not where we insult each other over petty things." Eraser Head barked. "Is pettiness watching your bestfriend die in your arms gurgling to death on sludge at the age of fucking 14 all because the supposed Number 1 Hero lost the villain and only decided to act when it was too fucking late!" Screamed Rumi. Aizawa rose, but Nezu scowled at him. Aizawa sat back down saying nothing as Yagi sunk further into his chair as multiple stares laid upon him.
"And he didn't even apologize to Izuku either." She snarled, making Aizawa's eyes go a bit dark as he turned to Yagi too. If Yagi could sink further in his chair, his ass would be kissing the floor. He had no ground to stand on, just like that green haired boy that day... he was alone.
Yakuza Headquarters That Night
Kai and Aizawa were as drunk as sailors as they danced on the coffee table in the Living Room on the main floor. Multiple people were laughing their asses off at this, some of the crowd including Nezu, the older Yaoyorozus, Shie, Inko, and Mitsuki.
Rappa was down in a room, having submitted to Blossom, Willow, and Eri as they braided his long hair adding oddities to it. Some of the other members of the Yakuza, a lot of unnamed ones, were laughing as they watched this along with Hasashi, Masaru and Hekiji who laughed so hard that he had long ago passed out.
In a separate room were Izuku, Izumi, Momo, and Rumi. "So, how is it in America?" Izuku asked his sister. She looked over at him smiling. "It's not too bad, the election just happened last year and we got a pretty good president. School is good, I'm learning how to better use my telekinetic powers for a majority of things I didn't think were really accomplishable."
"Sounds fun." Replied Momo. "Haha, not as fun as today. I have never seen such a flashy entrance exam. Like, how did you destroy all of those huge ones?" Izumi questioned. "He is a mystery." Momo said laughing. Rumi joined in with the laughter, "No, he's just an overpowered weirdo with literally too much time on his hands."
Izuku and Izumi followed in on the laughter following that comment. After a minute, they all settled down. "So, how long has it been since you two have seen each other?" Asked Momo. "Ahh, about a year. We have a lot to do, and it's hard to get back and forth since we have a lot more villains to deal with in America." Izumi responded.
"So, how is it here for all of you?" Asked Izumi, taking the initiative this time. "I am actually a pro hero, and you would be surprised how many times your brother has actually saved me." Smirked Rumi. "Ah, yeah. I saw Zuzu man handle our Number 2 hero before." Added Momo, laughing with Rumi and Izuku.
"I do miss it in Japan though. I mean, yeah I would miss America if I came back because of my friends. I still miss Izuku and Mom though." Izumi said suddenly. The others looked towards her, and Izuku gave his sister a hug. She embraced the hug, while Momo wiped a tear away.
Rumi got up, and nudged Izumi with her foot. "My turn. I wanna hug the cinnamon roll too." She whined. Izumi only sighed as she let go of the hug. Upon Izumi leaving the hug, Rumi jumped onto Izuku. She landed, and now sat in Izuku's lap. She was facing him, her legs now going past his back.
She hugged and snuggled up into him. Izuku accepted the hug as he began to rub the top of Rumi's head and while playing with her hair. After a bit, Momo took her turn having to use a bit of force to let herself get a turn, in which Izuku didn't know how to react.
Rumi left the room pouting, as Izumi only laughed on the floor at her tendencies. Momo continued to hug Izuku, her much larger breasts pressing against Izuku's chest. "You're so warm as always, it's so comfy." Said Momo as she further cuddled into Izuku.
After a while, with Momo shifting around here and then Rumi reentered, bursting the door open. She had a box of beer cans, and she sat down. "Ya can't have these, they are for me." Rumi said that statement changed 10 minutes and a drunk Rumi later. Izuku with a beer in hand, reached under inside the closet he was next to.
He pulled out a half empty bottle of Sake, "This is meant to drink cold, but I think lukewarm will be fine." Izuku said, as he undid the lid and drank some. Momo took it from him a moment later and drank the majority of what was left after.
Izumi, trying to be the ‘responsible’ one, grabbed it herself out of curiosity. Momo tried to reach for it, attempting to grab it back. She failed miserably as Izumi downed the rest of it. After another 10 minutes, everyone in the room was drunk, and Izumi was getting dizzy as she kept spinning the bottle on the ground in front of her.
The others soon got distracted by it too, all of them getting dizzy in the end. They fell over and just laughed. Inko who was passing by looking for the bathroom peeked in. "Only Rumi and Momo got that Izuku." his mother replied with a dangerous grin. Whether he listened or not didn't bother her, as she was merely talking about impregnation. She was too drunk to care if he decided to fuck his own sister that night with a condom.
Rumi was too drunk to really hear what she had said, but Momo wasn't. Without thinking, she crawled over and shoved the giant boy down. "I get first dibs." She sang before she let herself fall down onto Izuku as their lips connected.
Izuku's body went into overdrive, his body heat increasing. Still a bit drunk, he melted into the kiss with Momo. The longer it went on, the more he came to realize the situation as his body began to burn out the alcohol.
After a solid 2 minutes, Momo broke away as her chest heaved. Izuku was sitting there confused and dumbfounded. "What the fuck, why did you just-" He shouted, but was cut off by another kiss. Izuku tried to push her off, but using more force than he was now might hurt her.
Not to mention, she kept pushing her body closer to him embracing the growing heat of his body. When she broke away again, she was dragged back by Rumi. "Rumi, thank you, wait... FUCK!" He shouted as she took Momo's place. Unlike Momo, Izuku didn't try to move Rumi. He let the kiss keep going.
Izuku, understanding that they were all drunk, only thought 1 thing over and over again. 'Nothing is official.' Despite thinking this, he melted into Rumi's kiss. She began to get more aggressive and moved her tongue around. It slowly did its best to break into Izuku's mouth. Izuku fought for a moment before he felt something soft on the right side of his neck.
Izuku was barely able to separate from Rumi for a moment to look to the side seeing... Izumi! She was kissing his neck, and he was... he knew against it, but every time she suckled on one of his neck veins he couldn't help but feel good.
Rumi jumped back onto Izuku's lips, this time being able to break through his mouth when Izumi again sucked on one of his veins. Rumi's tongue burst into Izuku's mouth, exploring every inch. The last breaking point was when Izuku made straight eye contact with Rumi. Her beautiful blood moon eyes glistened as she continued to kiss him.
Izuku finally gave up all will to fight back and grabbed the back of her head with his right hand. He pulled her closer to him, as she herself tried to get closer also loving his extremely warm body heat. After a moment, Izuku came up with an idea. He reached around with his left hand and slowly massaged Rumi's tail.
When all that happened was her body shivering once, he moved to her ears. She immediately started moaning as her own body also got warmer. Upon hearing this, Izumi stopped what she was doing, and shoved Rumi with all of her strength. Rumi, while holding on, fell off as she felt too good with the ear rubbing.
Izumi now straddling Izuku put her lips to his. They were soft, but comfortably small. He tried his best not to, but he melted into the kiss. She moved her arms over his neck and just kissed for a while till she had to breathe. "I know that you're not drunk anymore, but I'm more sober than the other 2. Please... just lemme have this." Izumi said, with some tears in her eyes. Izuku didn't know what to say as she slowly moved back in for a kiss.
Before she could meet his lips again, Izuku pulled her back saying one word. "Why?"
Izumi looked at him with bright emerald green eyes that shone like glitter. "Because I miss you, and... they looked like they were having fun. Also... I love you more than them, I'm your twin sister after all." Izuku's arms went limp as she again slowly leaned in for a kiss.
As their lips met, Izuku grabbed the back of her head and pushed it closer to his. They melted into each other, making Izuku feel like nothing could go wrong.
Lemon Begin
The sound of a small wrapper being ripped instantly changed that.
Both twins turned around to see Rumi with a ripped square package. "Oh Fuck." the pair said in unison. Izuku had only a few seconds to decide whether or not he wanted to let this happen. Then a thought came to mind, he would regret it 100%, but the thought surfaced.
"Mouth only Rumi." Izuku said. Izumi looked at her brother, as he used his free hand to cover his mouth. Muffled by his own mouth, "I didn't mean to say that."
It was already too late as he felt his cargo shorts being pulled down. Izumi debated for a moment, but just decided to keep at what she was already doing. "Hey, brother." She said seductively, "Now you get to be serviced by 2 girls." Izuku's eyes went wide.
He felt his legs get pulled by 2 pairs of hands, a pair on each as he got dragged now lying entirely on the floor. Izuku tried to say something, but Izumi was too fast as she already reconnected their lips together. Again, he melted into the kiss as he felt his underwear get slowly pulled down. What was left to the 2 girls now staring down his dick was 14 cm of meat. It wasn't big that getting it in would hurt them, it wasn't on the small side either.
It was standing straight up, completely erect as Izumi continued to kiss Izuku, now also shoving her tongue into his mouth. The fight for dominance was short lived when Izuku felt soft lips touch the head of his dick. Izuku's breath went awry as the lips slowly lowered down about halfway down the head before quickly separating with the sound of a kiss echoing in his ears.
Izuku wasn't the only one to hear it as Izumi went even wilder as his guard was let down. Izumi mid kiss decided to take her shirt off as Izuku's body heat alone was making her sweat. Her taking off her shirt influenced the minds of two maidens to quickly lose their tops behind them, with their bare chests now showing.
Izumi broke away from the kiss for a moment and went to his hear whispering. "We planned this all from the beginning, baka."
Izuku's dick only stiffened more at this, as his eyes went wide. "Thanks, love you brother." She whispered again, kissing his ear before she moved back to his lips.
As she moved her lips back, 4 soft and plump mounds surrounded Izuku's dick. They all pushed against it softly as they started going up and down his shaft slowly. Izuku's dick twitched as the precum slowly made its way up, only for another pair of lips to connect to the top of his penis. The lips went down till again getting about halfway down the head as their tongue started to massage the very tip. The soft mounds kept going up and down slowly as the tongue continued to play with the tip of his penis.
Izuku was moaning softly as Izumi continued to kiss him, having now removed her own bra making her topless now too. She moved her lips away from Izuku's mouth, before she shoved Izuku's face into her breasts. She was in the middle between the three of them with breast size. She was smaller than Momo's but only by a size or 2, while her breasts were still considerably larger than hers.
She massaged her boobs around Izuku's face, and waited till he found his mouth over one of her nipples. That was when she moaned along with Izuku who was still moaning as lightly as he suckled one of her breasts.
The soft mounds on his dick slowly began to move faster, the tongue on his dick stopped and moved away before landing a small kiss. A moment later, a new mouth took its place. When the mouth met his dick, it went all the way down till their lips met where the soft mounds were. The lips moved up and down Izuku's dick along with the breasts that were massaging it. Izuku moaned a bit louder as his dick was being tenderly cared for by the 2 girls that he wouldn't mind calling lovers after tonight. Wait... he decided against that, it was still an active thought in his mind though.
Izumi was now moaning soft as Izuku kept slowly and carefully nibbling on one of her nipples as one of his hands came up and started pinching the other softly. The other hand pulled her close by the back to keep her from arching away. She was already his anchor as it was as she still lay atop of him, keeping him from arching away from Rumi and Momo as they slowly played with his dick.
They more whoever was kissing it, and the faster they went going up and down made it harder for him to hold onto even any bit of morality. His dick started to twitch furiously as their breasts went up and down faster, the mouth now stuck at the tip of his dick kissing it lightly over and over again.
Right before he could break, the small lips that were connecting to his dick went down just a bit further. The tongue slowly massaged the absolute tip of his penis before the tongue began to tickle the little opening in his dick. It slowly made its way down as far as it could.
That's when Izuku could no longer hold.
As the tip of the tongue barely massaged the inside of his dick, semen quickly shot out. The mouth covering his dick only went down further making him shoot out even more before the load he was shooting now even got a chance to finish.
He moaned loudly as he shot, and only moaned louder when the mouth slowly rose mixing saliva and semen as it caked itself against his dick. After the mouth left, Izumi put her mouth to Izuku's ear again. "I love you brother, and so does Rumi and Momo. Be sure to pleasure them well for allowing me to be your first instead of either of them. Lucky me, since it's my safe day." She cooed. Izuku's eyes went wide as Rumi, who wiped her mouth covered in saliva and semen and Momo whose face was doing well to beat a tomato in a colour competition went and held him down.
Izumi stood up and spun around, before letting her shorts drop to the floor. She first went to Momo, who was still hot and slowly kissed Momo. Momo was surprised but accepted it. After breaking apart, she went to the other side and kissed Rumi.
As she kissed Rumi, she used her tongue to invade her mouth, slowly mixing her semen concocted saliva with Izumi's. When she broke away from her, a string of saliva and semen connected their mouths.
Izumi finally went to Izuku who was stuck to the floor and let his lips meet her lower lips as she leaned down and put her mouth over Izuku's. "Itadakimasu." She quietly sang, as she quickly shoved her mouth all the way down his dick. Izuku only groaned, opening his mouth that gently brushed the lips of Izumi's vagina.
Rumi leaned over to Izuku, "Fucking have fun you little lucky piece of shit. I'm having you next time. Got that." She said, kissing his cheek. Izuku only sighed, he slowly leaned up his head till his lips were millimeters from her pussy. He slowly opened his mouth, before pushing it against her opening. He quickly closed his mouth as he sucked the juices out of her already dripping erogenous area.
She only yelped in surprise at this, pausing only for a moment before continuing to go up and down his dick faster and faster each time. He already came twice, so it was gonna take some effort to get him to come again, and she was going to put in all the effort.
Izuku finally succumbing slowly moved his arms, the two girls letting them free. He slowly grabbed his sister's hips, and pulled them down to his mouth. He slowly and carefully kissed her vagina, kissing the inner pink as he dug his mouth in till it was comfortably able to slowly lick her lower lips. He moved up slowly till he got to the little ball. He gave the little fleshy bulb a small kiss causing Izumi to moan and again pause as she began to choke on his dick as she had just gone all the way down again.
When she choked, her throat made vibrations and made Izuku's dick feel even better. He shoved her hips closer to his face and began to suck on the little round ball making Izumi moan all the while. After about 2 minutes, Izumi couldn't hold on any longer. Her lower body buckled, shoving Izuku's tongue deep into her pussy as she came.
Her liquidy semen covered his face, the feeling somehow making Izuku cum again himself. Izumi only shoved her head down all the way as his sperm shot down her throat.
After making sure that he was done, she lifted her head. She slowly moved her messy pussy down, going down his face, and dropping onto his chest. Her pussy rubbed comfortably along his chest till it got to the base of his dick.
She stood up and turned around. He got a full look at her. His sister standing there with bright green curly hair going down just past her shoulders, and her adorable face that seemed like a younger and cute version of their mother's. Her small toned abs from working out and... holy shit. No stop checking out your oddly hot sister who is totally about to fuck you.
She looked bent down and slowly put her hand over the top of his dick, now covered in 2 layers of saliva and his own semen. It made a godly lubricant as Izumi moved her pussy right above his dick and slowly sat down on it. As she got to the bottom, she could only scream "Oh fuck yes!" As she came instantly from his thickness and the special lubricant. The shout caused the door to open behind them as Inko again shot her head in.
She looked down at Izumi who was now atop Izuku. She sighed looking at the other 2 now nude girls and the worried face on her son. "Are you on your safe day honey?" She asked Izumi, with a small smile. Izumi nodded with an even brighter smile. "Yes!" She gleamed, looking excited and happy that her mom was fine with it. "Now, I wanna love my brother as much as I can before I have to go." Izumi replied, and Inko only squealed silently as she walked away, closing the door.
Izuku's face went from worry to horror, WHAT THE HELL WAS GOING ON INSIDE THAT WOMAN'S HEAD! I AM FUCKING MY TWIN SISTER AND YOUR FINE WITH IT!
His thoughts soon drowned out as Izumi quickly began lifting up and down, a small bit of blood leaking out as she went up and down along Izuku's shaft. As it continued as Izumi went up and down, her pussy juices mixed with his cum and the saliva on his dick making Izuku moan loudly. She kept riding him and he would have regretted denying her if he had.
His own sister was riding him and it made Izuku cum quickly seemingly adding another layer of lubricant as Izumi only got faster making his cum again cake his dick. He moaned even louder, as she refused to let up.
The more he moaned, the more he noticed Momo begin to touch herself. As he was about to say something to her, she saw his mouth move and stood up.
Momo walked over to him slowly, her hips swaying giving his a perfect view of her dripping pussy. She sat on his stomach, and slowly moved her clit up his chest before hopping up and laid it on Izuku's face. As she was sitting on her knees, her thighs now lightly squeezed the side of his head.
Looking down between her legs at Izuku who had yet to begin, Momo spoke in her normal soothing voice. "C'mon Zuzu-kun. Eat up."
Though Izuku was no longer drunk from alcohol, he was drunk on ecstasy. He again followed the same approach as before, as he grabbed her hips and quickly began to eat her out.
Momo's soft moans only made him go wilder, sticking his tongue in as far as he could till he reached a little flesh film. As he licked her vagina furiously, Izumi started sliding her own pussy up and down Izuku's dicked faster as it got harder, even a few centimeters longer when Momo began moaning.
As she kept going up and down as fast as possible, she began to lose her balance when Rumi joined the 2 girls sitting on Izuku. Rumi grabbed Izumi's shoulders and kept her from falling off. "Your fucking lucky. I wanted to be his first. He still gets to be mine at least." She said.
Izumi smiled as a dark idea graced her mind. She shot one of her hands up and grabbed the back of Rumi's head. Izumi pulled the bunny girl in for a long kiss. Rumi was too startled to stop Izumi's other hand wandering down her stomach, hips then pussy as she lightly rubbed her lower lips.
Rumi broke away, gasping. Izumi gave her a dangerous smile, "Done already sis-in-law?" She asked, taunting her. Rumi couldn't even form thoughts to reply as Izumi shoved 2 fingers deep inside of Rumi till she hit her film too. "I won't let my fingers take your virginity, but I will definitely let them explore your cute pussy first." She said, still hopping up and down Izuku's dick who only got harder as he listened to all of this.
Rumi broke and went back in for another kiss with Izumi, as she quickly moved her own hand and fondled Izumi's breast. The two girls began to moan loudly, causing Momo to get a bit jealous.
Momo quickly started sliding back and forth on Izuku's face. Izuku just let it happen, as it made it easier to lick all of her insides. "Ahh, yes." Momo quietly moaned, as she increased her hip movement. As she kept moving, she couldn't hold on any longer and quickly grabbed the tufts of Izuku's hair and pulled his head into her pussy as much as possible as she came violently.
She fell down, and landed on the side next to Izuku. She looked at Izuku, his face now covered in the cum of 2 girls. The juices were still wet, making his face almost look shiny. She shifted her body, till she could again kiss Izuku's cum covered lips. As she met his lips, a shock went down her body as the mix of his lips and the slimy feeling of the juices made her almost cum again right there.
Izuku feeling this as well came himself as he was still being ridden by Izumi. As his dick twitched violently, Izumi moaned as he let another load into her. He had lost track of how many times he had came in his own sister, but it was all worth it as she refused to slow down. Izuku never knew what heaven felt like, he guessed it couldn't be better than this though.
Izumi was panting hard, a mix between exhaustion from fucking her own brother and kissing his first love. She was still going strong nonetheless, but she could tell she didn't have much left in her. Rumi, noticing this, smiled menacingly. "You aren't getting tired are ya?" She prodded.
"In your dreams, I'm going to make you work to do better than me!" She shouted as she rammed her pussy and and down Izuku's dick faster and harder. She could feel the lips of her vagina smashing into Izuku's hips every time she came back down. She lasted for 2 more minutes as she finally slammed down with all the remaining force in her. Izuku shouted in pleasure as Izumi screamed, sharing the same pleasure as him as the twins both came together violently. This left Izuku passed out on the floor with Izumi barely hanging onto her own consciousness.
Rumi broke away from Izumi, she had her mouth open with her tongue sticking out dripping saliva onto Izuku's cum coated chest. Her eyes were close to rolling to the back of her head making small jolts as Izuku's dick was still twitching inside of her as his dick had refused to stop releasing semen.
Having thought she was already full, his cum did its best and succeeded in filling every inch of her pussy before it started to seep out onto his own hips and chest. After a solid 30 seconds his dick gave up and went limp. This made Izumi fall onto Izuku's chest, now also covering her chest and breasts in cum and saliva. Izumi panted heavily, before regaining her will to move.
As she moved up Izuku's chest, his dick slowly left her vagina. Though it was limp, it didn't shrink in size. So as she slid up his chest slowly, his dick slowly came out more and more, making her body shake as it slowly exited.
She was almost positive she had already came as much as she could that night, but as she reached the tip finally decided to leave her pussy with a satisfying 'pop' she came one last time. The juices spewed out covering Izuku's already caked and slack dick. She moaned loudly as she couldn't hold onto consciousness any longer.
Rumi only smiled, even though she wasn't his first he had a fun time. She was content with that at least, she thought as she looked down at her leaking pussy. "I'm about the age when I begin to go into heat... Oh, my little cinnamon roll. I'm going to enjoy every little minute of you." she said to herself alluringly as she fingered herself till she came as her cum sprayed down onto Izuku and Izumi. She sighed, and went to his right side.
Izuku slept with 3 naked beauties that night, 1 including his sister. He would never regret it as this started off his sexual domination of the other 2 girls laying next to him, pushing the breasts onto his chests as she had their still soaking pussies connect with his legs.
Lemon End
Next Week.
Izuku still remembered that night and everything that happened. He shook his head as they all decided to write it off the next morning. They also agreed to make nothing official, but he kind of wished that maybe they did... would he get more of that new found treasure. It was as good if not better than a good fight.
He sighed, it didn't make him feel any better thinking about it. It felt even weirder when most of the people who attended the party questioned him, including his father and Aizawa. Luckily he wasn't the one to tell them, unluckily it was his mom. Aizawa lost a lot of respect for railing his own sister while his dad tried to piece together what the fuck he was just told.
That was all put behind him though as he shook the letter with the U.A. seal as he sat at his desk. Izumi was waiting upstairs for Rumi and Momo to get here so they could watch him open it. It not only listed off the acceptance, but also the number of points he got.
Momo was very excited to see the acceptance part of the second letter, as Rumi was ecstatic to see All Might's score look like that of a middle schooler taking a college course.
As they got to his house, a large 4 bedroom house with 3 baths and somehow 2 kitchens. The house only had 4 rooms as Izuku usually slept with Rumi, Momo, or both of them. They didn't do anything in bed as all they required was each other's comfort.
As the doorbell rang, it took a moment for Izumi to enter Izuku's large room plastered with American rock albums and pictures. He also had a few different guitars and a set of drums in the back of his room, as Momo had a Grand and electronic piano that Izuku would use. In the middle of his room.
Hugging the wall was a King sized bed fitted with a large Miruko blanket. He promised Momo and Izumi he would get blankets of them when they became Pros with him. They had accepted, but still felt a bit inferior to the fact that Izuku had a blanket of her.
As they crowded around him, Izuku opened the package. Out dropped a small but somewhat bulky metallic disc. As it settled after rolling on its edges like a quarter, settling gracefully likewise with a satisfying but saddening end. The disc began to show projection a few seconds later.
Popping forward was Aizawa, then out of his scarf he was joined by Nezu. "Greetings Izuku! If I had to guess, Izumi, Rumi, and Momo are there with you." Nezu said cheerfully, giving an awkward thumbs up with his paws.
"Get to it, Nezu." Moaned Aizawa bitterly as this was cutting into his favourite time of the day...naptime. "Ah yes." Nezu said, in a way that only charitable geniuses could. "You already know that you will be attending U.A.. But, even I can try to surprise you. You will be attending the U.A. as Aizawa's first ever 'Student Aide'. So me and him both expect you to help him in the classroom." He continued.
Izuku smiled, expecting something like this. "I don't wanna hear his voice anymore, it's too early." Said Aizawa as Nezu comically got shoved back into his scarf. "Midoriya, on the entrance exam you didn't have to take, and didn't have to exceed so well in making me tally up all the robots you destroyed, earned 983 villain points. Congrats you beat All Might by 883 points." Deadpanned Aizawa.
Izuku silently cursed himself for not making at least 1,000 as he didn't care to keep track, Rumi hugging him a bit as she heard him. "It's fine, the real surprise comes now." She said, pointing at the screen.
"Now, sadly that's not all that was scored. We also scored you on Rescue Points as this is a hero school. Know... that this made me seriously hate you now for making me work this hard before the term even started." He started, groaning as he remembered the pain he went through as he worked through with a heavy hangover from the day prior when he tallied up his points.
"Izuku Midoriya, you earned 476 Hero points by saving countless bystanders, and with the final girl when you had a perfect diagnosis. Your full score comes up to 1,359 points." He finished with a barely noticeable smirk.
The video cut off there, Izuku and Rumi sitting down with the smuggest of faces. "Welp, step 1 of beating All Might's ass has come to fruition by destroying his score." Izuku laughed. Momo gave him a kiss on the cheek, and hugged him, as Rumi proceeded to only hug him as tight as she could.
"Wanna go round 2 for making it in with over 1,000 points?" Asked Izumi already unbuttoning her shirt while she laughed. The trio in unison shouted, "NO!". This made Izumi laugh, "I was only kidding." She said, actually a bit saddened by that. Her brother was good at... She pushed it to the back of her mind as she focused on celebrating the feat that he accomplished.
Another Week Later
Izuku had snuck into Kai's room, he had an even stronger version of the cloth that Erasure Head used. He smiled as he broke the silence as Kai spun around.
"Kai, can you fuse this with me?" He asked nonchalantly. Kai looked up at him, confused and scared. He always had terrifying ideas, and it made what he now regretted doing when they first met look like playing with a fucking doll house. "What is it?" He asked hesitantly, looking at the cloth.
Izuku lifted it up, it was much more than even Erasure Head himself used. "It's a special cloth alloy. Hard to rip and element proof. I plan on fighting All Might as soon as I can." Izuku stated. Kai shot his head up, "Ya sure you wanna do this? I don't like doing the shit I do to your body already." Kai asked.
"You have full go. If I can get this shit fused with me, it will make my body nigh indestructible to anything unable to harm me." Izuku replied. Kai only nodded in return. "Ah, can you also do the same with my bones with some hardened version of this?" Aske Izuku.
"I can do that with this, it will just take a bit more time. I suppose you want me to fuse the exterior of your vital and non-vital organs with this as well?" Kai asked as he slowly removed his gloves. "You know me so well." acknowledged Izuku with a dangerous smile.
The procedure lasted the remaining 2 weeks, the process was brutal. And many times unsuccessful. It was much different than attempting to simply reform his body. Since he was trying to reform it with his entire body, there were a lot of places where it could fail. And fail it did.
Each time it worked slightly but not enough, or failed miserably, even just after it left Izuku in the worst pain he had ever felt. It was agonizing, causing Kai to ask Izuku to stop. Izuku only fought through the pain telling his older brother to continue. Kai reluctantly obliged and did so.
As the 2 weeks came to an end, Izuku was no longer screaming in anguish from the pain for 2 reasons. The first reason is he had gotten accustomed to the pain, the second being that it finally worked.
This left Izuku with 2 days to rest till his first day at U.A.. He looked up at the ceiling with a feeling of accomplishment. He was stronger now, most definitely stronger than even All Might with the fusion complete. He raised his arms in the air looking at the small squares that were nigh noticeable lacing it.
"Kai... I'm ready. With what I know... nothing should ever be able to stop me. I will become the greatest hero ever and be able to save everyone." He shouted. "Don't forget beating everyone too!" Shouted Rappa walking in, he hated seeing his rival in strength screaming so he waited till it was over to finally enter. The only one ever staying in the room was either Izumi or Momo.
Izumi since she was worried. It didn't mean that Momo wasn't equally worried, but she was highly interested in Kai's quirk. It was similar to hers, but rather than normal creation, it was more of manipulation. It allowed fusing, expanding or breaking down of the items touched by his hand at a molecular level.
As they stayed there, they both hoped that it would work out well as he never left the room once over the two weeks. Kai hadn't either, as he used his quirk on himself as well to keep himself from succumbing to hunger, thirst, fatigue or other bodily issues.
Izuku got up from the table and moved around his arms, neck, legs, and twisted his body. "Feels good, no weird feeling, and I can't feel the texture of the cloth on my skin. Or, not very well at least. Those little square designs are just barely scratching against my leg and arm hairs." said Izuku, rubbing his arm up and down his left arm focusing on the little square textures.
Izumi walked in, seeing Izuku checking his arm. "I thought only us girls checked you out, didn't think you checked yourself out." She laughed. Izuku shot around, "Ah.. Izumi. No, I'm checking for the new texture added to my skin from the cloth. Kai just barely fused it to the top layer of my skin so I'm checking to feel any major differences. Unless you want something to feel weird next time." Replied Izuku, winking at his twin.
She blushed a little when Momo walked in. "What are you 2 joking about?" She asked, seeing that Izuku was off the table. "He's checking himself out." Izumi commented. "Aww, I would like to help. Rumi's got dibs on ya next though." Momo pouted. Izuku walked over and patted her head, "It's fine. I'm just seeing if there are any physical changes."
She sighed, accepting. Before Izuku could turn back around, Momo jumped up and latched her arms around his neck. She snuggled into his chest for a moment. After her moment of warmth, she pulled herself up giving him a kiss on the cheeks. "Get stronger Zuzu." She said as she dropped back down.
Izumi was the next one to pout, Izuku still oblivious to why Momo... let alone his own fucking sister liked him in a romantic fashion. So... he just didn't think about it and let shit go down however it would.
As Izuku finished making sure that he was fit to fight, he left the room with Izumi and Momo, saying his goodbyes to his 'brother'. As they got upstairs, he met with the people in the living room.
Inko ran to him, checking on him. Shie tried to calm down the frantic mother, and Rumi was the last one. She looked at him excitedly, "Wanna spar?" She asked, her alluring red eyes shining as her toothy grin made her look like a rabid vampire waiting to pounce on his neck.
"How about a 3 on 1?" He asked, looking at the newest addition to the Yakuza. A new higher up named Rikiya Katsukame, a hulking man as a head 'guard' along with Rappa. "Your own, whose part of it?" Rumi shot back, hopping up and down in a boxing stance.
"You, Rappa, and Katsukame," Izuku replied. A worried look was shot towards him, "What makes you think I wanna fight you?" Asked the hulking man. He was a little bit taller than Izuku, but was weary of him. He knew of his strength, Shie even said if anything ever happened to Kai he would probably let him take the Yakuza over instead.
He was positive it would be good for it either way since Izuku would pretty much be Kai's personal adviser later down the line along with his hero job he would get. What better way to positively mix the 2 societies?
"C'mon Katsukame. You will have Rumi and Rappa alongside you." Izuku smirked devilishly. "And this is why I wanna refuse, you could beat the three of us with your quirk easily." Rikiya replied, shivering at the thought of a fight with him. "Ya know that he never spars while using his quirk right?" added Rumi.
"Oh, and you still don't think he can't absolutely destroy all of us?" Rikiya responded. "Well... it's a 3 on 1 from the 3 physically strongest besides Izuku himself. I'm sure we can at least handle ourselves. Also, we can use our quirks. He can't" She grinned menacingly. "Your woman scares me." Rikiya said, looking at Izuku. Izuku blipped out of existence. "Found his weakness." He said, laughing heavily.
Izumi, who had gone to make breakfast along with Momo, only snickered in the kitchen. Inko and Shie were laughing a little as well. "Ahh, Mom. Where is Dad?" Izumi asked. "He is helping the Yaoyorozus, they wanted to bring some extra stuff over to my house and the Yakuza base. They wanna make sure their little princess is always comfortable." Inko replied.
Momo sighed, and Izumi nudged her side. "Perk up, your parents are just trying to do what's best for ya." She said, looking over at her own mother who was now talking work stuff with Shie. "I suppose so." said Momo, looking down at the food she was cooking.
Izuku came back after about 10 minutes, "I'm never going to the café alone... AGAIN." He stated with wide terrified eyes. "It was terrifying... And I thought our sparring was crazy. It took 8, FUCKING 8 PEOPLE TO HOLD DOWN BLOSSOM WHEN SHE LEARNED I WAS THERE ALONE!!! WHAT THE FUCK!!" He shouted almost coming to tears, unsure if he should be scared or start laughing out of shock.
Rumi just laughed, pointing at him. "What did I tell you! I warned 5 fucking years ago." Izumi, Momo, and Inko laughed along, while Rikiya cowered in fear at the idea of someone being able to terrify even Izuku. Shie chuckled as he looked over the files that Inko gave him with the current expenses and profit of all the cash coming in from multiple investments and such.
The final 2 days together lasted well. Izumi left the final day with Hisashi, saying their goodbyes and congratulating him on getting into the hero school.
The next day, Izuku put on the school uniform. He was going alone on his first day as the Yaoyorozus wanted to take Momo there themselves. As he walked to school, he got multiple looks thrown at him upon entering the campus. A good majority was due to his large stature, the rest was the way he wore the uniform.
He had attached his own black chain around the outer collar edges of the grey jacket he wore like a cloak as it was unbuttoned swaying behind him as he walked. The arm slots void as they had been shoved into the jacket and hidden away. His tie was also missing entirely as it was in one of the jacket pockets.
His dark blue-green pants had been fused with the same material now in his body, along with the jacket. And his white shirt was overlapping the top of his pants as it had not been tucked in. Most students, it would look unprofessional on him though... with a new undercut, leaving the top the messy green it was and the lower and back sides of his hair now little stubbles littering his head. He rocked the look damn well.
There was also one final thing only a select amount of people noticed. 2 rings on his left ring finger. One was a solid gold ring with a few words on the outline of it, the other one had a rabbit oni on it. Rumi had snuck this ring on him prior, and Momo had given him the gold one.
Momo had a matching pair on hers, and Rumi had a custom ring of her own of a cinnamon roll with blood red frosting on the top. Izuku was a bit self-conscious about the rings, but it made both girls feel special as they claimed him as their fiancés. It didn't bother him that they wanted to think of him this way... but the curious attention to the rings would lead to questions he didn't want to answer.
As Izuku made it into the classroom, he went over to Aizawa's desk and rummaged through the papers till he found a paper matching names to faces. He went and sat down in the front row, at the far right next to the door. This gave him an edge in seeing the students that entered. He leaned back in his chair and put his feet up on the desk, now in a comfortable position.
The first student to enter was the twin haired daddy's boy. Izuku sighed, mentally checking his name off the list as he went to the back of the room. The next to enter was Momo along with the orange haired girl from the recommendation exam, Itsuka Kendo. Momo sat in the seat directly next to him, Itsuka following as she sat to the left of her. There was 1 more seat available in the 1st row now.
The next student to enter made Izuku's blood boil, he wondered if he should just mark the bastard absent. "Put your legs down this instant! This is not respectful of U.A. property or our ancestors that were here before us at U.A." The blue haired boy, who he now knew as Tenya Ida due to the paper, reprimanded loudly. "I recommend you sit your ass down before I make your face eat the fucking seat you plan to sit in" Izuku replied annoyed.
Tenya's face went into a state of astonishment. "What is the meaning of this disrespect towards fellow students!" He shouted. Izuku gave him a deadpan look, as Momo and Itsuka looked a bit confused.
"Alright, lemme get this through this thick head of yours. Stop going so much by the book that you fucking recite it when having a normal conversation. Go sit your ass down, I can do what the fuck I want. If you continue to annoy me... I can promise you pain." Izuku growled. Tenya clicked his tongue and walked to the second row and sat behind the vacant seat.
The next to enter was the dark green haired girl, Setsuna Tokage, also from the recommendation exam. She sat in the final seat in this row, making the front row of the students that passed the recommendation exam. After her was a quiet one with a rock shaped head. His name, Koji Koda. He went to the back and took a seat with a gap in the chairs between him and Shoto.
Following him was the student Kyoka Jiro, she instantly caught Izuku's eye. Something about her screamed 'Rock' to him. He would ask her later if she enjoyed rock music as he still needed to see the students entering.
Trailing Jiro was Mashirao Ojiro, a boy with what looked like a bulky lion tail. He sat right behind Itsuka Kendo, and the two began talking like old friends. After Mashirao was another blonde haired boy, Neito Monoma. He looked cocky about the fact that he made it into 1-A. Maybe he should knock him down a peg if he got too arrogant. He sat directly behind Momo as it was not the closest seat to the front and the teacher's desk.
Coming into the class next was a set of walking clothes, Toru Hagakure. She sat behind Tenya, and someone he liked even less than him entered next. "God dammit!" He shouted as Ochaco Uraraka instantly slammed his hands on his desk upon entering. "Izuku! It's so good to see you again." She beamed, getting a glare from Momo that she ignored.
"So... can I have your number now?" She asked, trying to make the girl to his right jealous. She most definitely had a crush on him, and she was gonna destroy it. Izuku got a great idea, "Sure, which one? I have 3." He said, Momo now giving him a confused look. Ochaco gleamed, "I'll take the third." She said, thinking that this was most likely his mobile.
As the black haired boy named Hanta Sero walked in, he saw Izuku flash with Ochaco. When Izuku flashed back, Sero looked at him and shouted. "What the hell! YOU DELETED HER!"
Momo burst out laughing along with some of the other students. Momo was laughing the hardest as Izuku struggled to keep himself from laughing out loud as well. Coming in behind him was a pair, Mina Ashido a pink skinned girl and Eijiro Kirishima a red headed boy. They sat down next to Toru, Mina being right next to Toru.
A frog-like girl, Tsuyu Asui was the next to enter the classroom going to the back row.
After Tsuyu entered, a pair of 4 boys were all making jokes with one another. The 4 took up their own row. The 4 were Mezo Shoji, Fumikage Tokoyami, Rikido Sato, and Denki Kaminari.
The last seat available... was behind Izuku. And the last one to pick a seat... "Oh Fuck!" Izuku shouted, slamming his head down on his desk, breaking it in half. Momo gasped, but then realized the seating arrangement. Izuku moved the desk apologizing to the class, as they all stared at him in confusion. Momo, turning away from everyone, opened her shirt and produced a new desk for Izuku.
As Izuku came back in, he thanked Momo who gave him a kiss on the cheek in return getting the attention of half the class... and most unfortunately... Mina Ashido.
Ochaco Uraraka came in roughly 2 minutes later, covered in sweat and out of breath. "How... did... where was... why was I back... at City B?" She whined. Izuku sighed, and pointed his hand behind him at the only empty seat. "Sit down and shut up, or you can do that exercise again."
Tenya Ida shot up out of his seat, "You should not be doing such things to your fellow-" He started, but a voice shouted at him. "Sit down!" The voice came from a pissed off yellow caterpillar. As it moved its way to the podium, it rose up showing a face. The creature looked through its muddled desk before looking up. "Where the hell is my student chart?" He asked. "Right here, Aizawa." Said Izuku standing up.
"Ahh, already doing your work as my student aide. Is everyone who should be here, here?" The caterpillar asked, making the class look on in shock. The one that was the most shocked was Tenya Ida. "Yup, sadly." He replied, getting a small smile from Aizawa’s face. "Sir! If I may! I do believe that he is ill-fitted to be a student aide! With the way he treats other-" Tenya started getting a glare from the creature.
"Do remember, that this boy that you think is ill-fitted is the one who decided that you were ill-fitted for the recommendation exam. As should you Todoroki." He said looking at the red and white haired boy. All the students excluding Momo, Todoroki and Tenya yelled in confusion.
Izuku turned around. "Greetings everyone, I will be Mr.Aizawa's Student Aide. I am here to get my hero license and help you all."
Notes:
I hope you enjoyed that chapter! For any that read the Lemon... sorry if I went overboard, hehe. I needed to introduce her somehow... and why not that way. Just makes what happens later much more entertaining in the story.
Anyways! As you can tell, we will be missing a few students from the canon. Most noticeably Katsuki Bakugou. Yuga Aoyama and everyone's least favourite pervert, Minoru Mineta will also be gone. Don't worry though, everyone will still seem him get his ass beat as he will be in Class 1B! I had fun with this chapter! I wrote it in 2 days... which I wish I could say was what the upload schedule is...
But no, I take about two weeks for a single chapter... Why? College and Work. Though that's later down the line. I'm editing this about 6 months in, and really having fun writing this. I hope you all enjoy reading it as well.
Anyways! I hope you enjoyed! This is the end of Vol1 of this story!! At the end of each Volume, I will try doing Bonus Chapters with stories with Izuku and The Yakuza and some epic One Piece cross overs!
Zoro got lost again, and found a café. He started bringing Luffy with him, and when someone decides to attack the café, Izuku, Zoro and Luffy work together for the first time in this series to kick asses of whoever ruined attacked the café!
Next (ToT) Chapter- The Strongest
Chapter 6: Bonus Chapter 1-
Summary:
-These will be relatively short! There will be longer bonus chapters to come with some really cool battles and such. For now, I will begin with some smaller stories. I hope you all enjoy!
Yakuza- Izuku, Rappa, Rumi, and Katsukame have their sparring. The thing is, they agree to do it in an underground Ring. All of them have to first defeat a few opponents till they can have their 3 on 1.
Cross Over-Izuku, Zoro, and Luffy chase after a small gang of misfits that decided to trash their favourite café, hurting the café's customers and most attractive waiter, Blossom. The trio will do anything to bring the three to justice as quickly as possible.
Chapter Text
Bonus 1.1-Fight Club
Izuku was the first one up. He wore a black rugged cloak with a hood. He covered his face with a one-way see through blank grey mask. Izuku, Rappa, Katsukame, and Rumi all had 2 fights before they could do their 3 on 1 against him.
Izuku walked into the ring, the opponent being a fighter by the name of 'Gone'. He had a quirk that allowed him to temporarily go invisible, including anything he touched that was less than 5 kilograms.
Izuku looked at him and sighed, he was around 175 cm give or take. He had a well toned body and knew kickboxing as well as judo. 'Gone' would probably go for a judo approach as he is much larger and my body is much larger than his and has much more muscle mass.
As the bell rang, Izuku planned on taking him out in 2 attacks. The first thing he did was activate 3x and clapped as hard as he could. Upon deactivating it, a shockwave of sound rushed 'Gone' and stunned him. As soon as he was able to, he rushed his stunned opponent and lifted him by the head with ease, slowly gripping harder.
Once 'Gone' understood the predicament, he tapped Izuku's arms. Izuku let go, 'Gone' now breathing heavily. "Our returning giant of a champion, K-Loke has won his first match of the night!" The announcer shouted as the crowd roared.
Izuku got off to see Katsukame preparing for his match. "I still don't see why you not only picked 'Cloak' as your fighter name, but also chose to misspell it." Rumi said, not any less excited about their battle they would have soon.
"I thought it would be funnily unique, also, I like this outfit. Why not name my club alias it?" He replied, turning around to see Katsukame's match to begin. He had simply taken his shirt off and had a pair of dark blue cargo-pants on, he also had a pair of giant knuckle-dusters made of concrete.
His opponent was a man on the smaller side who had to physically lean backwards to look up at him. "Ya know what... I forfeit. I can fight next time." The small man said as he visibly shook in fear. "Winning this round without even fighting is 'Grand'!" The announcer declared. "At least it's better than naming myself 'Grand'" Izuku chuckled. "Suppose so." Agreed Rumi as it was now her turn to go up.
Her opponent was a man with a neon blue silicone mask covering all of his face but his eyes. He wore a nice suit, and had an after-image quirk. It allowed him to confuse opponents when he moved around.
As soon as the match started, Rumi shot forward. She didn't want to let this guy have a chance to use his quirk. She had seen him fight before, and he was surprisingly good against opponents that were much stronger than him physically.
She laid a feint high kick to his torso, before dropping to the floor and spinning her legs dropping him by slamming the back of his knees with her heel. As he fell, she jumped back up, spinning her body mid-air and slammed down on his stomach using her elbow.
"Phase has been defeated by 'Usako'!" The announcer blared. Finally it was Rappa's turn. He was the previous champ here before Izuku. He was known well in the underworld of fight clubs as 'The Rapper'. His opponent was a slim, but lengthy man. He had a quirk that allowed his arms and legs to act like whips.
As soon as the fight started, this thin man quickly activated the quirk in his arms. He swung them violently and without technique allowing Rappa to grab them instantly. "Weak. No fun." He said as he threw the man out of the ring by his arms.
"This solidified 'The Rapper's 150th win!" The crowd screamed in joy at the announcer's comment. Izuku was up again after this, he was going to fight a fighter that was here for his spar.
As Izuku stepped into the ring, something felt different about this guy. Something dangerous. Izuku got into a stance, and the opponent only smiled as a small tattoo on his neck caught Izuku's attention. It was 4 letters, T. A. M. C.
"What's your name?" Asked Izuku, before the fight started. "I go by... Stainless." The man said calmly. He wore a business suit and a silver ogre oni mask.
Once the round started, Izuku immediately activated 3x. He charged the man and slammed 7 punches to the man's chest. He jumped back before deactivating his quirk. The man stood there seeming unharmed. He looked down at his suit. "This cost quite the pretty penny you know." He said. The open area in his suit showed an extremely toned body. Izuku was still high above him in muscle density, but this man wasn't slacking in the least.
Izuku narrowed his eyes, not anyone could easily take a medium blow from him. Especially now when he activated his quirk. "So, is your quirk a speed and strength enhancement? I didn't really feel much, but the fact I felt anything says something." Stainless said.
Izuku didn't even bother to use his quirk. "I have no strength enhancing quirk, it definitely acts like it though. I guess you have a quirk that removes the effects of any damage done by a quirk though." Izuku replied. He watched Stainless' body carefully, he seemed surprised that he guessed so easily.
"You are right, but that's not all to my quirk." Stainless laughed. Izuku got more excited, he hopped up and down as he took out a pair of earphones.
"He's getting serious." Said Rappa, Rumi nodding as she studied Izuku's opponent. Izuku picked a song that he felt would fit this, 'You're Gonna Go Far, Kid'. Another song by 'The Offspring'. "I wanna have a fair fight, so I'm not gonna use my quirk on you. Use yours though. YOU'RE GONNA FUCKING NEED IT!" Izuku shouted as he rushed Stainless.
He landed multiple light jabs till the song hit 0:16. That was when he started laying down heavy slams while Stainless crossed his arms absorbing many of the blows.
It wasn't till 0:24 in his song when the beat became erratic but lighter, so he did the same and used his unique fighting style to fight him. The majority of the blows landed as Izuku shouted in a fight-fueled frenzy once the song hit 0:38 when a huge beat drop took place. The beat was still erratic but much heavier, he did the same as he landed multiple heavy hits into Stainless' arms and body.
Stainless was feeling the full-brunt force of this, it terrified him that someone had this much raw power. The kid was dealing more damage than before, and each blow only grew in strength as steam made itself visible as it rose from the cloak covering Izuku's body.
Stainless was not expecting his second opponent to be a battle frenzied freak who had such raw strength. This could be bad for them later on.
The blows kept coming till 0:56, the hits still hard were more mainstream and easier to read. This allowed Stainless to get a few hits in, doing nothing. The opponent's body felt like steel as he punched it, and he even said that he wasn't using a quirk now. How strong was this monster?
At 1:12, the pace picked back up allowing Izuku to throw twice the amount of punches now. He even had a second barrage as the drums slammed heavily at 1:18 and led to Izuku sending a shower of hay-makers right at Stainless' face.
Had it not been for his quirk, he would have been dead and not merely knocked out by the flurry of blows. The crowd cheered as Izuku slumped, a bit displeased that he only got halfway through his song.
"And taking another win is champion K-Loke!" Shouted the announcer. As Izuku got to the others, he looked at them with steam still rising from his cloak. "That dude had an awesome quirk. It tanked my hits, and he was pretty strong himself." Izuku said, jumping up and down as his heart beat rapidly from the enjoyment of that fight.
Katsukame looked at Izuku, honestly terrified. He threw real heavy hay-makers into that guy and he took them. The head hits seemed to knock the guy out, but it seemed like it took roughly half the punches he landed to knock the guy out before the rest physically launched the man out of the ring.
Katsukame didn't wanna fight against him, he had done once before even. This was even after he stole half of Izuku's stamina. He had such a large reservoir of stamina though that he still kicked Katsukame's ass. He was worried that this 3 on 1 would just be a single sided beatdown.
It was Katsukame's turn to go up again. After this, it was Rumi's and Rappa's turns till Izuku laid all of them flat.
As he got to the ring, he was facing off against a man who called himself 'Hail storm'. Like the previous guy, he was new to the ring and had the same tattoo. He also wore a business suit as well, with a grey water demon oni mask that looked like it was frozen over.
'Hail Storm' looked up at Katsukame, his already large body bigger than before as he began to build up stamina from the people around him slowly. He just slowly kept getting bigger, and 'Hail Storm' knew this would be a fight he most likely wouldn't win as his quirk took a while to build up.
"I'm not going to fight a losing battle. I will get defeated before I can deal with him." said 'Hail Storm' as he raised his hand leaving the ring. Katsukame had sweat dripping down the back of his neck, this guy who just forfeited was insanely strong. If he had fought a drawn out fight... he would most likely lose if it weren't for his quirk.
Rumi went up next, she had a fight against some semi-regular. He didn't use or... rather didn't seem to have a quirk. He wore a black bandana and wore knuckle-dusters like Katsukame. He was someone that even Rappa had lost to, and it was no easy feat to do so.
"Coming back to the ring... 'KNUCKLE DUSTER'!!" Shouted the announcer. Rumi knew of him well, Aizawa himself fought against him once. She knew for a fact that he was quirkless as he was also a former pro named Overclock that she teamed up with before alongside Rappa. "Been a while, ready to get taken down?" She asked, excited. "Bring it on, Miruko." He said.
-Author Cutting In!-
Yo Yo Yo!
So, lemme say this real quick. Due to Izuku coming here prior, the story has changed from the events of MHA:Vigilantes! Canon, the fight happens before Rappa joins the Shie Hassaikai. In this story though, since Rappa fought Izuku here he asked Kai for a job much earlier.
Kai would accept, and since he isn't a prick anymore in this Rappa got a job as a 'guard' at the Shie Hassaikai. He also trains many of the new members, and in this Fan-Fic there are no 8-Bullets. Just the 'higher ups' in this. Mainly the people who worked directly under Kai or Shie. Again, I made the leader's name after the name of the Yakuza under the pretense that he is a 'junior'. So his father was also named Shie Hassaikai, thus naming the Yakuza after himself.
Also! This is after Iwao Oguro loses his quirk, as shown in the story. He will appear in more bonus chapters, so enjoy the bonus chapter! And as a little Easter Egg, both parts of the bonus chapter will slightly introduce the new villain group!
-Author Cutting Out!-
Knuckleduster dashed at Rumi as soon as the round started. He threw a few straights followed by 2 right hooks and a cross. Rumi dodged them all, before ducking low and kicking out his feet.
As Iwao fell, he leant back and landed his hands on the ground. He let himself fall after that, making sure that he could get back up quickly as he received a heel coming at his face. He shot his hands up defensively, but the force sent his fists into his face. Stumbling back, moving his hands away from his face slightly, Rumi shoulder slammed him into the side of the ring.
In return, he sent an elbow down into Rumi's back after quickly recovering from the attack. Rumi was sent to the ground, and rolled out of the way of a stomp. "As agile as ever!" Iwao shouted. Rumi hand-sprung back up, and put up a guard. Iwao quickly advanced, and sent a 2 strike combo to Rumi's left side before sending a hook to Rumi's right.
She blocked the 3 hits, before catching sight of the straight kick he was about to send her way. Rumi prepared anticipating the attack, but Iwao used that as a faint to only stomp down sending a cross-punch getting Rumi in the jaw.
Rumi hopped back, rubbing her jaw. He was a tough opponent, due to his lost quirk. It allowed him to think quickly, and this led to him having a great mind and even greater battle intellect.
Before she allowed Iwao to set up another attack, she sent a roundhouse towards her opponent. Upon blocking, she landed a hard front kick. After tanking the blow, she jumped back and slammed into the ground before sending herself forward. "Sorry Knuckleduster. LUNA FALL!" She shouted, as she landed a devastating kick. Iwao put his hands above his head, but the kick still used enough force to knock him out.
"Winner is Usako!" The announcer shouted. The crowd again cheered, and Rumi hopped over the crowd entirely. She landed in front of Izuku, and hugged her cloaked 'fiancé'. "I got a special move in the making for you specifically, I'm gonna call it Luna Tijeras. Except you, any other person would have their head separated from the body by my thighs. This means you get to have my thighs around your neck. You better enjoy it." She said, a crazy smile and the insanity that Izuku loved in her eyes.
"All right love birds, it's my match." Rappa joked, as he went to the ring. As he got up, he met his opponent. Someone who he really didn't like, he had no chivalry. His opponent went by the name, 'Muscular'.
Rappa had heard stories of this guy, a murderer who had absolutely no moral code. Rappa had morals at least, he liked a fair fight and loved the thrill of the fight. As soon as the fight started, Rappa gave 100% immediately. Not doing this may very well lead to his death.
He threw hundreds of punches into the face of the blonde opponent. The punches were fast and hard, already knocking Muscular out before he could bulk up. "SUCH A QUICK MATCH!! THE RAPPER TAKES ANOTHER WIN!!" Screamed the announcer as the audience exploded witnessing the show of strength.
Finally, it was the main event. The 3 on 1. They had to move outside physically, with the help of the influence of the Yakuza and the fight club as well as an ok from an 'anonymous' hero. They were left to their own devices for this fight.
As Rumi, Rappa and Katsukame got ready to fight, Izuku waited for them in the corner of the large road. As the 3 finished creating a plan, Izuku turned on a Japanese pop song for once. He didn't do this often as they were much faster than American rock songs, but he was fighting these 3 at once. He needed a good song, so he chose 'Kaikai Kitan' by Eve.
As soon as the fight started, he started the music. Rumi could hear the music from his earphones and froze. "He didn't choose a Rock song... hahaha. We are fucked." Rumi whined.
-Small Cut In-
Japanese Pop and Rock songs won't get many time stamps as it is constantly going. I really enjoy it and like the idea that he goes to Japanese songs as a last resort to to their tempo and strength. So, I will kind of just say that he speeds up or slows down. It's also difficult to keep writing the time stamps in songs as it is, and will only really do it for American Rock. I still hope you enjoy it though!)
-Cut Out-
Izuku ran at them, and laid a flurry of hits on Rappa first. The strikes were completely unavoidable with the speed. Each hit was insanely powerful. He was putting most his strength into the strikes. Rappa started to return strikes and the two started landing strikes on each other. The punches created small shockwaves with both the speed and the strength.
Each punch flashed and looked like their strikes were appearing out of nowhere as hundreds of arms from each side kept throwing punches furiously.
Katsukame drew as much stamina as he could and charged Izuku, and knocked him away from Rappa. The song took a small break from the fast beat giving Izuku a small break to catch his breath as steam steeped from his cloak. As he recovered, all 3 of his opponents charged.
Too bad for them, the beat picked up again. As they all advanced, Izuku started throwing punches again. They all took their own fighting stances as the 3 started throwing their own attacks. The attacks consisted of heavy punches and heavy kicks. Izuku redirected all the attacks with his strikes while throwing his counters in when he could.
Another break in the song allowed the three to surround him. As they went to attack again, his song again sped up. He roared in a frenzy as he started rotating to face all three sending strikes in each direction. The three tried to break his defense but kept getting pushed back.
As the song slowed down for the final time, they all were able to do a final push. They started getting hits on Izuku as he breathed in slowly. Taking all the hits, he waited for the song to pick up for the final beat drop. As soon as the beat drop started, Rumi's eyes widened. He lured them in, before they could escape. The short, but intense end of the song struck.
All 3 of them were caught in a flurry of quick hits. Strikes took out all of the stamina from Katsukame, and even exceeded Rappa's speed. Rumi just went into a purely defensive body curl. Finally, they were all sent flying as the song faded out.
All 4 of them panted, as Izuku raised his hand in victory. Steam rose from his body heavily, and the announcer hollered in excitement. "K-Loke just took out all 3!!! Usako, The Ripper and Grand have all been defeated!!" The huge crowd was dead silent for a solid minute as they had to process the almost 4 minute battle that felt like 45 seconds.
Moments later, the crowd began to raise hell as they erupted. The fight they watched was absolutely awesome, what wasn't awesome was the broken bones that Kai would have to fix.
Sorry for the quick battle, it gets harder to do this when you have really cool battles and things you want to later on in the actual story. Well, I hope you enjoyed the first part of this Bonus chapter! Let's get onto the second part!
Bonus 1.2-Cafe Panic
Izuku had just escaped the Yakuza base... he really didn't want to hear the teasing of Rumi and Momo that would come after Katsukame's little comment. 'His Woman', he did like the sound of it... and he did do some shit with them that he promised himself to keep under wraps and 'forget' about.
He sighed, and saw 2 of his friends in the back. Since he wasn't here with Rumi, he decided to go sit with the odd pair. "Zoro, Luffy. How are you 2 doing?" Izuku asked, sitting down. Zoro looked up at him and nodded as he took a bite out of a large piece of meat... he still wanted to know how he snuck those in here.
"We're fine, I guess getting lost has its benefits sometimes." He said, laughing. Luffy only smiled, as he looked at the menu for the 8th time this visit. "You've been coming here longer than me... how do you still not know what you want?" Izuku asked.
Zoro looked at him, and laughed. "You should know by now that Luffy doesn't remember anything but his crew and his goal." Izuku nodded to that, he had heard a lot about this 'crew' of his. He still didn't know if he should believe him or not. He seemed to have a quirk, but he kept calling it the power of some devil fruit or something.
Luffy finally decided on something. Funnily enough, this is what he almost always ordered. As Blossom came over, "Izu-kun, what are you doing here? Where is Rumi?" She asked, a bit happy, but equally confused. He never came here without her.
"Ah, I just wanted to come here alone this time. No big deal, and Rumi is hanging out with my some... family." Izuku replied. Blossom shrugged her shoulders, more Izu-kun for her.
Zoro somehow ordered more meat... they didn't even serve meat here. He would need to figure out this magic he used to get huge cave-man-like bulks of meat. Luffy got a lemon sponge cake, and Izuku got his Frappuccino.
As they waited, they got caught up with how they had been when Blossom was walking back over with their orders. As she was passing by the main window, something blew up and destroyed the wall and window. Izuku activating 10x dashed in front of Blossom as Luffy and Zoro ran to see what was happening.
Outside the café were 7 men. One of them had a quirk that allowed them to send large shockwaves by stomping the ground. He sent one more stomp that sent Luffy and Zoro flying comically. The attack also proceeded to shake the surroundings as Izuku quickly went and saved the other customers from the falling front of the store.
Blossom who was on the ground now, shaking with a few pieces of glass in her leg began to cry. Pained customers around the store were terrified and hurt as the men drove off in a large SUV.
Izuku knew most of the people who came to the café by now. He looked at Konako Osaki, "Osaki, you have a quirk good for helping with injuries. A sterilizing quirk, I need you to help the hurt customers." Izuku ordered, the lady nodded and began to rip table cloths before removing foreign objects from people's skins, cleaning it out with her quirk, and then wrapping it in the table cloth.
Izuku ran to Zoro and Luffy, and yanked them out of the wall. "Stop kidding around you jackasses, we need aren't letting those fuckers get away!" Izuku shouted. The pair regained their composure, and Izuku remembered the way their car went. He mentally mapped out where they might go and the surrounding area. He zoned in on 2 small warehouses about 10 minutes from here.
Izuku grabbed Zoro and Luffy, he then flashed in front of the first building. They waited about 2 minutes as they would arrive faster by car. When they didn't arrive, Izuku sighed. "They are at the other one." Zoro looked at Izuku confused. "What do you mean the other one, and how the hell did we get here!"
Izuku shook his head, and grabbed the 2 again, flashing. After they got to the other warehouse not too far from where they were, he saw the door of the warehouse closing. "We got them." Izuku smiled, Luffy was freaking out but unable to make any coherent thoughts just grew in anger remembering that the people they were after right now ruined the café here.
Zoro sighed, "You are explaining what the hell happened once we are done here." Izuku raised his shoulders, "Let's just say a teleport quirk for now." Zoro grabbed his 3 katanas, he held one in each hand and the third went in his mouth.
He went up to the large door of the warehouse, then he quickly rotated his body as he slashed the door. The door shredded like paper as Zoro entered, "Who are you!" Asked a goon that was checking on the vehicle.
Zoro didn't give him a moment to answer as he dashed forward, slashing him. He didn't kill him, but it would leave a triangular scar on his chest. Luffy and Izuku entered after. As they went in, they saw the remaining 6 putting away gear and changing into more normal attire.
Izuku looked at Zoro, whispering. "We wait for them to finish and attack when they are fully out of gear." Zoro nodded, but Luffy only heard one word from Izuku... 'Attack'.
Luffy screamed running in. "God dammit!" The green haired pair shouted as they chased in after Luffy. Luffy was stretching his arms as he threw a hard punch into the closest man. "He has no fucking technique." Izuku berated, as he rushed a man.
Upon getting to the man, he merely back-handed his chest. The man got the wind taken out of him from Izuku's absurd strength. Zoro slashed down another 2 men concurrently. They fell down, leaving 2 men left. They seemed to be the leader and co-leader of the little group.
"We ain't getting outta here Smoke!" Said the co-leader. "Nah shit, Slash!" Replied Smoke. "What the hell kind of bland villain names are those! You're so fucking mainstream, lemme guess one of the underlings is named Crash!" Izuku shouted. The two idiot leaders looked back in shock, "How did you know!" Izuku face palmed. "What the fuck!"
"Smoke, The T.A.-" Slash started, but was hit on the head by Smoke. "Don't bring up their name you imbecile!" Izuku wanted to laugh, these 2 were absolute fucking morons. How the hell did they manage to get 5 others to work under them?
A 2-way radio from Smoke's vest blared something. "Was the attack successful on the mutant scum?" Izuku quickly dashed to grab the transceiver. "Who the hell are you!" The radio instantly went dead, a moment later a smell came from it. Forgetting about the 2 hooligans, Izuku used 100x and quickly got Zoro and Luffy out of the warehouse.
Once he was a block away, he deactivated his quirk and spun around. A boom immediately erupted, and shattered multiple windows, sending glass into the already scratched up trio. "What the fuck..." Was all Izuku could say, someone was mad enough to kill a small group to keep their secret safe. There was someone dangerous, and Izuku for once wasn't excited about it.
Hope you enjoyed that! And yes, this does take before the previous Bonus! It happens when Izuku goes missing for 15 minutes, yeah... he told a lie to cover up what happened for now. He needed more information on what happened there, but he will learn more in the Next Volume! I hope you enjoyed this bonus chapter!
Chapter 7: The Strongest- Showing Strength
Summary:
Izuku is about to show the entire class his strength. They will learn just truly how strong the teacher's aide is. We will have a 2 part chapter as well. I hope you enjoy this chapter as much as I will enjoy writing it.
Notes:
This is part 1 of the chapter 'The Strongest'. This will hopefully be another 4Ch volume including both Parts of 'The Strongest'.
As you saw, the class will also be different. As the death of Bakugou and Aoyama being the annoying Piece of shit his is and stealing a robot from Izuku as well as students being changed. We will have 2 OC characters!
Also, if this chapter seems boring to you all, I apologize. I like giving the other students some time to themselves. I want to let everyone have a chance to show what they can do. I don't like having the others not able to prove their worth. Except Ochaco... fuck Ochaco.
Yeah yeah, curse me out and shit. My opinion won't change. Look, she will get her moments to shine, but I feel that the only thing has going for her is her body and quirk. Her personality seems a bit too bubbly and seems too shy for her, well... bubbly personality.
And you know what, Fuck it!
Plus Ultra!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Greetings everyone, I will be Mr. Aizawa's Student Aide. I am here to get my hero license and help you all." Izuku said, with a cheerful face.
Ida stood back up, and Izuku's face dropped instantly. "Sit the back down you fucking kill-joy traditionalist!" Izuku snapped. Ida didn't listen as his arms managed to somehow move faster than his mouth in a robotic fashion.
"See Mr. Aizawa, he is not fit to be a student aide with how he treats other students. I recommend you choose another student who is more capable." He babbled arduously. Izuku deadpanned as he stared at the blue haired pessimist. Aizawa sighed, and looked at Ida. "I'm not the one who chose him as my student aide. The principal chose Izuku himself, I have never even had a student aide before. That should tell you his qualifications to be the student aide Ida. Now sit down."
Ida sat down, stunned that a boy with such a vulgar mouth was the student aide. He should have been the student aide... he should have been the one to help the teacher keep track of their classmates... he should have been-
"Alright everyone, since this is a hero course we don't have time to sit around. You will all take these, change, then go to Training Site G." Aizawa said impassively, throwing gym uniforms on the ground from nowhere. The pink skinned girl, Mina, shot up. "What about the Welcoming ceremony!" She asked, Izuku sighed, motioning for Aizawa to go get the training area prepared.
"It's because here, the teachers have full say on what they want to do and how they teach us. If he doesn't want to go to the welcoming ceremony because it wastes our precious time, then we won't waste our precious time." He stated, before following Aizawa out of the class after grabbing his blue gym uniform.
The other students slowly followed, Ida being last as he still rambled manically in his head about the apparent unfairness.
After all the students changed, they made their way to Training Site G. Aizawa was waiting there, taking a nap in his yellow caterpillar state. "Mr. Aizawa, sleeping on the job while teaching-" started Ida before Sero taped his mouth shut. "As much as I want to hear the Student Aide's next insult, we are here to learn. Not here to question our teacher." Sero lamented.
Ida slumped, he would get back at him. He wasn't going to be the laughing stock of the class. He was shaken out of his resentful thoughts when Aizawa spoke. "I will have you all do a quirk apprehension test. This is to gauge the strength of you and your quirks. Use them to the best of your ability."
Most of the students spoke between themselves when Aizawa added to his statement. "Student with the highest score from the entrance exam goes first." Shoto Todoroki stepped out, and walked up. "Not you." Aizawa said, pointing at Izuku. "Huh, but he passed the recommendation exam. What do you mean not me?" Shoto asked, confused.
Izuku sighed, pushing Shoto out of the way, "It means I took the entrance exam on my own accord. I even had Nezu add about another thousand bots to Gate B for me." Everyone but Momo looked at him in awe or confusion. The ones looking in confusion wondered if he was mentally sane.
Aizawa threw Izuku a ball, "Stand in the circle. You can do anything with your quirk as long as you don't leave the circle." Aizawa stated. Izuku caught the ball, tossing it up in his hand a few times. "Can I do the test twice? I wanna show the difference between me throwing with and without my quirk. So, can you activate your quirk for the first time?" He asked. Aizawa nodded, and activated his quirk.
Aizawa's eyes turned red and his hair stood up menacingly. "You all see, Mr. Aizawa has a quirk that erases other student's quirks." said Izuku, he was about to launch the ball, but remembered the girl with the earphone jacks. She was probably sound sensitive. "Momo." Izuku said, as he got ready to throw. "Make a pair of noise canceling headphones. Give them to Jiro, the girl with the earphone jacks connected to her ears. I think she is sound sensitive." Finished Izuku.
Momo nodded, she created a pair of headphones from her forearm and gave them to Jiro. The purple haired girl smiled, and now had a small liking for the tall greenette.
Izuku, in a pitcher's stance, threw the ball with all of his strength. The ball shot from his hand, creating a shockwave as the ball broke the sound barrier. Everyone standing there looked in absolute shock, as did Aizawa who quickly shook himself from his stupor. "Izuku got a score of infinity..." Aizawa said, more than shocked at his pure brute strength.
Izuku looked at him, "Can I get that second ball now?" He asked with a smirk. Aizawa sighed, and gave up another ball. "This is with the quirk." Izuku said, throwing the ball. He activated 500x right as the ball was about to leave his fingers. Doing the quick mental math, he punched the ball 274 times in one area before taking his original stance. As soon as he released his quirk, the ball visibly shattered the sound barrier as the air around it cracked creating small rifts where it left.
In the sky, not even a second later, something zipped by leaving a trail. The trail didn't end for an entire 10 minutes, everyone was looking in shock as whatever was flying slowed down. Izuku walked over to a spot and held out his hand opposite of the way he threw the ball.
A moment later, the ball appeared in his hand. It fizzed a bit but still seemed to just barely work. Aizawa looked at the meter, unable to comprehend how he did this. He looked at the class, "I don't expect any of you to get this... but this is your competition." He said, defeat in his voice. He turned the reader around.
The distance meter read 696,330,600.7 KM. The class looked at it in horror, a lot of them were unable to even gauge the strength of that throw. The first one to make an intelligible thought was Momo. "Zuzu... That's over 15,000 times the circumference of the Earth." Izuku looked over at her and smiled. "17,376 if you want to be exact." Every other student looked in absolute fear, all of them... all but one of them were happy that he was on their side.
Aizawa took about 2 minutes to calm down the class, even All Might's jaw would have dropped if he had seen it. Little did Aizawa know, All Might had seen it. He had been watching and was stunned, he had so much power. He could only think about what could happen if he also had One For All.
All Might quickly became obsessed with Izuku. Despite his rude personality, he could see the true spirit of a hero in him. Through what he had heard about him, he had never once had any other thoughts besides saving people and fighting. The fighting part almost made him think about not looking into him, but each hero had their quips. This kid just had a heart made for battle and saving people.
He was willing to do anything to give Izuku One For All, whether Izuku wanted it or not. He would create the perfect hero to defeat All For One. He would finally save the world by giving Izuku this power, and He would finally redeem himself of letting his friend die by giving him this power. All Might... was by far going insane.
Aizawa looked at the students, they wouldn't forget what they saw today and would talk about it for a while. "Ahm, due to a decision I have made... we will go in reverse. First up will be all recommendation students except Izuku, then lowest scorer, and we will go up from there." Aizawa said. Izuku rubbed the back of his head, "You should have let me do that at the end instead." Aizawa looked at him wide eyed, "Yeah... remind me to do that next time."
"Alright, the first test will be a 50 meter dash. Yaoyorozu, Kendo, you two are up first." The two girls go up and get ready on the starting line. Momo creates a pair of roller skates, and Itsuka enlarges her hands and puts her hands in front of her body.
As soon as the buzzer sounds, Itsuka throws herself forward as Momo begins skating. Due to being with Izuku for 2 months, she had gotten stronger since she did some training with him and Rumi from time to time. She gets to the end in 5.37 seconds. Itsuka comes in at 6.42 seconds as she had landed and just ran as doing the same thing again will only slow her down. Despite that though, she is physically stronger than Momo since she had started training at a young age in a dojo owned by her father.
The next two up for the 50 meter were Setsuna and Koji, Setsuna got 4.62 seconds and Koji got 8.47 seconds. Setsuna used her quirk to fly to the other side, getting the fastest time so far. Koji just ran as he wouldn't have any use for his quirk in this. Toru and Eijiro went up next.
Toru got 7.43 seconds, and Eijiro got 7.81 seconds. Toru had to build up her body to be able to get into the school, so she was able to get a higher score. Eijiro always trained on his quirk more than anything, and it would only slow him down if he used it. He was still relatively strong though, so he was able to keep up with Toru for the most part.
Mashirao and Denki came up after. Mashirao had gone to the same dojo as Itsuka, so he was also strong physically. Denki wasn't weak either, he had gone to a boxing gym and was strong as well. Once the buzzer went, the two booked it. They created a quick rivalry as they finished the race. Mashirao with 6.73 seconds, and Denki with 6.79 seconds. The two looked at each other nodding, acknowledging each other and high fived. "You're fast" Said Mashirao, "You too!" Replied Denki excitedly.
Hanta and Tsuyu were then the next two up. Tsuyu ran, and once she was almost to the end when Hanta used his tape quirk, grabbing onto his frog-like opponent and sending himself flying towards the finish line. As he got right to the end, a tongue grabbed his leg, slinging him back as Tsuyu copied his idea. Tsuyu got 7.36 seconds and Hanta got 7.62 seconds.
"Mr.Aizawa, that is not hero-like to tamper with your classmate. This should be a disqualifying round for them." Tenya shouted, again waving his arms like they were mechanized. "Villains will not act fair, so why should a hero act fair to their opponent if you are training to fight those that are fair." Replied Aizawa, scowling at the die hard rightist. "Sir, we are not fighting villains though." Tenya retorted, Izuku face palmed.
"Tenya, why would we be fair to each other in a test about trying to get a higher score than the other? Using your quirk to your advantage, IS THE ENTIRE PART OF THIS FUCKING TEST!" Izuku seethed at the blue haired grouch.
Next up were Rikido and Ochaco. Ochaco just used her quirk on her clothes while Rikido took a bite of a candy bar. As they started, Rikido ran as fast as he could, making 5.83 seconds and Ochaco got 8.60 seconds. After them was Mezo and Fumikage. Fumikage wasn't going to use his quirk now as he didn't have an effective use of it in this test, Mezo didn't have much else to do either as his body was large and not very fast.
Fumikage got 7.46 seconds and Mezo got 10.13 seconds, leaving the six armed boy with the slowest score out of everyone. Neito and Mina were the next ones, Neito had copied the quirks of Setsuna and Ochaco. He made his body weightless and then split apart rushing to the finish as Mina used her quirk to slide along her acid. Neito got 3.24 seconds and Mina got 5.03 seconds, causing Neito to get the highest score so far.
Now it was Tenya and Kyoka. Kyoka still had the earphones on, and Tenya got prepared to run. The moment it started, Tenya ran as fast as he could, setting a new record of 2.75 seconds. Kyoka was much slower, but her quirk didn't seem good for this. She still managed a respectable 6.92 seconds.
The final two were Shoto and Izuku. Shoto still held his own grudge from the recommendation exam, so once the race started he froze Izuku with his ice. He looked forward... he saw Izuku on the other side. Didn't he just freeze him? He looked to the side to see an empty ice tomb. He growled, and shot himself to the end after wasting a few seconds trying to figure out what happened.
Shoto got 6.37 seconds, and Izuku got 0.13 seconds. Tenya looked at Izuku fuming in a silent rage, how did he beat him in speed! Tenya clenched his fists till the pain became unbearable, he looked down at his bleeding palms. He clicked his tongue and glared at Izuku.
The rest of the students looked at Izuku in amazement for finishing in under half a second. Izuku had used 7x and ran, making sure he wasn't hit by Shoto's ice. Aizawa looked at the time, still trying to process that speed. Then again, he could easily obliterate All Might's records like it was breathing. Momo walked up to Aizawa, "Before I even met him, Rumi... Miruko for you I guess, kept talking about him. If it wasn't Izuku it was fighting, Miruko and I still sometimes get surprised by his feats. Today has done it again, he is quite extraordinary Mr. Aizawa."
Aizawa only nodded, he groaned quietly looking at the hulking green haired boy. When some of the students called the run fun, some of the excitement came back to his face. "Fun huh? This is a hero course, you aren't here for fun. If you really think this is fun, let's add some stakes. Whoever is in last place gets expelled."
The first reaction was from Izuku's least favourite classmate, "That's not fair!" Aizawa activated his quirk, staring at Ochaco. "Are Tsunamis fair? Are Earthquakes fair? Are other Natural Disasters fair? Are villains fair?" Aizawa quickly implored.
Ochaco tried to reply, but a glare came from Izuku and she remained quiet. "Exactly, nothing in life is fair. If you think it should be, you can leave right now and be the student to be expelled." Aizawa spoke. Ochaco sulked, looking down not wanting to be expelled.
"The next test will be an endurance run. No tampering of others in this exercise. Understood." Aizawa declared. The students all agreed, some bitterly. As everyone prepared for the endurance run, Izuku and Momo were talking, unaware of the pink skinned stalker. Or, at least Momo didn't.
Izuku let off the fact that Mina was spying on them, it wasn't like they were talking about anything very important anyways. The pair were talking about going out to eat with Rumi afterwards, something that Mina was excited about. The obvious couple had a connection with Miruko, a newer hero that rose the ranks quickly for a multitude of reasons.
As they were finishing choosing between 'Shimizuko Minami' and 'Suehiro Sushi', Momo grabbed Izuku's shoulders, managing to bring him down as she landed a kiss. Izuku shot back up as Mina freaked out, trying not to blow her 'cover' behind Mezo and Fumikage who were talking paying no mind to their odd distraction.
Aizawa had taken a 10 minute nap allowing everyone to regain their stamina from the previous running exercise, more time than the students needed. "Alright, You all are going to run at a constant speed. Problem child, don't go beyond Momo's speed. That is the handicap I'm giving you." said Aizawa, glaring at Izuku. "Yeah, Zuzu. Don't outpace me." Momo added, grabbing onto his forearm and nuzzling her head against his shoulder.
Mina was dying internally of cuteness, it was the best ship she could have ever asked for. An onyx haired girl with a beautiful face and bountiful body, and a tall and strong green haired boy with freckles that complimented his face. She got startled when Aizawa shouted to start running, as everyone else took off. The students ran for a while with Koji dropping off first at 3 minutes and 27 seconds, followed by Ochaco at 3 minutes and 34 seconds.
Izuku and Momo were near the front, behind Ida, Shoto, Tsuyu and Itsuka. Directly behind the pair was Setsuna, Denki and Mashirao. The rest were a good bit behind either going at a slower pace or getting tired. The next to drop out was Sato with a time of 4 minutes and 12 seconds, he seemed to have a quirk best for bursts that also caused his body to not be able to keep up for very long. Neito followed not long after at 4 minutes and 32 seconds.
As the rest kept going, Izuku was checking on Momo making sure that she wasn't getting tired. If she had, he had an idea for how she could keep on going. "Momo, can you create a pull wagon? Not now, but when you feel fatigued." Izuku asked, as Momo blushed slightly. That gave her an idea though, "Lemme get on your back real quick, I'm going to make a bike." She said, and Izuku nodded.
They had talked about this while running by Aizawa, who looked on and shrugged. They just needed to not stop moving from their spot, not stopping entirely. Momo quickly made the bike, and quickly went from Izuku's back to the bike. The two kept going the original speed when Ida sped down. "Fuck you, speed back up before I shove my foot up your ass so far I have to run with you as my boot!" Izuku shouted, causing Ida to quickly go back to his original speed.
Momo laughed, and kept riding next to Izuku. They passed Hanta who was the next to go out at 6 minutes and 13 seconds, gaining respect from the others that didn't make it as long. The next after Hanta was Fumikage at 6 minutes and 28 seconds.
Momo was making conversation with Izuku, as the two continued to move at the same pace. They had made laps over some of the other students and some of the students who already dropped out of the endurance run asked if riding a bike was allowed. Aizawa pointed out that it was made from Yaoyorozu's quirk, so it would be allowed.
Next to drop out and join in the conversation was Toru at 7 minutes and 48 seconds, Mezo next at 7 minutes and 54 seconds. Mezo wasn't fast, but he had the stamina to hold out for a bit. Mina was next at 8 minutes and 21 seconds, having gotten tired using her acid.
Eijiro was the next to quit at 8 minutes and 47 seconds, he had slowed down a lot and was barely even able to walk as he sat down on a bench next to Mina and Hanta. "Was- I- Manly?" Asked Eijiro in between pants on the edge of passing out. Hanta laughed, "Yeah man, super manly." Eijiro smiled as he let eyes shut, exhausted.
Surprisingly the next to drop was the current leader, Shoto. He had gotten tired, and had been running faster than he probably needed to. Shoto finished at 11 minutes and 4 seconds, followed by Setsuna who stopped at 11 minutes and 27 seconds.
After Setsuna was Kyoka, she had gone for 13 minutes flat. She had good stamina, much better than many would have guessed. Mashirao dropped next at 14 minutes and 43 seconds, followed by Denki at 14 minutes and 56 seconds. Denki took pride in winning this round between the two of them.
Tsuyu dropped next at 15 minutes and 15 seconds, "Double fifteens, Kero." Tsuyu said, sitting down. It was down to Itsuka, Ida, Izuku and Momo. They kept running till Itsuka started to falter, and trip over herself. As she slowed down, Izuku from behind picked up the girl. "I'll drop ya off near Aizawa, Kendo." said Izuku, giving her a smile. Momo, used to his hero nature, only felt a little bit of jealousy.
Itsuka nodded, and panted heavily, she made a good 16 minutes and 18 seconds. Izuku used his quirk as he got near Aizawa, putting Itsuka on the bench before he ran back next to Momo before anyone could notice. This confused many people including both Aizawa and Itsuka herself when she appeared there out of nowhere.
As they kept going, Ida started to slow down. He was exhausted, but he was sure that he could last longer than Izuku. He had been running for a long time, his brother had worked him like a horse on his quirk. He didn't know that Izuku and Rumi had run 5 kilometers daily from the age of 5 and 9. He also had all of the training he went through with Kai that took away most of the pain he could feel.
Ida couldn't hold on after 21 minutes and 32 seconds, he finally slowed to a stop as he fell down face planting. Izuku passed him along with Momo, and Ida was somehow over Izuku's shoulder moments later. Izuku did the same with Ida as he did Itsuka, Aizawa calling Izuku and Momo after they went 3 more laps. "You two are wasting time by doing good, I don't know how you manage that, you damn problem couple." He said, rubbing the bridge of his nose.
Momo laughed, and Izuku sighed. "It was an endurance run, I'm really good with endurance. I probably could have gone about 2 hours before I felt any fatigue." The class looked at him, they didn't say anything but all knew that was some impressive endurance.
They all had another 10 minutes as Aizawa took another nap. When he woke up, he again startled the majority of the class. "Alright, this time you will test your strength. There are grip strength devices you will use." The students nodded and went to go use the devices.
The scores weren't very high for the most part. Ochaco got the lowest score of 56.3 Kilograms, the next was Mina with 68.7 Kilograms followed by Toru with 71.6 Kilograms. Oddly enough Tenya was after these three girls with 74.5 Kilograms, this pissed him off that he didn't ever get top 5. Denki was after Tenya at 81.6 Kilograms and Eijiro had the next score of 87.7 Kilograms
Koji had 91.4 Kilograms after Eijiro. He was a bit on the stronger side, but he was just extremely shy. Rikido was next, his score being 117.3 Kilograms. Mashirao was next at 124.9 Kilograms, followed by Kyoka at 131.4 Kilograms. She used her earphone jacks to wrap around it and tighten.
Hanta was next with 126.8 Kilograms, using his tape to wrap around. And the last of the three got 129.2 Kilograms, "Not bad, Kero." Tsuyu croaked, content with her score.
Setsuna was next with 152.4 Kilograms, she separated and wrapped her body around the grip area and tightened. Shoto with 194.3 Kilograms, using his ice to push against the grip.
Fumikage was after Shoto with 216 Kilograms flat, he used his quirk known as Dark Shadow to grip the test. Itsuka was next expanding her hand in the grip, her grip expanded till it was stopped by the sides of the grip test. Itsuka managed a score of 264.9 Kilograms.
Momo was the next with a score of 347.1 Kilograms, she used a pump lever hydraulic press to get her score. She couldn't get the full 350 Kilograms, but she came damn close. After Momo was Mezo. He used all six of his arms and got 540 kilograms flat.
Neito managed to beat his score by using Rikido's, Itsuka's, and Eijiro's quirks to get 543.2 Kilograms.
Izuku was last, he got a monstrous score. He only stopped when he heard the device cracking. He had used 3x and gripped, reaching a score of 924.7 Kilograms. Aizawa shook his head at Izuku, he didn't want to pay for any damages this kid was going to cause.
"Next up will be the standing long jump. I don't want to know your exact score. Your objective is to jump over the sand pit." Said Aizawa rubbing his temples, he didn't like being out in the sun. He pained through it to teach through it though.
The ones who didn't make it over the sand pit were Denki, Toru, Eijiro, Koji, Rikido, Kyoka and Fumikage. The ones to make it over were Tsuyu, Ochaco, Mashirao, Tenya, Hanta, Tsuyu, Momo, Itsuka, Setsuna, Shoto and Izuku.
"Alright, You will now do sit ups. Problem couple, don't go on longer than you need to." said Aizawa. Momo really enjoyed the nickname, while Izuku was indifferent to it.
Koji was the first, stopping at 37 sit ups. He was followed by Ochaco with 41 sit ups. Rikido was next, with his burst of strength before he slowed down at 58 sit ups. Fumikage dropped next at 63 sit ups, and Neito followed at 77 sit ups.
It took a while before Setsuna dropped with 135 sit ups. Toru was next at 142 sit ups and was barely out-beat by Kyoka with 150 sit ups. Mezo dropped out at 186 sit ups a little later and Mina dropped out next with 189 sit ups. Shoto quit at 207 sit ups with Denki dropping after him with 215 sit ups. Denki was really excited about this as he beat his previous record he set at the gym, a count of 206 sit ups. Mashirao dropped next with 222 sit ups, he too had just beat a record of 210 to outdo his new rival.
Tsuyu dropped out along with Itsuka at 241 sit ups, "You did well Asui. You kept up with me, so I respect that." Itsuka beamed. A tired Tsuyu looked over, "Thanks, Kero. And I prefer Tsu, Kero." Itsuka nodded, and the two laid on the ground as the others kept going. Ida dropped after with a score of 253 sit ups.
Momo dropped out at 273 and Izuku stopped at 275 to not make Aizawa mad. "Next will be repeated side steps." Aizawa deadpanned. The class looked over at Aizawa, the majority being tired and drenched in sweat. Momo used her quirk to get some spray. "Want some Zuzu?" She asked after spraying herself. Izuku shook his head, and prepared to destroy this test too.
The test began, the test was based on the speed one used to get from side to side. In last place was Mezo. 19th place was taken by Ida, his mechanical movement and his quirk didn't help as it was used to send him forward and not side to side. Koji barely got 18th by the skin of his teeth, just barely surpassing Ida.
Ochaco earned 17th, and Eijiro got 16th. Rikido got 15th, and Kyoka took 14th. Toru got 13th and Fumikage got 12th.
Mina got 11th, since she slipped and fell on her own slime trying to still attempt having any semblance of fun. Mashirao got 10th and Denki barely got 9th. Itsuka got 8th by using her enlarged hands to swing herself from side to side. She was outdone by Momo who took 7th by putting 2 slanted trampolines on either side of her. Setsuna stole 6th by floating as she picked up her feet and repeatedly moved them from side to side.
Shoto took 5th by making a small upside down arch of Ice and slid from side to side. The faster he got, the riskier it became. 4th place was taken by Tsuyu. Hanta surpassed Tsuyu by taping the ground and jumping as he let the tape retract. This allowed him to jump and land at pretty fasts speeds earning 3rd place.
Neito used Itsuka and Kendo's quirks again, and the addition of Eijiro's. He hardened himself, and split his hands away enlarging them. He then proceeded to play ping pong with his curled up body along the line leaving him in 2nd.
Izuku just used his quirk and side stepped quickly, getting 1st easily. Aizawa was no longer impressed by Izuku, or rather had easily come to terms that he would surpass everything he thought was possible. Someone who he had grown a liking to was Neito. He used the other's quirks to his advantage, and used them in unique ways.
Finally... It was the ball throw. Izuku had already made the entirety of U.A. shake with his throw. If the windows weren't as reinforced as they were, they would have shattered like... well... glass.
Setsuna oddly had the lowest score of the ball throw, she got 142.7 meters by floating her hand and throwing it. After Setsuna was Eijiro with 144.1 meters, he hardened his first and punched the ball to launch it. Tenya got 144.8 meters, he threw it without thinking outside of the box as he did everything in the rule book verbatim.
Toru was next with a score of 150.3 meters, a lot of these students were impressive to Aizawa. They had worked hard on their bodies and their quirks before coming to U.A., and he liked the outcome of hard work.
Rikido got a score of 172.1 meters, followed by Hanta who accidentally messed up his throw when his tape didn't disconnect right and only sent it 184.7 meters. He begged Aizawa for a redo, but told Hanta "Mistakes happen. Learn from them because in a battle a mistake could cost him his life. Take this loss and save it as a reminder of what happens when you get distracted by something." Hanta nodded, and sulked away.
Mashirao was next hitting the ball with his tail like a baseball bat. He got a score of 203.6 meters, followed by Kyoka who shot hers off her earphone jack. She sent her heartbeat through it and the ball got sent flying, giving her 231.2 meters.
Mezo got the next score of 271.6 meters. He was followed by Denki who used all his electricity to launch the ball. After the ball launched, he was left alone as he gave a thumbs up going, "Yay" over and over again with a stupid look on his face. Mashirao was a bit sad that he got a lower score, but he could see that it was powerful as well since he got 341.7 meters.
Tsuyu was next with 365.2 meters, and Itsuka got 372 meters exactly. Fumikage got 381.4 meters with Dark Shadow's help.
Mina was next, she was relatively smart due to how her quirk worked. She had a control of acids, so she had an understanding of many acids. She could create theoretically any acid, and it took a few years for her to finally be able to use 2 acids at a time. So in one hand she created the acid acetone. In the other hand, she made nitric-sulfuric acid.
She quickly put her hands together behind the ball and the 2 acids mixed creating an explosion. The ball got sent flying 458.3 meters, she was happy, but at the same time her hands hurt. She had used this only a few times and her hands weren't exactly all too explosive proof. Her hands were bleeding a good bit, and Aizawa quickly sent Ida to bring her to Recovery Girl's.
"She is going to kill me if someone else hurts themselves during this dam test." He muttered to himself. The rest of the class were all cheering for Mina as she was carried away by Ida for such an awesome attack. Even Izuku was impressed, she had more knowledge than she let on.
Koji after finally got a higher score by asking assistance from a bird to carry the ball getting 543.12 meters. Everyone finally understood why he wasn't getting that high of scores.
Shoto was next with a score of 609.8 meters by letting a piece of ice bash it, sending it flying. Momo was next with 671.5 meters by using a cannon, and Neito got another insane score after. He had managed to tap Shoto, so he now had access to his quirk as well. He was a bit confused though... he had a fire and ice quirk... So why not use the fire?
He didn't pay any mind, he already came up with a plan anyways. He activated Setsuna and Eijiro's quirks. He could only use 3 quirks as of now, so he had to choose between Itsuka's hand enlargement and Eijiro's hardening. He chose Eijiro's quirk to not risk dealing heavy damage to his hands.
After his hands were a good amount away, he tossed up the ball before activating both parts of Shoto's quirk. The ice melts quickly quickly into water and continues to heat up till it creates a small steam explosion. The ball goes flying 740.2 meters.
Finally with Ochaco with a score of infinity, impressing most. Izuku wasn't very impressed though, if anything it pissed him off even more when he thought about the entrance exam incident. He had studied her in a second, it seemed like she had been waiting out a bit, she was fine and could have used her quirk. She never really needed help, she just wanted the fucking attention.
Due to Izuku's initial 2 scores, her infinite gained her 2nd place in the ball throw. The apprehension test finally ended with that and Aizawa looked over all the class. "I don't feel like tallying up the score, so I had a computer do my work." The tired man said, pressing a button before he zipped up his yellow sleeping bag. The students looked over to the projection that appeared.
Test Results
1- Izuku Midoriya 140 P
2- Momo Yaoyorozu 121 P
3- Itsuka Kendo 107 P
4- Neito Monoma 104 P ( Technique Bonus- +1 Point)
5- Shoto Todoroki 104 P
6- Tsuyu Asui 101 P
7- Mashirao Ojiro 88 P
8- Setsuna Tokage 87 P
9- Tenya Ida 84 P
10- Denki Kaminari 77 P
11- Mina Ashido 74 P
12- Hanta Sero 72 P
13- Mezo Shoji 69 P
14- Kyoka Jiro 68 P
15- Fumikage Tokoyami 64 P
16- Ochaco Uraraka 51 P
17- Rikido Sato 50 P
18- Toru Hagakure 49 P
19- Eijiro Kirishima 45 P
20- Koji Kota 41 P
Koji was looking at the results in tears, he didn't want to be expelled. He looked worriedly at Aizawa, the teacher only sighed knowing about his quirk and the disadvantage that he was at.
"The part about Expulsion was only a ruse to get you all to try your hardest." Groaned the caterpillar. Koji's eyes went wide of shock and happiness as the rest of the class excitedly talked about being scared of getting expelled.
Momo started to act a bit cocky, "Well, yeah... I thought you all knew that it was just a ploy..." Izuku didn't know where this came from... but he immediately liked it. It reminded him of Rumi a bit too.
-Author Cutting In!-
Yo Yo Yo!
So, I know there will be a few questions about certain things. I can answer those later... I wanna answer a question going through everyone's mind when they watch/read/listen to anything My Hero. That is the fact that Izuku can never get the hint that someone likes him.
He is different in this! The only thing he doesn't get is why they like him, he knows he looks good and such and why they would like him. The problem is, he is still a teenager. He will still have some self doubt towards this, so he doesn't know why they would like him for him and not because of his physical strength I guess.
And yes! He will help all of them, or the majority at least. Some may not accept or never get to accept.
Yes... he is actually tall. Sorry if I make it seem like he is the same height as the others or forget the height difference from time to time. I listen and read all of these too, so even I can get a bit confused when writing my own story sometimes. Like... I had to go back 5 times to add students I accidentally forgot to add in the tests. How stupid of me, right!
Anyways, hope you are enjoying the story! We still have the Heroes Vs Villains part to do! I HAVE A TWIST THOUGH!! WE ARE ADDING 1-B!! I want to let all the characters shine! Or, as many as I can in a good and fun fashion!
There will be a lot of jokes regarding the Lemon Scene from Ch4. Don't need to read it to understand, it's just the two joking around. It's just a game of spilling information in a funny fashion.
-Author Cutting Out!
The class ended, and it was lunch time. Izuku and Momo sat down together in the lunchroom. "So, Rumi said she will be working here... right?" Asked Momo, still confused why she wasn't here today. "Oh, yeah. She will be here on Mondays and Wednesdays. Today is an exception as it is the first day of school. Nezu never gave me a direct answer, but it's because he wants to let the students settle... definitely before she comes in how she usually would." Izuku replied.
Momo knew he was right, and just laughed it off. "Hey, can I sit here with you all?" Asked a voice. Izuku looked up to Setsuna, pointing to the seat adjacent to him. "Sure, the more the merrier. Also the more I get to see her pout, it's quite cute when she is jealous you know." said Izuku getting a punch from Momo that he didn't feel, but still said 'ow' too.
"We both know you didn't feel that." said Momo, and Izuku pointed at Setsuna, "But she didn't." He replied, getting a laugh from his green haired counterpart. "So, you two a couple or what?" She asked. Momo's eyes lit up and Izuku sighed, lowering his head a bit. Momo shot out her hand, showing the golden ring. "A bit more than that in fact." She beamed, Izuku almost had to put on a pair of glasses he had stolen from some second year on the way to the lunch room.
"Can I see yours?" Asked Setsuna, Izuku grunted. Momo looked at him, she decided to play this the way to get him to comply. "What about Rumi?" She asked, and Izuku quickly shoved his hand out. Setsuna questioned what that was about, but only admired the... 2 rings on his ring finger. She questioned if it was just for cosmetic... it was a bleeding steel cinnamon roll...
"Can I join you as well?" Asked Jiro walking over. Izuku pointed to the seat next to Setsuna, "Ya can take that one, there is also one next to Momo." He replied, Jiro wanted to play a bit though. "No, I mean your harem. I wanna be number 3, not her." She said, pointing at Setsuna.
Izuku knew what she was doing, Momo did too since he could see the slight blush on her face. "That would make you 4, and her 5 then." He said, leaning back. Setsuna began to blush heavily along with Jiro. "We don't bring her into this, it was a one night thing." Whined Momo, also playing this game. Mina who was listening on the from the next table over was confused. Was he joking... was he being serious, his poker face put Aizawa's to shame. Her head started to boil with the possibilities.
Izuku grabbed his chopsticks and began to eat the Katsudon in front of him, "Don't taste as good as I do, does it?" Asked Momo, making him choke on his food as Setsuna and Jiro looked at him in shock. Mina knew the moment someone choked on something like that... something really happened... she needed to know what.
"Wanna ask my sister that?" He replied, regaining his composure. "Huh! That's- um thats. You can't play that card!" She said, trying not to raise her voice. Setsuna and Jiro were trying not to laugh their asses off, and Mina accidentally spit her natto onto Tsuyu who was sitting in front of her. "Sorry..." She cried, as Tsuyu stood up and walked away to get a new tray... and wash off the fermented soybeans from her face.
"All jokes aside, yeah. We are together." Momo said, grabbing Izuku's arm. He shook it off, and pointed at her. "Can one of you two stop her now?" Asked Izuku. Jiro laughed and Setsuna sighed. "You are only engaged and you're already hating it... huh?" Izuku looked at her, and laughed. "I'm not a big fan of PDA. She cuddles me back at the... what do we call it?" Asked Izuku, looking at Momo.
"Just go by what it's called." She said, regaining her composure as well. She played around enough, she was still at school. "Can't, it’ll ruin the surprise for later." Izuku deadpanned. Setsuna and Jiro looked on in a bit of confusion, and Izuku shrugged it off. "He will be here in a few days anyways, you will meet my 'family' then." Izuku said, and Momo nodded.
The four of them continued to eat, making a bit of small talk.
Underground Laboratory
"Master, I promise you that I have tried to keep tabs. He is part of the Yakuza, and it seems that he has joined U.A. too. He is connecting them, it will make it even harder to keep tabs." The voice said, it was dark and the only thing visible were a pair of round glasses.
"You have had 10 years to get my data on the boy and his quirk. How have you still not found anything?" Asked a monitor, a bit mad. The glasses shook vigorously, and the stammering voice behind them replied.
"I am not in a good spot to get spies in. I believe they also have connections with some high members of the boxing underworld. I have heard that their members were hanging around the champion of the ring. He goes by the name 'K Loke'. He is said to have monstrous strength to rival All Might's and the speed to rival him as well."
"Are you saying that All Might has joined the Underground Boxing Ring to spy on the Yakuza?" Boomed the voice from the mic, "No, Master. They are much too small to be All Might... And... It's not a quirk he is using. He is a natural brute with speed too. It's the perfect specimen to create a Nomu with... I don't know if we can beat them though." Squeaked the glasses.
"Are you saying that they are quirkless?" Asked the monitor, a bit more intrigued now. "No... I heard that if he uses his quirk... You are going to die. Only one person has ever survived, and he was left knocked out. He seemed to have a shock absorption quirk like... that Nomu." Replied the glasses again.
"Find me everything on this 'K Loke'. And find Izuku Midoriya, there should be no quirk that I cannot steal!" Boomed the microphone. The glasses shook up and down hastily. After a minute, he had a grand idea. This 'K Loke' will be easier to learn about than the boy, and if he can get on 'K Loke's good side... he can have a spy in the Yakuza accomplices. The glasses began to laugh hard, all he needed now was someone to go in for him.
Tuesday at U.A.
Izuku was giving Aizawa the attendance sheet. "We have everyone. It's the second day, I would honestly be disappointed if someone didn't show." Izuku said as Aizawa took the paper. Aizawa nodded, as he notions to the Izuku's seat for Izuku to go sit down.
"Alright, today we have hero training. It will be joint training between Class 1-A and Class 1-B, so we will also have another teacher coming into the classroom." Aizawa stated, hoping to any god or deity out there to not let whatever was about to happen to happen.
Izuku sighed as he waited, Aizawa began sweating after he stopped talking while waiting for the other teacher. As they waited, Izuku caught a dreaded sound. A 3 year old Izuku could have told you which suit he was in due to the steps between each step. The steps started off quiet, but grew to extensive degrees. Finally, the steps stopped for a moment. The door flung open as a man in a red suit leaned in with a cape flaring behind him despite there being no wind.
"I AM HERE! Coming through the door like a normal person!" Shouted All Might, as he smiled boldly. Momo looked over at Izuku in pure horror, she knew the story behind what had happened. Izuku on the other hand just saw red, it was the man he truly hated.
Izuku shot up with insane speeds causing his desk to burst into pieces. "All Might!" Izuku shouted, making eye contact with the colossal hero who was now wide eyed. Izuku dashed forward, sending a punch into All Might's chest, launching the hero through 6 walls, and cracking a 7th.
"Sit down!" Shouted Aizawa, as he stood up to stop Izuku but he was already dashing down the holes through the vacant rooms. He screamed in a rage remembering Katsuki's death, it was All Might's fault for not saving a boy from the villain he lost prior. As he got closer to All Might, the large man shot out of a corner giving Izuku a 10% right hook.
Izuku was sent back to the classroom, Momo running over to him in horror as he stood back up furious. "Zuzu! It's Okay!" She screamed, as tears began to stream down her face. She knew that she wouldn't have an easy time stopping him, even though she knew that he preferred Rumi to calm him down. She had been doing it since Katsuki died, even being the one to take Izuku to his grave once a week.
All Might was running back into the classroom, and Momo stood in between the 2 giants. "Stop! Please... Just Stop!" She screamed, All Might skidded to a stop while Izuku looked at Momo. She hated that look of disappointment, but it was better than having half of U.A. tumbling down in a fight.
The look of disappointment faded as Izuku understood the reasoning of Momo, making the atmosphere lighten a bit. The rest of the class behind them were quivering in fear. They just saw their classmate not only send All Might flying, but just take a hit from the same Number 1 hero. "Are you two fucking kidding me! Not even 5 seconds and a fight already breaks out!" Aizawa shouted, getting a guilty look from All Might.
"This is not hero like! Mr.Aizawa, Midoriya should be expelled immediately!" Tenya shouted, pointing at the tall greenhead. Aizawa scowled at Tenya, "You will not tell me to expel my own student aide. Definitely without knowing the background between them. I should have warned him beforehand, I was afraid this may happen." He seethed.
The students looked on, now in confused horror. "What do you mean the background?" asked Jiro, followed by Setsuna screaming, "What do you mean you were afraid this was going to happen! Midoriya just launched the Number One Hero!" Denki was the next to shout, "What the hell is going on!" Tenya again shouted, "Whether he is a student aide or not, fighting the number one hero in a serious offense!"
Aizawa had enough, "EVERYONE SHUT UP!" The teacher snapped, his quirk in full effect as he glared at the class. "Aizawa, I have a request." Izuku fumed. He looked over at his student aide, "What is it?" Aizawa asked.
"First, before my actual question, is it a full on class battle or will it be small mock battles?" Izuku pondered, still glaring at All Might. "It will be 2 on 2 matches. They will be randomized." Aizawa replied. Izuku nodded, "Alright. I want you to take my spot. I want to have a one on one with All Might after." Izuku hissed, the venom in his voice ringing through the classroom.
"Aizawa, I do not believe this is-" All Might started, but Aizawa spoke over him. "Accepted, just... don't hurt him too much. I will join All Might, I need to make sure you don't disable the Number One hero." Aizawa said, with a small smirk gracing his face.
"Mr.Aizawa!" Tenta shouted, "Fucking shut up Tenya! Unless you want to fucking join All Might against me!" Izuku shouted, staring at the stunned overly formal student. He was about to say something when Aizawa glared at him, "You have a lot of hate for your student aide. I guess you don't know his background." groaned Aizawa.
Tenya didn't care, what could he have gone through? He couldn't have gone through anything worse than the insane training from his older brother. He had him use his quirk until he could no longer use his legs. He probably just lifted weights and barely trained his quirk. How wrong he was, oh how so absolutely wrong he was.
All Might took a deep breath, "Everyone, I'm just going to get to the point." He sulked over to Aizawa's podium and pressed a button on the inside of it. "Thanks to the support course, they have made you all hero costumes based on the special request forms that were given out." He continued. Everyone got their suits, and Izuku looked at them. He smiled, and Aizawa looked over in shock at it.
Izuku walked out of the tunnel last, looking at Class 1-A and Class 1-B all packed into a large bus. His 'hero costume' was intimidating to say the least, he decided to choose the same design as his 'K Loke' outfit, he just added LEDs to the eyes to giving them a menacing green glow.
The bus ride was long, and Aizawa questioned where he had seen that costume from. He looked over a tablet he had. He looked through the pictures of fighters and vigilantes.
He looked through, and saw files of a new up and coming champion from a few years ago that has gone undefeated. He looked through the small bit of information on the fighter, and then put two and two together. As everyone got off the bus, he could see Izuku's full costume now.
Aizawa knew wore the outfit now, he had been to the underground boxing ring, the 'Underground Masquerade' . One of them, he heard about the fighter 'K Loke'. A fighter that wore an entirely black cloak and a blank grey mask. It made it difficult to read his movements and hid his hands right before he landed a strike. Also, the cloak was said to have never ripped before, so it was probably similar to his capture tape.
"That outfit is very villainous. Is it really appropriate for a hero to wear?" Asked Tenya, hand-chopping at Izuku. "You wear the same bullshit as your brother, eh?" Izuku replied, as he walked away. "Why curse him out in the presence of the lord?" Asked a light green haired girl, staring at Izuku with a light scowl. "It's because some of us plan to exceed god." said Izuku, with no sense of doubt.
The green haired girl couldn't hear any sarcasm or ambiguity, it made her question who the cloaked student was. As Izuku walked through the crowd of students toward Aizawa, he was obstructed by his least favourite student. "Izuku, does my costume-" Ochaco started, but she stopped talking when she was lifted by her neck.
Izuku used 1 hand to lift her, anyone could see her being lifted above the crowd. "I don't ever remember allowing you to call me by my first fucking name. We are not friends, do you not realize how much you annoy me?" Izuku growled, before dropping her down. She landed hard on her knees and grasped her throat trying to regain her breath. The other students moved out of the way as he walked by, making him feel a bit awkward.
"How do you think someone so hostile made it into a hero school?" Asked a girl with short black hair to his classmate Tsuyu. The frog girl looked at her, "When you can take a punch from the number one hero and abolish every single record in history, Kero. I think it becomes easy to get into a hero school, Kero. Also, I think he just has a short temper, Kero." Was the reply. The black haired girl looked as the towering cloaked figure walked off.
Momo was talking with Setsuna, Jiro and Itsuka. While she was talking with them, she felt a small hand on her thigh. She spun around kicking, sending a little purple haired boy flying. "What the hell!" Momo shouted, feeling violated. Before Izuku could reach Aizawa, he heard Momo. "Dammit, who in the literal hell." He groaned as he blinked to Momo, confusing 2 class 1-B students that were looking at the towering student.
"Momo, what's the matter?" Izuku asked, bending down. Momo looked up, and yelped. Izuku reached and removed the mask, "Momo, what happened?" He asked, as she proceeded to hug him pointing at the little angry grape basket who stormed his way over to the cloaked giant. "Hey! I was here first! First pervert, first dibs!" He shouted, reaching towards Momo.
Izuku blinked in front of the boy now squatting down low with the mask back on. The little purple haired fuck was being stared in the eyes by something that gave off the aura of death. Every single hair on his body rose, and his instincts went to a primal instinct telling him to flee. He was only even more scared when the voice he heard prior was now sinister and dangerous thanks to the voice changer that was installed inside the new mask.
"Go near my fucking fiancé again, and I will fucking kill you. This is not a threat, this is a promise." Izuku growled, the voice changer now crackling to add even more fear to the small grape haired bloke. The little teen fell down, tears and unfaltering terror in his eyes. He had gotten threats before... This wasn't a simple threat though, it was the declaration of someone who has killed before. He was absolutely sure of it, there was no way this man hadn't killed at least a few people.
Izuku knew the feeling that he was giving off, it was the same bloodlust he let out in the underground ring. Down there, there were no real moral grounds to go by. Death was common in the fights there, so all fighters were obligated to sign wavers that said they would not be responsible and neither would the other fighter. Izuku had signed his waver at the age of 10, and was already strong enough to take out Rappa at the time.
The purple haired boy ran, he didn't know what to do... but he could only run from the... Demon.
Izuku stood back up, and looked around. Many people were looking at him in fear. They felt the bloodlust, and Aizawa burst through the crowd as he felt the wave of death too. He looked up at the cloaked student. "Who this time?" Aizawa muttered. "Some little purple haired grape prick tried to molest Momo." Was all Izuku said and Aizawa sighed, "1-B?" Izuku nodded his head.
"Also, I get access to give insight to the students taking the mock battles right? It will allow me to tell them how to improve." said Izuku, changing the subject as Momo started talking with her two scared friends. "That's the job of the student aide, is it not?" Aizawa deadpanned. Izuku pointed at the earpiece, "I know that Nezu and All Might are listening. It was more of a warning to All Might to stay out of my way of grading the others."
Aizawa understood now, he was not in the wrong to not trust All Might. He didn't think that he could make a worthy teacher, mainly due to the Katsuki incident. "All Might, you heard him. Don't interrupt him if he starts pointing out things. He is smarter than you think." Aizawa said, making eye contact with Izuku who gave a small smile.
Aizawa walked away and a few minutes later, all the students were called to the podium. Izuku walked up and stood behind Aizawa, "Is he supposed to be up there?" Asked a boy with blonde hair and a weird mouth. "Yes, he is my student aide. He will help grade you all with me and All Might." Aizawa responded, tired again.
Most of the class 1-B students murmured amongst themselves. A mix of why they didn't have a student aide in their class, and why the one that was dangerous and intimidating from the previous incidents not even ten minutes ago. "Shut it all you charlatans. It doesn't matter why it's me, since it will be answered after all of you take your mock battles against each other in the villain vs hero battles." Izuku stated, glaring at the students from behind his mask.
"Let us begin." Shouted All Might, landing from out of nowhere. Izuku scoffed, receiving many glares and looks of confusion from both classes. "We will randomize the teams!" He shouted, and clicked a button activating a hologram. It had 3 sets of randomized options. All Might clicked the button again, and all 3 had a spinning animation before it settled down.
It read-
Match 1
Hero Team-
Class 1-B
1.Pony Tsunotori
2.Kojiro Bondo
Villain Team-
Class 1-A
1.Tsuyu Asui
2.Ochaco Uraraka
"Alright! Villain Team, you have 5 minutes to prepare! If the Heroes capture you with capture tape or touch the bomb they win. If you stop them from capturing the bomb or capture the heroes, you win! Heroes, you will have 10 minutes to capture the bomb once the event starts!" Shouted All Might.
Tsuyu and Ochaco rushed into the building, as Pony and Kojiro started to come up with a plan. Once the 5 minutes were up, the pair entered the building. Kojiro took the lead with Pony tailing at his rear with a few horns primed to capture any enemies. Tsuyu was waiting on the 4th and final floor with Ochaco.
Ochaco was waiting by the bomb as Tsuyu waited above the entrance to the floor. She had her tongue positioned to grab anyone that exited the stairwell, so she wasn't prepared when a curved horn came flying around the top of the door frame.
Tsuyu jumped out of the way, but she was still hit by the horn causing her to land inaccurately. This allowed Kojiro to quickly use his quirk and glue Tsuyu to the ground before she could recover. Kojiro ran past her as Pony tied Tsuyu up. "You had a good idea, but know your opponent's quirks." She said in broken Japanese, before she caught back up with Kojiro.
Kojiro was having a stare-down with the girl with a permanent blush. The bomb was floating behind her, as she held up a shoddy guard. "Pony, you're up." Kojiro said, as he walked towards the bomb. Uraraka dashed towards Kojiro prepared to tap him, before landing a punch that would probably hurt her more than him.
Pony quickly used her quirk, and a few horns shot towards Uraraka. 2 of the horns knocked her down as 3 more pinned down her 2 hands, and a leg. Kojiro gave a thumbs up as he walked over, and hopped up to tap the bomb but it was a bit too high.
He thought about the quirk his opponent used and came up with an idea. He started shooting glue onto the bomb as it weighed it down slowly, till he could tap it as Pony gave a small clap watching her teammate come up with the idea.
"Heroes win." Muttered Aizawa into the mic.
The 4 students came back to the observation room, and Izuku and All Might stood side by side with conflicting auras clashing between the two powerhouses. "Does anyone know who the MVP of the match was?" Asked All Might as he turned around towards the students.
The girl with the vine hair raised her hand elegantly, on par with Momo when she acted how she was supposed to. "I believe it was Pony. She used her quirk well to stop both the opponents." All Might smiled, "Exactly!" That was when a threatening aura took over the room. "Wrong." Said Izuku, pointing at Neito who shot his hand up.
"It was Kojiro, he helped his teammate who can't speak Japanese very well by giving easy but guiding directions. He let her get experience, and also used his quirk to ensure that her attacks were not left in vain. He was able to also discern how the enemy would act with a limited amount of information coming up with a plan made to go against Tsuyu. It was also a good all around plan that can take down enemies they have no information on."
Izuku nodded, "Precisely. The one to set everything up and help his teammate was Kojiro. The other team had a solid plan too, but didn't think that her quirk could give away her possible plan." All Might looked at him in shock, at first he wanted to say otherwise when he said 'wrong', but Neito gave a good explanation as to why Izuku was correct.
The students all looked at Izuku, they were impressed too. He just told the Number One hero no, and proved why. All Might further wanted to give Izuku his quirk, and he had a plan that would prove to piss Izuku off more than he could have expected.
The second round randomizer started
Match 2
Hero Team-
Class 1-B
1.Nirengeki Shoda
2.Ibara Shiozaki
Villain Team-
1.Fumikage Tokoyami
2.Momo Yaoyorozu
The round started, Momo and Fumikage were preparing on the second floor. Momo had a good guess of what Ibara's quirk was, but wasn't sure what Nirengeki's quirk was. She didn't know what Ibara's quirk range was, but guessed that it was probably relatively large. She had a simple flamethrower, gas mask, and a few teargas grenades. It wasn't as powerful as normal teargas for the safety of her opponents.
She had also made a special gas mask for Fumikage. Once the 5 minute timer ended, they felt the building shake. Momo quickly ran to the door, and placed her finger on the trigger of the flame thrower, ready to fire... Well, fire.
The vines shot through the door, and Momo fired the flamethrower. The vines overpowered the flames though, the vines were healthy making the fire less effective than if they had been dead. Momo overlooked this fact, and it cost her. Fumikage used Dark Shadow quickly to try and tear through the vines, there were too many though and he was quickly overtaken as well.
Nirengeki snuck through a few minutes later, as the vines parted making way for him while they still confined the Class 1-A students. "Tokoyami, now!" Momo shouted, as Dark Shadow shot from Fumikage again and reached to grab the tear gas grenades from Momo. Nirengeki ran towards the bomb, but the tear gas grenades already set off. He was close, almost touching it. He fell short about a meter away.
Fumikage got out, and helped Momo after, that was when the wall separating them from outside crumbled as vines broke through and grabbed the bomb before yanking it outside. Momo ran to the runaway bomb, but a wall of vines blocked her off making the room dark. "Yaoyorozu, run, Dark Shadow is out of control!" Fumikage shouted, and Momo created a flashbang with quick thinking and it rang out.
Dark Shadow retreated in pain, and Momo quickly made a cannon and shot it at the wall of vines letting in light. A voice rang out moments later, "Heroes Win!"
Momo looked down, sad that she couldn't win and look good in front of Izuku. She didn't know that he was very impressed with her plans and adaptability though. As they got back, Izuku was the one to ask this time. "Who here can tell me the MVP?" Momo shot up her hand. "I believe that it was Shiozaki, she had Shoda go in to find the bomb room. In case he failed, she could send her vines to his last location." She stated.
Izuku smiled, and nodded. "That would be correct, but that's not the entire story. Shoda actually had a difficult time trying to work with her, she preferred to do it alone. She just improvised to finish the mission. Can anyone else tell me who the MVP was?" Ibara shot up her hand next, making Izuku smile a bit.
"It would be Momo, she had a solid plan. She had a plan against my vines and Shoda. I only won because of God's grace." She said, as she bowed her head and prayed for a moment. "Pretty much, but Momo. Remember how plants work, the healthier they are the harder it will be for fire to burn it effectively. Since the vines are connected to her hair, it's safe to assume that they are as healthy as she is." stated Izuku.
He then pointed at Fumikage, "You also had a good job of acting quick as well, and Shoda. You could have used your quirk on the tear gas grenade to send it out of the room. Let your mind be flexible to get rid of obstructions." The two nodded, and Nirengeki thought about the small bit of advice.
Match 3
Hero Team-
Class 1-A
1.Shota Aizawa
2.Rikido Sato
Villain Team-
Class 1-B
1.Togaru Kamakiri
2.Minoru Mineta
Minoru was running around the building for the 5 minutes he had, he laid down purple balls all over. For a super pervert, he was actually intelligent to an extent. He chose the spots where one may miss them or where it would be hard to pass without touching the balls. Togaru was creating blades, and sharpening them against each other.
The class had an outrage about the fact that the Class 1-A teacher was going to take part. He explained that Izuku was going to have a separate battle, and he was taking his place. He did give the 'Villain' team a hint though. He told them his quirk and that he used the material around his neck as a capture weapon. So Togaru was trying to get the blades as sharp as they could so he could cut through the weapons.
Once the 5 minute period ended, Rikido was the first one in. He immediately got stuck on a few balls at the front of the door. Rikido sighed, and Aizawa pointed down. "Don't underestimate your opponents. I doubt I can remove you from those using my quirk. Use yours, if you can't escape it's fine." Rikido nodded, as he took a bit out of a candy bar.
Aizawa was looking around, the small purple ball haired boy knew what he was doing. He looked dumb and sounded dumber, but he knew how to set damn good traps. He may get the MVP. He stepped on a ball, and tripped. He shot his scarf and caught a door handle. He looked down at a few balls that were there to keep him down after falling.
He turned his head, looking at his feet. He planted his free foot on the ground, and pulled his foot out of his boot, "These better not stick forever. I will beat the shit out of the purple haired brat if I don't get my boot back." He groaned. He walked with a small limp from the new shift in balance. As he went up the floors, and got to the 3rd, having lost his other boot and a sock now he scowled as he made eye contact with Togaru.
He didn't see the purple haired boy, he was probably on the first floor taping up Sato. He looked around and saw an open window confirming his suspicion. He saw Togaru out of the corner of his eye shoot towards him, in return he shot some of his capture tape at him.
Togaru shot upwards but couldn't cut the fabric, he understood why though. He just dodged out of the way of the tape before it could capture him. Aizawa clicked his tongue and was rushed by Togaru, the bladed appendage slashed at him, and that was when he used his tape to wrap around his arm. This was exactly what Togaru waited for.
Togaru hopped back and caused the material went taught, slicing it with his blade. "There we go, A little bit less." He laughed, and Aizawa smiled. He was good, but he also seemed to forget about protecting the objective. Aizawa began to circle around, and Togaru began to as well. He was enjoying going against the Class 1-A teacher. After he was too far from the bomb, he realized the trap that Aizawa set up as Minoru rushed up the stairs.
"Kamakiri! The bomb!" He shouted, as Aizawa spun on the heel of his bare foot and dashed tapping the bomb. He turned around hearing All Might screaming over the mic. "Hero Team Wins!"
Minoru sulked and talked about missing his chances with girls since he lost the match, and Togaru apologized a few times for getting distracted by the fight.
Aizawa helped Rikido up, as he wore a one piece suit that wouldn't allow him to leave his boots like Aizawa could. His boots were connected to his suit like a pair of fishing waders. They all got back, and Aizawa walked to Vlad King who was in a corner quietly excited that his worst student made a fool of Aizawa. "He's good at setting traps. He has goals that I don't approve of but they drive him oddly enough." Sekijiro nodded.
"Who was the MVP?" Asked All Might. Togaru shot up one hand and pointed down at his teammate with the other. "Mineta. He came up with a good plan that held off Aizawa for a while and even held down Sato. If it weren't for him, we would have lost much earlier on. We only lost after because I got distracted, if I had not been distracted we may have won with me and him working together." He said.
Despite his hate towards the midget, Izuku nodded. "Correct." Izuku replied, he didn't really have much to say to the Class 1-B students. Togaru accepted his mistake and Mineta used his quirk to the best of his current ability. He looked at Rikido next, "Pay attention to your surroundings. And any enemy can be dangerous or formidable, even a small piece of shit pervert that knows how to use his quirk."
"Hey!" Shouted Minoru, but he just got a deadly glare from Izuku. He shut up, he didn't feel like dying today.
Match 4
Hero Team-
Class 1-A
1.Itsuka Kendo
2.Denki Kaminari
Villain Team-
Class 1-B
1.Seo Gina
2.Yosetsu Awase
Yosetsu and Seo were never close, and didn't ever really get along too well. One had a quirk that created shockwaves in anything, be it air, wood, metal, water, even people. It was an extremely destructive quirk, U.A. was happy that she wanted to be a hero and not a villain. Yosetsu on the other hand had a quirk called weld, a complete opposite.
Their 5 minutes ended quickly, Yosetsu had welded many doors shut. The thing he forgot about though is that the other doors were welded from the outside, and theirs from the inside. It didn't take long for Itsuka and Denki to find the door. Itsuka quickly slammed the door down, and Seo used her quirk on the air.
The shockwave caused the air to shoot at Itsuka, but she just used her expanded hands to block it as Denki slid in and let his electricity explode violently. He was left stupid, and Itsuka grabbed the bomb feeling a bit bad that their opponents didn't have good teamwork.
It wasn't even a question that it was Itsuka who won the title of MVP. "Gina, you have a strong quirk. I don't think you get how to use it though, same with you Kaminari. Awase, you had the right idea but forgot how they could find the room easily by welding the outside of all the other doors." Yosetsu looked down in shame about his untactful mistake.
"What do you mean?" Asked Seo. Izuku looked at her, and pointed to her hands. "Your quirk can be used for a lengthy amount of time, right?" Seo nodded, "Yeah, but it shakes my body. I don't like it." Izuku sighed. "Get over it then, get used to it so it no longer affects you. It will help you when you can use it longer for periods at a time." She wanted to say something back, but her teacher cleared his throat.
"Kaminari, I know you are questioning why I said you don't know how to use yours either. I think that you are using yours wrong entirely." Izuku said, and Denki nodded. "How am I not using it right?" Izuku smiled, "Your quirk generates the electricity inside of you correct? Then you shoot it out." Denki nodded, "That is the problem. Use it inside your body, use it to enhance your body with electricity. Also, this means you can absorb electricity too. Work on using your quirk inside your body," finished Izuku.
Denki thought for a minute, it made sense. If it was really a quirk that was used outside his body, why did it build up inside?
Match 5
Hero Team-
Class 1-B
1.Oshima Katsu
2.Yui Kodai
Villain Team-
Class 1-A
1.Setsuna Tokage
2.Kyoka Jiro
Setsuna and Kyoka high five each other excitedly, coming up with an elaborate plan. They had 5 minute to prepare, but their quirks weren't very good for defense. Setsuna came up with a good idea though. She had 2 months to practice her stamina so she could use her quirk through the full 10 minutes of the mock battle. Kyoka went around the building for the allocated 5 minutes, looking for the weak points that could be destroyed while the building still retained its structural integrity.
She had about 2 areas she could drop without having the building drop on itself. The first point was on the 2nd floor, and the other point on the 3rd floor. Setsuna was ensuring that they had ways to move the bomb, but that was when Setsuna had an even better idea. The only rule they had was to not let them touch the bomb.
The 5 minutes ended, and Kyoka who was filled in with the plan already used her quirk on the walls. The building shook, and she could hear a male voice groan in the wall near the entrance. Her opponents were Oshima Katsu and Yui Kodai, so Oshima could probably go into the walls. Her quirk was oddly a perfect defense against his quirk.
Kyoka was listening, Oshima didn't try to go back into the walls yet. Kyoka was on the 3rd floor, directly above the 2nd floor point. She could hear the 2 passing under, and she shot another soundwave through the ground as the floor crashed down onto them.
Oshima just used his quirk tapeworm to get out of the rubble as Kodai began using her quirk to make the rubble around her smaller. Kyoka looked down at the pair escaping her trap, she smiled glad that they were going to at least put up a challenge. She retreated to the 4th floor, meeting up with Setsuna. "We are set, I've hidden the bomb. We can wait this out now." Kyoka nodded to Setsuna's claim and prepared to drop position.
As soon as the floor fell, Yui threw the concrete rocks that were returned to their sizes prior. Oshima quickly activated his quick and climbed up the falling debris, and quickly wrapped his body around Kyoka. She put her jacks into the Oshima before he could wrap her in capture tape. She let out a light soundwave of her heartbeat and stunned Oshima, he fell down off her. Kyoka sighed, realizing that the capture tape was just barely wrapped around her.
"I'm out, Tokage. Tie up Katsu before he reorients himself." Kyoka said, and Setsuna nodded, tying him up while making sure that Yui wasn't getting the drop on her. Once she wrapped him up, she split up and went down to the 1st floor. Yui got up to the 4th floor seeing that Kyoka and Oshima were tied up, she saw the open window and had a realization.
They were moving the bomb downstairs.
She quickly ran down to the 1st floor. Once she got to the 1st, noises came from the 2nd floor. Her opponent was playing a game of cat and mouse, but it was already too late. The timer went off and Yui sighed with a blank face.
They all walked to the observation room, and Izuku asked who the MVP was. "Jiro?" Asked Oshima. Izuku shook his head, "I want someone else to answer, but I also want to explain how Tokage played this out." The class looked a bit confused as the camera didn't catch Setsuna the majority of the match.
"You see, they were never told they couldn't leave the building. Tokage used this loop-hole to hide the bomb in another building." Izuku declared with a grin. "Also, I do say that Jiro did use her quirk well too. She was able to take away Katsu's proficiency in using his quirk. Both of them did really good, and no. Class 1-B's Team didn't do bad. They didn't have a good offensive lineup. If the two sides were switched I can imagine that the mock battle could have been turned around."
The two class 1-B students look a bit lighter after their loss. "Katsu, you did the best you could in an uphill fight. And Kodai, you did as much as you probably could. I doubt that you can affect living things." Izuku said, and the two nodded.
Match 6
Hero Team-
Class 1-B
1.Manga Fukidashi
2.Hiryu Rin
Villain Team-
Class 1-A
1.Neito Monoma
2.Mina Ashido
Monoma had copied the quirks of 3 people before he left the room. Shoto's quirk, Denki's quirk, and Momo's quirk. He had this idea, he wrote down a small book of different large scale things and their atomic configuration. Some of them filled up 3 pages in which was going to be one of the things he planned on using today. The 5 minutes started for Neito and Mina to prepare, Neito quickly made multiple large icebergs on each floor.
He had melted the majority of the icebergs on the 3rd floor though letting water go down into the 2nd and 1st floors. Neito then used Momo's quirk and his book to create a generator. After doing this, he loaded up the generator with electricity using Denki's quirk. He made some extended copper clamps with rubber insulators to connect to the generator so he could put it into the water on the 3rd floor.
With the water covering the floors of the 1st, 2nd and 3rd floors, he added an icy tube that went from the 3rd floor to the 1st so it would affect the floors. Neito told Mina that she would act as a last resort, but they most likely wouldn't have to.
As soon as the time ended, Manga and Hiryu entered the 1st floor. They checked and were on guard till they got to the stairwell. Once they made it to the stairwell, Neito turned the generator on a low voltage that would only knock the two out.
With them knocked out, leaving Match 6 over in record time. Getting back to the observation room, Neito was dubbed the obvious MVP, and Izuku explained that Hiryu and Manga had no way of knowing this was going to happen. Mina was a bit sad that she couldn't do anything though. Neito was congratulated for his plan, it was the most thought out so far.
Match 7
Hero Team-
Class 1-A
1.Shoto Todoroki
2.Koji Koda
Villain Team-
Class 1-B
1.Reiko Yanagi
2.Sen Kaibara
The 5 minute prep time for Class 1-B was of no use, since Shoto just froze the entire building. He got an even faster time than Neito's thought out plan, the match MVP went to Sen who created small things for his teammate to control. It took almost all the 5 minutes to create a good amount of small debris, but they were just frozen over as soon as the match started.
Match 8
Hero Team-
Class 1-A
1.Eijiro Kirishima
2.Mezo Shoji
Villain Team
Class 1-B
1.Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu
2.Jurota Shishida
It was a match of brute strength vs brute strength. Jurota sadly accidentally fought against Tetsutetsu, as his quirk caused him to not maintain functional thought when activated. Mezo ended up just holding off a feral Jurota and multitasking Tetsutetsu. Eijiro found the bomb and grabbed it, and the heroes won that round. Mezo was named the MVP for helping Tetsutetsu with Jurota while making sure that he also didn't try to stop his classmate.
Match 9
Hero Team-
Class 1-A
1.Hanta Sero
2.Toru Hagakure
Villain Team-
Class 1-B
1.Juzo Honenuki
2.Kosei Tsuburaba
The match was entirely unfair... the plan that Juzo and Kosei made would be hard for anyone to overcome. Kosei used his quirk to block off the bomb, rooms and also lead it down straight hallways where Kosei made everything soft. He would go into the floor where it was soft as soon as their 5 minutes were up. Toru was first and fell into floor.
Hanta used his quirk upon entering to swing in like a known web headed hero. Juzo quickly turned this around when he let the solid air structures go soft and crash into Hanta. The two were trapped, unable to do anything. It was terrifying, just how strong Juzo's quirk was.
"Yeah... Honenuki gets the MVP..." Izuku said, a bit scared himself. He knew the power of quirks, this was one that would give even him a hard time. "Sero, Hagakure. You two were unfairly outmatched by two quirks that only made the other stronger. I'm afraid there was really nothing you could do. Tsuburaba, you did well with the use of your quirk. The lining of the walls worked well in your teammate's favor." Izuku stated.
"No no no. It was all Honenuki's idea. I just helped out with it." Kosei said in a humble tone. "The fact that you so easily accepted his idea means you will do well with teamwork and you know when to listen and when to take action as well. He didn't ask you to put the box around the bomb right?" Izuku asked, and Kosei's face lit up.
Match 10
Hero Team-
Class 1-A
1.Mashirao Ojiro
2.Tenya Ida
Villain Team-
Class 1-B
1.Kinoko Komori
2.Shihai Kuroiro
The 5 minute set up for Kinoko was the instant win of the match, Shihai just had a good quirk for the mock battle. Kinoko sprayed many mushrooms that caused nausea and drowsiness, while keeping Shihai away. She let him have the second floor as she covered the 1st, 3rd, and 4th floors in mushrooms.
As the Class 1-A students entered, Mashirao was already getting hit by the effect. He fell to the nausea before passing out from the drowsiness. Tenya put the mission over his own morals, and rushed to the 2nd floor. There he met Shihai, "Villain, I will not let you get away with this!" He shouted with all seriousness, going too far into the role.
Shihai just dropped into Ida's shadow when he got in range. This left Ida confused, he bent down on all fours to look at his shadow. Shihai shot his hand up and grabbed Tenya by the head. He pulled it down as hard as he could, knocking Tenya out by slamming his head into the ground. "Villain Team Wins!" Shouted All Might, Sekijiro was getting paid by Aizawa for getting over 3 wins. Aizawa expected better of his own classes, but he himself also underestimated Class 1-B.
"Can we finally go back now?" Asked a bored Neito. "No, it's my match. It's a 1 on 1, just brute force. Knockout will determine the match." Izuku growled diabolically, as he walked down the stairs hidden in his cloak. "Who was he talking to?" Asked a terrified Minoru. "He was talking to us." All Might said, his permanent grin void of his face. This made the classes shutter as Aizawa followed All Might down the stairs.
"Can that one student really take on All Might and Aizawa?" Asked Tetsutetsu, his reply came from his red haired doppelganger. "He tanked a punch from All Might earlier... Not to mention he sent him flying through multiple walls on his own..." Eijiro shuttered remembering the show of strength. "That's one strong quirk." Commented Togaru.
"He wasn't even using his quirk. Trust me, I would know." A new voice said.
Everyone spun around to see Miruko walk into the room. Many of the students got excited, and ran to the rabbit hero. "What are you doing here!" Shouted Mina. Miruko shot up her left hand showing a feral rabbit ring on her ring finger. "I guess most of you already know that Izuku is engaged to Momo. Well, he is also engaged to me too." The classes exploded in questions and confusion. Jiro and Setsuna walked over... Setsuna dragged Jiro over to a corner.
"We can have a fucking chance, he has two already. Why not make it four?" Setsuna said, with fire in her eyes. "I thought you were joking!" Jiro shouted, and began to blush at the thought. Their conversation to be was interrupted by Miruko shouting for everyone to move so she could watch 'Her Little Cinnamon Roll'. Many girls squealed at the nickname, and made Setsuna understand Izuku's other ring now.
Miruko got a front row seat, as she stared down at the fight that was about to commence. "Yo, Sekijiro. 100,000 yen on Izuku. Down for the bet?"
Class 1-B looked over at their teacher along with some Class 1-A students. "I don't like gambling much." Was his reply, he didn't want to risk the chance of losing 100,000 yen over a fight that may be won by a child that somehow made him sweat when he emitted his bloodlust.
"Rumi, ready to watch Zuzu finally beat his ass?" Momo asked excitedly. Mina looked in confusion, before walking up to the engaged pair. "Aren't you two... like rivals for Izuku?" Mina asked. Momo and Rumi met eyes for a second and then retook eye contact with Mina before they laughed out loud. "God no, I'm part of the reason that Momo is engaged to him in the first place." Rumi laughed. Mina looked in shock... her drama went out of the window.
Rumi shushed the 2 classes as Izuku stood before All Might and Aizawa. "That little cinnamon roll there... he is finally getting his revenge on All Might. IF ANY OF YOU DISTRACT ME I WILL THROW YOU DOWN THERE WITH THEM!" The classes nodded in horror and watched as Izuku cracked his knuckles.
"Are you sure about this young-" All Might started, he stopped when he could physically feel Izuku's glare. "All right then. Vlad, count us off when you're ready!" A shout was heard, and then the sounds of a fight over the intercom before Rumi spoke. "I will do the countdown!"
"3!" Izuku crouched down, low.
"2!" Izuku got his body entirely ready to spring forward, putting all his muscles into the dash he was preparing.
"1!" Izuku readied his hidden arm to send a devastating haymaker.
"Begin!" Rumi shouted.
Notes:
Manga Fukidashi and Hiryu Rin were not given justice. I apologize for that, don't worry as they will get their time to shine later on! They don't get to the end of the Sports Festival because they get their points stolen. Don't mistake their power though, they are strong, it will be shown in full in Volume 3!
I am writing the draft for Volume 3 now, I looked back at their abilities and feel bad for nerfing them in this chapter. So don't worry, I will no longer allow people to get dropped in quality! Please bear with me! Thanks!
Chapter 8: The Strongest- The Dream Begins
Summary:
Izuku finally gets to complete Katsuki's first wish. Lets see how it goes. And, let's see what happens later on as well. Now... anyone want to train?
The chapter will be a bit rushed, I was having a hard time watch this chapter for some reason. I think it's because I didn't think this one out as much. It's difficult to write, especially when your new and do it as a hobby. I hope everyone that reads this enjoys!
Notes:
Izuku finally gets to fight All Might! Please Enjoy the chapter, and have fun with the fights!
Also, I will be changing the writing style a little bit. Makes it a bit easier to keep up with who is 'Thinking' and shit. I will also be changing the speech a bit. By that, I mean if someone is talking.
It will go back to normal at times for the sake of the story, but it will be a bit different mostly. The speech will now usually be in the beginning of sentences though.Also, I will be changing Mr to Mister and Mrs to Misses, I have a friend reading my story on YouTube! Check him out, his name is 'The Traveller'. My story on his channel is called 'What If Izuku Was Raised By The Yakuza!'!!
Please give my friend support as he is helping me get my story out!
Now, time for some random bullshit! First off, I know that Momo got really close to Izuku really fast. So this chapter will go over their relationship a bit, thanks to Mina bugging Momo about what happened. So you get to see why she quickly began to fall for Izuku.
I myself don't like stuff moving extremely fast, which may seem ironic with the All Might fight happening on the second day. I had this planned though, Izuku has other goals. And this fight puts the story forward more, following these events gives the next big reveal!
I will be fixing up some previous chapters some time as well. Some for fixing characters to make them act closer to their cannon selves and fixing grammar issues. That won't be too too often though as writing chapters is time consuming as it is. I will also attempt to fix speech patterns as well.
Anyways, I hope the story is fun for you all! And you know what... Fuck It!
PLUS ULTRA!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Begin!"
With this, Izuku bolted to All Might. All Might put up a guard as Izuku's arm shout out of the cloak. Connecting with All Might, the massive hero got sent flying. Class 1-B looked on in shock, and Sekijiro looked on in horror. He expected the kid to be strong, but to completely send the tank of a hero flying.
All Might took down his guard, looking at his steaming arms. 'That was one hell of a punch' he thought, as the stinging slowly ceased. He looked up with his signature smile.
"Are you prepared, Young Midoriya!" All Might shouted. Izuku cracked his neck, the fracturing sound resonated through the street.
"Bring it on Number Two!" Izuku hollered in reply. All Might seemed to teleport as he appeared before Izuku, shocking even him a little bit.
"You're not the only one who is fast!" All Might boomed, and launched a 40% punch into the cloak. The strike sent the black mass flying, crashing into the ground tearing through the concrete. Izuku looked around from his new seat in the broken street around him.
The crater he sat in was long and ragged. There was broken concrete to the sides of him that had built up as he burrowed through the earth. He put his arms on top of the rubble and lifted himself out of the debris. He rubbed the dust off his cloak and looked up to see another fist.
Izuku ducked, and quickly returned with a right hook. The punch slammed into All Might's left side, missing a lasting wound that he had. The punch caused All Might to lift off the ground, letting Izuku shoot an uppercut to All Might's open chest.
As the punch connected, Izuku dodged out of the way before All Might bodied the floor. All Might grunted when he smashed into the ground. He slowly got up from the vague imprint in the ground, rubbing his chest with his hand.
All Might's smile began to waver, understanding more of Izuku's raw power. He still hadn't used his quirk yet, it made him take this even more seriously.
"Alright, you can take these hits relatively well." Izuku said, smiling. All Might couldn't see the smile, but he could almost feel it from the teen. He tensed his muscles more, preparing for Izuku's next attack. Izuku flashed, now at All Might's left side. He threw a cross into All Might's ribs, he then dropped to the floor as a fist flung back.
All Might groaned, the pain in his side was greater than the punch to his chest from moments ago. Izuku launched himself back up, landing another uppercut to All Might's chin. All Might staggered back, and Izuku flashed now above All Might who was leaning back slightly.
Izuku flipped into an upside down axe kick, slamming into All Might's mouth. All Might got sent flying into the ground, his face was bleeding and All Might grabbed his mouth. Blood was dripping, but not from his previous wound. He felt around feeling all his teeth to his own surprise.
"You're very sturdy you fucking coward." Izuku hissed, hating the fact that he remembered Katsuki's death over and over again as he looked at All Might's face. Izuku held his head as the scene kept repeating over and over. The scenes hadn't stopped since he saw All Might when he entered the classroom earlier. The scenes had given him a headache, he let down his guard for a moment and All Might took this chance.
"NEBRASKA SMASH!" All Might shouts, and a small tornado forms on his fist. The small twister grabs Izuku, shaking him out of his headache. The small tornado kept Izuku off the ground for a minute, twirling him around and getting slightly damaged. As the tornado quickly dispersed, Izuku fell into an uppercut from All Might using 80%.
Izuku was sent 20 meters into the air, he twisted in the air as he tried to prepare to land. That was when All Might appeared at his side, he raised his hands up in an 'X' shape.
"CAROLINA SMASH!" He shouted, as he slammed his hands onto Izuku. The attack caused Izuku to smash into the ground, causing him to feel a good amount of pain. As he lifted himself out of another crater, he looked up to see All Might crashing down.
Izuku breathed in slowly. He listened for All Might's falling body, 15 meters. He closed his eyes, 10 meters. He let out his breath, 5 meters. Once All Might was directly above him, Izuku's eyes shot open.
"Shooting Star" Izuku stated in a menacing stone as he activated 5x. He shot up landing an uppercut on All Might's sternum, then flipped and landed a butterfly kick. As Izuku's quirk deactivated, and All Might shot upwards.
"What was that?" Asked a stunned Mashirao, he could barely see it due to the speed. The smile he got from Rumi sent a shiver down his spine, it was cocky and overly excited.
"He may have never trained in martial arts all too much, but he knows how to do any base attack to a degree." Rumi snarked, raising her nose. Itsuka looked over, she could just see what he did. That was well beyond just knowing how to do it. That was a butterfly kick, in the air no less.
"This battle is so manly!" Shouted Tetsutetsu, earning an excited gaze from Kirishima. He ran over to his steel doppelganger and put his hand up, making a 90 degree angle at the elbow shooting his fist straight up.
Tetsutetsu, understanding that someone else had the same mindset as him, did the same with his arm. The pair smashed their arms together as they cheered in excitement before receiving a glare from Rumi. Rumi shot her head back to the fight, smiling.
"Momo!" Mina shouted, causing the onyx haired girl to look around at the eager pink skinned girl. Momo turned around with a smile that tried not to fade guessing what she was going to ask. "So, how are both you and Rumi... you know?"
"Wait till after the fight, I want to watch this." Momo sighed, pointing at the battle going on. Mina sighed, though she wanted answers, she too wanted to see the fight. It was getting really insane, her classmate and the teacher's aide was holding his own against THE All Might.
"See, I hath a reason to be afraith of him!" Minoru shouted, shaking in a mix of excitement and fear as he watched the battle. Sekijiro was looking at all the students, some were freaking out while others were just enjoying the fight as if it were scripted. They were so caught up in it they forgot that it was their actual classmate and THE Number One Hero, and not some show.
"Aizawa, how is it down there?" Sekijiro asked, using a handheld radio. The radio beeped, and he heard static. Once the static stopped, all he heard at first was the fighting. A few seconds later, a voice was heard over the radio.
"This is getting a bit out of hand, he's gone over 50%. You may need to evacuate the kids. I'll have the fight streamed for them, make them take notes." Answered Aizawa from the radio. Sekijiro scratched his head, they had to move the students because of another student and All Might duking it out... He didn't want to imagine the possible damage if this wasn't contained in one of U.A.’s fake cities.
"Alright everyone!" Shouted Sekijiro, and the two classes looked over at the pro. "You are all moving back to the classroom for your own safety. The fight will be streamed on the bus back, and on the screen in my class." The students sighed, and Rumi waved him off.
"You too Usagiyama!" Shouted Aizawa from the radio. She clicked her tongue, but had an idea before she left. She turned to the class with a devious smile.
"Who here like music!" She shouted, and the students spun around looking at her. Jiro raised her hand and Rumi smiled, pointing out the purple haired girl.
"Do you know any American Rock songs? Has to have a fun beat, the Cinnamon Roll works better with that kind of music than slow shit." Rumi stated, a fire in her eyes burning with absurdity and drollery. Jiro nodded her head, a bit excited to hear that Izuku liked music. She was going to test the waters with a unique song.
"What about 'Uptown Girl' by Billy Joel?" Jiro asked, causing Rumi to laugh. She wondered if she was wrong to suggest that, but that feeling was shaken off when Rumi hopped over next to her and slapped her shoulder.
"I like your taste! What's your name?" Rumi exclaimed, and Jiro smiled. "Jiro, Kyoka Jiro." The purple haired girl replied. Rumi smiled and pulled out her phone, sliding to a playlist full of Billy Joel songs.
"That little Cinnamon Roll has made me listen to so many American Rock bands and artists. So he already knows this song, but I'm sure he will have some fun with it." Rumi gleamed, making Jiro blush a little. She was excited that he would like the song. She got a nudge from Setsuna, and Kyoka gave a slight scoff.
Rumi went to the radio, and copied the song over. It took a moment, but once it was finished loading over she pressed play.
"Enjoy the temporary boost, little Cinnamon Roll!" Rumi shouted through the radio as the song began to play. Rumi laughed hard maniacally causing the students and Sekijiro to look on in a bit of fear. 'Does music really give him that much of a boost?' thought Jiro as they were all ushered out of the observation room and onto the bus.
The music began to play and Izuku's stature instantly changed. Aizawa saw this and felt the dangerous aura from him spike. The song that was playing was very friendly and fun, but the beat was fast and pretty consistent. The boy shot forward and landed six jabs into All Might's chest.
All Might was stunned by the attack when a rhythmic attack started. There was a single straight punch, then an upper cut followed by a hook combo. The single hit followed by the two hit combo lasted till 0:38. The attacks were consistent enough for All Might to land a few punches in between, but Izuku didn't budge much as the music seemed to boost him somehow.
Once the 0:38 hit though, he was hit by another six jabs to the jaw. The punches stunned the hero and Izuku took the advantage to go back to the combos. The hero couldn't defend because at 1:31 another 6 jab came at his left shoulder. This slightly dropped his guard on his left side as Izuku went back to his combos.
Aizawa was stunned watching, but decided it was time to help. He dashed at Izuku, and threw his capture scarf. The scarf got in the way slightly, as Izuku used one of his combos to drag in Aizawa, kick out his feet, and then pick up him with one arm and he threw him at All Might. The hero got pushed back, and as Aizawa fell Izuku was already back with another combo.
All Might dodged, as they grazed him. He was met seconds later with another set that he blocked, returning it with a 100% punch. The punch sent Izuku flying and the building he flung into toppled down. All Might ran over, ready for Izuku to burst out with an attack.
"TEXAS SMASH" All Might shouted as Izuku shot out of the rubble. The teen was met with high wind pressures that sent him through another building. It was too late though, another beat spike and Izuku was back at All Might landing 3 jabs.
All Might blocked the jabs, and was met with 2 sets of three jabs at 2:10. The sets hit different spots to confuse and disorient All Might. At 2:12 the next attack was a front kick followed by a side kick to his abdomen, followed by another 2 sets of 3 about a second later.
Izuku did this 2 more times and once it stopped All Might went in for another strike but was hit by 2 quick upper cuts, followed straight by a haymaker into his face. The strikes sent All Might back a meter as Izuku went back to his combo.
Right near the end at 2:58 to 3:00 were just straight beats that allowed Izuku to lay a couple crosses right into All Might's rib cage. After that the strikes went back to the combo for a few more seconds as the song faded out.
Jiro and Setsuna sat together in a seat, just staring at the screen on the way to the classrooms. Jiro's jaw was ajar and Setsuna was trying to understand how music makes one this powerful.
"So... I played a random song and he just pummeled All Might to it beat for musical beat?" Jiro asked, regaining operation of her jaw. Setsuna just nodded, her face blank besides her apparent permanent toothy grin. Yui, who was in the seat behind them, just made a 'mhm' noise in agreement.
Tenya who was in the front just watched the screen in shock and anger. Why was he able to do this, why couldn't he prove himself like he does. 'WHAT MAKES US SO DIFFERENT!' He internally shouted.
"Mister Sekijiro! We must go back, it's not hero like for one to beat someone like this! Especially not All Might! He needs to be stopped!" spoke the prophet of annoyance. Sekijiro just turned to look over at Tenya, his eyes full of confusion and shock.
"You want to go back and stop the person capable of making All Might a punching bag? Are you sane kid?" Sekijiro asked, worried for his mental safety. As Tenya was about to reply, Hanta used his tape and shut Tenya up by covering his mouth.
"Sorry about him, Mister Sekijiro. He and Izuku aren't on good terms." Hanta said, bowing as much as he could in his seat behind Tenya. Sekijiro just sighed, why did he have to ride with the Class 1-A students? Well, not all of them, Momo had gone over with Rumi to the class 1-B buses.
Rumi and Momo were in their respective bus, watching the fight. Rumi was excited that All Might was finally getting what he deserved. Momo was excited as well, but she grew up knowing All Might as a hero. She heard Izuku and Katsuki's story, she thought less of All Might yeah... but did she hate him like them? She shook her head, it didn't matter. She would continue to stand beside Izuku.
Toru and Mina were in a seat together watching the fight. Mina was having a hard time choosing who to cheer for, the Number One hero or her classmate. She chose she could probably just cheer for the both of them, Toru chose to cheer for Izuku. She had her own motives why, and she would explore those motives later on.
Eijiro and Mashirao were together in a seat, watching the fight. They were discussing the fight in their own way, Eijiro using something he called 'manly points'. He took some away for hiding his strikes with the cloak, at the same time added points since it was badass. And to him, something badass was manly. Mashirao was focusing more on the strikes used, while listening to Eijiro's comments and commenting himself.
Itsuka and Neito sat in a seat together, he was more laxed and taking a 'nap' that consisted of bragging about random things to his inattentive auditor. Itsuka was thinking of it like Mashirao, she was studying Izuku. He was using simple attacks the majority of the time, but the attacks were landing where he wanted and held a great deal of power. He wasn't some junior to martial arts in any case, and she wanted to get to the bottom of it.
Tsuyu was sitting next to Tenya, not at all entertained by his muffled voice. It was easier to deal with when it was at least coherent, now it was just intangible. She rubbed her head, gaining a small headache from the blue haired demon that could easily torture any captive with his voice alone.
Fumikage sat with Hanta, speaking about some random shit. He just kept saying random shit about the dark, and repeated the phrase 'Revelry in the dark' more than enough times for Hanta to consider taping his mouth shut as well. He was just trying to watch the battle.
Denki and Koji sat in a seat together, not sure how to spark a conversation with each other. Koji was extremely antisocial while Denki was a bit of a blabbermouth and had an outgoing personality. The two were complete opposites and just felt awkward trying to even make conversation.
Mezo and Shoto sat together, neither of them talking to each other of their own volition. Both of them prefer to keep quiet, and not interact with each other.
Rikido sat alone, he was fine with it though. He just watched the battle, the music was just ending with All Might getting his ass handed to him. Rikido wasn't sure what to think about the fact that a student could beat All Might like that. He even tanked multiple strikes from the towering pro.
Minoru and Togaru sat together, both of them looking at the battle. Minoru was concerned for All Might, while Togaru said that he just needed to take him seriously. Minoru didn't believe that to be the case though... why else would they vacate if he weren't that strong?
"I really didn't do too well in my battle..." Nirengeki said to his seatmate, Kojiro. Kojiro just patted his back a few times averting his... eyes?... from the screen.
"No need to be too hard on yourself, Shoda. You still won, and you tried even with a teammate who didn't really cooperate too much." Kojiro replied, getting a gentle nod from Nirengeki.
"So, what do you think of Class 1-A's Student Aide? Personally, I don't like him. Don't take me wrong, he's a good guy but he pushes my wrong buttons for someone helpful." Seo said, looking at the screen. Ibara looked at her, cocking her head slightly.
"I don't know. He said something that has made me think a lot. It doesn't change my stance, but it certainly makes me question whether he could do what he said." Ibara replied, looking down at the screen. She silently prayed for the safety of All Might, having a thought that Izuku would be fine considering the conviction in his claim.
"What did he say to you?" Seo asked, curious about what could get someone who seemed so dead set on a god that she would listen to any other explanation. Ibara just shook her head, still trying to piece together how one could accomplish such a feat.
"Is there a reason you don't talk much? Even during our battle you didn't say anything." Asked Oshima to his classmate, she just looked up with an indifferent face. She had already asked someone a question today. She didn't like to talk much to begin with, so it was an odd occurrence even if it was asking about another student out of an unknown curiosity. The reply just made Oshima slump down, he wasn't getting an answer.
Juzo and Kosei sat together, just watching the stream. The fight was getting intense with the music having just gone away. The battle was insane already, two powerhouses kept throwing strike after strike.
Tetsutetsu was grading Izuku the same way that Eijiro was. He also had 'manly points'. It was like they were one person in 2 separate bodies. The small brown haired girl next to him was also watching the video, she was visibly worried as she watched their hero teacher get beaten down.
"You good Komori?" Asked Tetsutetsu, looking up from the screen. She nodded, giving him a small smile. Tetsutetsu shrugged his shoulders and went back to watching on his end.
Manga and Shihai were seated, they were talking about the battle on the stream. The song had the two of them a bit confused, or rather how Izuku managed to strike with every beat. It was a long discussion ending with the agreement on 'Midoriya Logic'.
"I could have done so much more, I have a very adaptable quirk. Why didn't I try-" vented Hiryu, distraught about his quick loss. Jurota sighed, and looked over at his classmate.
"You didn't know your opponents' quirks, and they had a plan to deal with most offensive and defensive quirks. I mean, at least you didn't lash out at your teammate due to your quirk." Replied Jurota, with a subtle laugh as he rubbed the back of his neck nervously. Hiryu nodded, thanking him.
Reiko and Pony sat together, staring at the fight. They couldn't really talk due to the language barrier, Pony was getting better at speaking Japanese though.
Yosetsu and Sen were sitting together, trying to understand the raw strength of their classmate. It didn't look like he used quirk more than once, and that was an if. He was fast and strong enough to fight All Might without needing to activate his quirk thanks to the music.
"We never fight that behemoth, agreed?" Asked Sen, and he got a gaping nod from Yosetsu. He didn't want to even think about fighting... that. The outfit was bad enough, it was a black phantom with glowing eyes. Who wouldn't be terrified?
As the music died, Izuku slowed down for a second. All Might saw this, and motioned to Aizawa. The tired teacher understood and rushed Izuku, swirling around his capture scarf. As he got the scarf around Izuku, All Might jumped into the sky.
"CALIFORNIA SMASH!" He shouted, as he somersaulted in the air. His body slammed down at Izuku and broke open, landing a downward haymaker on Izuku. The result from the blow blasted buildings down, and almost sent Aizawa flying as he barely managed to hold on to his scarf.
Izuku, who just took the hit, looked up at All Might and cracked his neck. He rolled his shoulders again and stared down the 'Number One'. He shook his legs, one after the other causing them to pop. He shifted his back, letting that pop as well.
Aizawa just stood shocked that this teen just took this attack like it was nothing, he didn't know that Izuku was silently cursing the hero for the pain he was in. It was enough to hurt, and that was a difficult thing to do. Especially of this caliber.
"All Might, I'm going to take you semi-seriously now." Izuku stated, his voice now cold. Aizawa tensed up and All Might got excited. Aizawa noticed this, and hoped that he didn't take it too far. He only had 3 hours a day as it was, this fight could possibly lower it.
Izuku flashed, and appeared eye to eye with All Might. All Might's eyes widened as Izuku landed a hard flying roundhouse kick to his side. The attack sent him flying, cueing Aizawa it was his time to really help. Not to mention, he just blitzed out of his tape. It was all loose on the ground where he was previously. It made him question his quirk, it seemed like speed and strength with a small short warping quirk. It didn't match his data, and the intelligence.
The intelligence part was either a fluke, or he has always done this so no one questioned it. This would let him do this without fear of questioning, so... what was the teen hiding.
Aizawa rushed Izuku, who dropped to the ground. The advance was stopped, as he was now 3 meters in the sky. How the hell did he even get here? As he came back down, All Might was rushing Izuku again.
Izuku activated 3x, and ran to All Might's right side punching him in the ribs. All Might was fast enough to barely react though even with 3x activated. He didn't seem to have much control when fighting at this speed though. The strikes were sporadic and inaccurate, they were still valid strikes though.
Izuku dodged a strike that was aiming towards his chest, and returned it with an extended hook to All Might's left side of his stomach... or where it would be if he had one.
A punch launched itself and hit Izuku in the jaw before he could react. The attack sent Izuku flying, disabling his quirk. He stood back up, and wiped the spit from his mouth.
"Nice one, but it will take more than that. I have to win this for Katsuki, you know. It's my first step in finishing the Pomeranian's dream." Izuku shouted, as he tried to activate his quirk. When it didn't activate, he looked at Aizawa. He scowled and dashed towards him, but just received a slam from the side.
Izuku was sent through multiple buildings, as All Might took this moment to breathe. He walked slowly over to Aizawa, and put his large hand out for the smaller teacher to hoist himself up with.
"His quirk is no joke, It's enough to kill a normal person most definitely. Luckily I'm-" All Might boasted, but he coughed up blood. Aizawa's eyes widened hoping that it wasn't going to happen with the stream up, but just got a palm from All Might.
"I'll be fine, he did hit me a time or two there. I will manage though, but I have to make the fight worth it if he is going to beat me... you know Shota?" All Might said, wiping the blood from his mouth. Aizawa nodded, and watched as All Might got sent flying.
"Back again, problem child?" Aizawa asked, hoping that Toshinori would be okay after that hit. Izuku spit out a small bit of blood and smiled. He put up a guard, and the air around them felt like it froze.
"One punch, evade, block anything. If you get through it conscious, I won't attack you during this two on one." Izuku stated, and Aizawa steeled himself. Before he could move, a feeling had him roll to the right. Not even a second later, the sound barrier shattered less than a meter from where his head was. 'That would have knocked me into next fucking week.' Aizawa grumbled internally.
"I keep to my promises, or at least the majority of them. Some don't need to be kept for reasons." Izuku said, as he turned to run. It was stopped by a slam to his face, sending him rag-dolling 25 meters through 2 buildings.
"Shota, are you okay?" All Might questioned, visibly worried. Aizawa looked a bit confused. All Might pointed to the small pocket of air that was shifting unnervingly.
"He physically shattered the sound barrier, not just broke." Replied Aizawa looking at it, but happy that he won't get attacked now. All Might's face was in disbelief from the sight, and questioned the power of Izuku more. At the same time, it made him want to gift him his quirk more. This fight, and helping the students, even the small subtle things he was doing in this battle to ensure Aizawa wasn't killed.
All Might began to look around waiting for Izuku to pop out of nowhere as he checked on Aizawa a bit more. He helped up the underground hero, and felt all the hairs on his neck stand. He shoved Aizawa's head down, and dropped to the floor.
Izuku tripped over All Might, missing his strike. All Might mentally thanked his senses, and flung an uppercut into Izuku's chest. Izuku was sent flying into the sky, and All Might aimed a fist at the sky.
"TEXAS SMASH!" All Might shouted, as he threw a punch into the air. The air pressure smashed into Izuku, sending him further into the air. All Might then jumped up, now barely above Izuku.
"DETROIT SMASH!" All Might boomed, as he punched down hard. Izuku got sent into the ground making another crater. All Might fell, and as he reached Izuku's current spot, he prepared one more strike.
"CALIFORNIA SMASH!" All Might shouted again as he somersaulted, and burst open landing a huge punch into the boy. The attack was stopped though, and All Might looked down to Izuku who had a hand outstretched holding his fist.
Izuku flashed, and sent a sucker punch into All Might's stomach. All Might spat blood, as Izuku flashed again, kicking out his legs. Izuku was now above him, sending another axe kick to All Might's chest. The kick was blocked by All Might's arms, crossed in an 'X'. Izuku shot back, remembering the attack 'Carolina Smash'.
As All Might put his hands down, he stood back up. Izuku tried to activate his quirk again, but Aizawa was on the sidelines staring him down. Izuku darted towards All Might again, sending a faint cross to his chest. The actual attack was a high reverse roundhouse kick to his head. All Might was sent back 4 meters, as his vision blurred for a moment. The blurred vision made it hard to see the flurry of punches Izuku sent into his chest.
The punches slowly pushed All Might back, as he lifted his arms up to guard some of the blows. Izuku ended with a side kick as All Might got accustomed to the punches. The kick sent All Might into a wall, and Izuku began to smash the ground.
A cloud of dust blew up, taking away Aizawa's view. Izuku dashed towards the dust concealed All Might, landing a low punch. Izuku grabbed All Might by the collar and threw All Might from the wall. As All Might landed on the ground, he stood up.
"Meteor Song!" Izuku shouted, activating 10x. He ran at All Might, and jumped. As he came down on All Might head first, he shot a fist forward landing a heavy haymaker into his chest. Once the attack hit, he disabled his quirk. The attack sent All Might into the floor, and Aizawa looked up in shock.
"You already have so many ultimate moves?" He asked, and Izuku looked over. He nodded, which was barely noticeable due to his cloak. All Might stood back up, trying to stay standing. Izuku breathed in, and steam rose from his cloak.
"Constellation, Scorpius Beat!" Izuku shouted, as he activated 3x. He shot a left hook and then a right hook. All Might could only put up a guard from the speeding attacks, before Izuku landed a flipping axe kick finishing off his ultimate. All might was wavering, he was having a hard time standing.
Izuku was about to land another attack, but again his quirk was erased. A fabric also grasped his leg, and pulled. Despite his unseen mass and strength, his foot was yanked from below him.
Izuku fell, and All Might rushed the fallen teen with the last of his strength. He jumped up, deciding to create a new move on the fly. Like the 'Carolina Smash', he jumped up and somersaulted in the air.
"Hawaiian Smash!" All Might shouted, as his spinning body crashed down into Izuku. Izuku was smashed in the back by the attack, cracking a few of his ribs as they were grounded into the concrete below.
Izuku rolled after All Might hopped away from him. That attack, though strong, was heavily taxing. All Might began to steam, like the cloaked figure on the ground. Aizawa, seeing this, quickly smashed a button on his phone.
The cameras all shut down, as All Might puffed into a cloud of smoke. Toshinori stood there, bleeding from his mouth looking at Aizawa. His eyes were strained, and he had a hard to see smile on his face.
Izuku stood up, and wiped the blood from his mouth. The hero got him to bleed, but as he looked up to All Might he just saw a skeleton of a man. He remembered him from that day, as the memories of Katsuki's death flooded his thoughts.
"You... you were the one!" Izuku shouted, as All Might looked down. He couldn't make eye contact with the teen.
"Yes... I'm sorry for my negligence, Young Midoriya. I think about the moment daily, as probably do you." All Might replied, Izuku sighed and turned away.
"All Might, don't ever expect me to fucking forgive you... but you have my respect for your show of strength. You know... you were his idol, and also his biggest self assigned rival. I took on his dreams, now that I beat you... you can stay out of my way Number Two." Izuku snarled before he walked forward. Aizawa sighed, hoping this meant that this would be the only battle. He didn't want this to continue, this grudge lasted long enough... 11 months to be exact.
"Yagi, go to Recovery Girl. And tell Nezu to show Shuzenji the battle. Sorry that I couldn't help as much either... including during the classroom incident. I can't do much against him... and I have seen other heroes getting weary of him. He has an attitude... but I will get to the bottom of it." Aizawa said, looking at Toshinori. The skeletal man nodded, and looked up at him.
"If you saw him that day... you might understand. I know you know the situation... but I saw the hate in his eyes. I saw the hate directed towards only me, but also a promise... It said that he would never let anyone die like I did that day. I have full hope that he could become a better hero than me due to that." Toshinori responded. Aizawa looked at him, and nodded.
"If even you can see past a look like that, then I have no question about it. It almost reminds me of Nezu... the hatred he held towards those who tortured him, yet he now raises the greatest heroes in Japan now. I just need to fix that personality of his. I overlooked it too much due to his intelligence. The students look at him in fear, but also respect. I need to make sure that it is only respect." Aizawa replied, rubbing the bridge of his nose.
"Yeah... maybe that wouldn't be the worst idea." Toshinori said, with a small laugh. He stood up, but stumbled a little bit. Aizawa tried to grab him, but Toshinori put his hand up.
"I got this, go to your class. You gave them all assignments right?" Toshinori asked .Aizawa nodded, worried about his friend. He was tough, but he just went against Izuku. He thought about his home situation, he was literally raised by the Yakuza... He walked off to return to the classes and gave a deep sigh, he was always handed problem children.
U.A. High Building
The students were all in the Class 1-B classroom, they saw the majority of the fight in there. Many of them were confused on who the winner was. The feed cut out when All Might's body began smoking, so the winner was up for debate between the students of both classes.
"Get to work on your review of the battle." Called out the gruff voice of Sekijiro. The majority of the students groaned, and started writing in a small notebook that was handed out to each of them by Rumi.
As they wrote down their observations, Mina moved to take a seat next to Momo. The pink skinned girl was really adamant about learning about her, Izuku, and Rumi's relationship. She sighed, and nodded.
"Ooh, so you will finally tell me!" Mina shouted excitedly. Momo was about to nod, but was left thinking for a moment. She looked on with a pondering gaze before deciding her course of action.
"I will tell you later. Right now isn't the best place. Alright." Momo said, getting a playful pout from Mina. Jiro was listening with the help of her jacks, she too was a bit interested. Setsuna saw the jack, and smiled.
"So, trying to learn more about Midoriya?" Asked the floating mouth of Setsuna. Jiro jumped, and looked at the mouth. Jiro rolled her eyes, and removed her earphone jack.
The students took their time writing down their reviews. Some wrote more detailed audits than others. They worked for about 15 minutes on their reports before Aizawa poked his head through the door.
"My class, get back into your classroom. Don't make me wait." Their teacher said, Class 1-A said their goodbyes to the students of Class 1-B as they went to their room.
As they got back to their classroom, Momo saw Izuku in his seat next to the door. She quickly went around his desk and hugged him, as Izuku winced.
"Momo, off. His last attack broke some of my ribs." Izuku said, as Momo let go for the most part. Rumi came in at the back with the other students, and went up to Izuku landing a small kiss on his cheek before she ran out.
"That is not okay! First of all, no P.D.A. in school! Secondly, heroes should not cheat on their partners!" Tenya shouted, pointing at Izuku and hand chopping at the same time. Izuku groaned, staring daggers at Ida.
"I'm not cheating on anyone you stupid fucking mossback. Go to your fucking piss off corner and shut your mouth before I 'delete' you too." Izuku shouted back, and Hanta took his cue to tape Ida's mouth shut. Aizawa gave a barely noticeable smile, and looked at the students.
"Real quick, as you can tell. Izuku was the victor of that... spar. All Might is currently with Recovery Girl. Anyways, I don't believe I ever let you all effectively introduce yourselves. Go ahead and do that." Aizawa deadpanned, before zipping up his sleeping bag.
"We will go in numerical order. State your name. You can also state something you like, dislike, and your quirk. Those are optional though." Stated Izuku, standing up and walking to the front of the classroom. He turned around, and looked at the class.
"I'll start. I'm Izuku Midoriya. I like Katsudon, my family and my partners. I dislike complainers and All Might. My quirk is 'Tempo'. When I play music, or fight to a beat my strength and speed get enhanced. The effects last a while, even if the song has ended." Izuku cracked his neck, then sat down finishing his introduction.
"I'm next I guess..." Ochaco said, a bit too excited for Izuku. She walked up and spun around facing the class, with a smile that was so bright that Izuku wondered if it was possible to literally kill a star.
"I'm Ochaco Uraraka! I like a lot of stuff! And I don't like villains. My quirk is Zero Gravity. Anything I tough loses it's gravity. If I put the tips of my fingers together, their weight returns." She said excitedly. She then sat down and Hanta in seat three behind her walked up.
"Hey everyone! I'm Hanta Sero! I like my friends and oranges! I don't like rude people, and my quirk is tape. Please let us get along!" He shouted, as if trying to impress someone. Who it was for specifically, no one knew. Maybe it was directed at the whole class. Hanta sat down, and Denki walked to the front.
"Yo! I'm Denki Kaminari! I like American food, like burgers. I also like cool people, and my quirk is electrification." He said with a smirk, looking towards Kyoka's direction. She wasn't impressed, as she stood up to go next with Denki sitting down.
"Sup, I'm Kyoka Jiro. I like playing music, I have a lot of instruments to make music too. My quirk is earphone jack..." She said, trailing off. She went to sit down, and Momo got up after.
"Hi, I'm Momo Yaoyorozu. I like sweet foods, and Zuzu. My quirk is Creation, allowing me to create anything with the lipids from the fat cells in my body." She finished intelligently. She went back to her seat, and Neito got up next.
"I'm Neito Monoma! I like strong and useful quirks. My quirk is copy, allowing me to copy a set amount of quirks for 5 minutes. I can use all your quirks against each other" He said cockily. When he didn't got back to his seat since he was taking on one's glory. Izuku flashed and Neito was now next to his seat, and Eijiro went up.
"My name is Eijiro Kirishima! I like steak and all things manly! I don't like being weak and my quirk is hardening!" The red head bolstered with a smile. He went to sit back down, and Mezo was the next to introduce himself.
"Hello, my name is Mezo Shoji. I like squid ink pasta, helping out, and spending time with my friends. I don't have much I don't like, and my quirk is Dupli-arms." He finished off and went back to his seat. Shoto stood up next, and made his way to the front of the class.
"Umm... I'm Shoto Todoroki. I like cold soba, my quirk is half hot half cold. That is all." He said stoically. He sat back down, and Itsuka stood up. She walked to the front with a smile.
"Hi! I'm Itsuka Kendo! I like training, martial arts, and my father's dojo. My quirk is Big Fist, I hope to enjoy our years together in U.A.!" She exclaimed. She went back to her seat as her childhood friend and rival stood up from behind her.
"I am Mashirao Ojiro. Like Kendo, I like martial arts and training. My quirk is tail" He said. He sat down in his seat and Mina shot up, walking to the front of the room with a bit of swagger and excitement that only she could pull off.
"Hey! I'm Mina Ashido! I like a lot of things like studying acids, natto, and ships! I don't like meanies and... well my quirk is acid. I can configure any acid on my body. I have my base acid that doesn't seem to meet any known acids, and I can make other acids. I can only make 2 different kinds as of now though!" She gleamed. Izuku could see, and even saw the potential of mixing the acids. She skipped back to her desk as Fumikage was up.
"I am Fumikage Tokoyami. I like dark stuff, horror movies and apples... I also like the phrase, 'Revelry in the Dark'. My quirk is Dark Shadow, a sentient quirk made of shadows." He said, trying to pull off a menacing tone as he faked a glare at the class. He tried to stalk back to his seat as Tsuyu rolled her eyes, and went to the front.
"I'm Tsuyu Asui, Kero. I would like everyone to just call me Tsu, Kero. Also, I like jello and my siblings, Kero. I don't like the cold and my quirk is frog, kero." She croaked. She walked forward to her seat, while Setsuna stood up and walked in front of the class.
"Hey, I'm Setsuna Tokage. I like dinosaurs, lizards and teasing my friends. I don't like people like the grouch who sits behind me, and my quirk is Lizard Tail Splitter." She said, as her head fell off her body, following the rest of her body breaking apart and falling to the floor. The majority of the class felt nauseous as the body parts flopped along the floor to her seat. It was even weirder when her body built itself back up in her seat.
"That was rude! You should really-" Ida was quickly silenced by Hanta shooting some tape from across the classroom. Izuku sighed, and stood up pointing at the blue haired nuisance.
"He is Tenya Ida, he hates all things enjoyable and doesn't know how to do anything that isn't by the book. I think he also hates me and half the other students here. Obviously not good traits of a hero, his quirk is Engine." Izuku stated in a monotone expression.
Tenya stood up still able to wave his arms around as his muffled voice tried to reprimand the student aide. Izuku sighed, and flashed along with Ida. Izuku was the only one to flash back in his seat.
"Holy shit! You deleted him! Why do you keep deleting the others!" Hanta shouted, as half the class burst out laughing. Momo was trying hard to breathe as it was the second time he had 'deleted' someone, and the second time Hanta had said this.
After about 2 minutes, everyone was sitting down with an annoyed Aizawa, pissed off that his nap ended early.
"Who the hell am I expelling?" He asked, an aura of hate seeping throughout the classroom. The students pointed to Tenya's empty seat, causing Aizawa to sigh. 'Him again' he thought, rubbing his pounding temples.
"Get back to your introductions, if you're done then get ready for lunch." Aizawa said bitterly, walking out of the classroom to find a quiet place to nap. Izuku pointed at Toru, and the slight deviations forming in the neck of her shirt showed the nodding motion. She walked to the front of the class, as her sleeve moved up and down.
"I'm Toru Hagakure! I want to have a fun year with you all! I like making friends and working out! My quirk is Light Refraction, or Invisibility if you want to think about it in a simpler way!" She exclaimed, heading on her way back to her seat. Izuku felt a pair of eyes watching him, he activated his quirk for a second. No one was noticeable looking his way. That was when Rikido caught his attention as he slowly stood. Izuku deactivated his quirk, resuming time.
"As you know, I'm Rikido Sato. I like baking, making sweets, and confectioning. I like cakes a lot, Angel Food Cake the most. I don't like burning food and my quirk is called Sugar Rush." He wasn't over zealous about his claims, and was relatively kind. He sat down, and Shoji slowly walked up to the front of the class keepings his head down.
"H-hi... I'm Ko-Koji Koda. Uh-umm. I like animals, uhh. I don't like bugs, but my quirk Ani-voice works on them... Goodbye," he squeaked, retreating back to his seat. Izuku looked over the class, everyone who was meant to be there was present. Plus one behind him that he didn't want here. 'So, that makes 19, minus a walking headache' he thought.
"Alright, you can all make your way to the lunchroom. Saves waiting in the line." Izuku stated, when Ochaco just had to speak.
"What about the other students from other classes? It's a bit unfair. And what about Ida?" The annoying Burnette asked. Izuku gave her a death glare, and groaned.
"Everyone but Uraraka can go to the lunchroom early." Izuku stated, with a small grin. The other students didn't bother asking why, Ochaco was already suspended from an early lunch. They all made their way to the lunchroom, where Lunch Rush was a bit surprised to see Class 1-A arriving early.
"Aren't you all supposed to be in class with Aizawa?" He asked, knowing full well that he wouldn't allow this. "Aizawa walked out when one of the classmates disturbed his nap. I'm a student aide, and have a good deal of permissions granted by both Aizawa and Nezu." Izuku stated in reply.
Lunch Rush only nodded, not caring much. If anything, it gave him people to talk to while everyone waited for lunch to actually start.
"Momo, what about?" Mina started, but an outstretched palm stopped her.
"After we get our food. Then we can, till then just hold off." Momo said, as she looked over at Izuku who was joking around with Hanta. The class was interrupted by a shout.
"Since you guys are early, come get some food. You kids get first dibs." He shouted, and the class quickly got into line. They went through with ease, excited about their early lunch thanks to Izuku. Lunch Rush even more excited since he got to talk to that Sato kid about cooking.
"Before you ask, yes. There is a vacant room that students get to use during lunch. We can go there." Momo said, walking towards said room. Mina followed her as a curious Setsuna tailed them, dragging Kyoka with her.
As they got to the room, Momo sat down. Mina sat down in front of her, the two uninvited guests joining only moments later. They were given odd looks, and an odd silence quickly shot through the room.
"We wanted to hear too. Well, I did at least. She does too, but doesn't want to admit it." Setsuna said, patting Kyoka's back. The purple haired girl gave her a small glare, Momo gave a gentle shrug.
"I guess it doesn't hurt to add some friends into the mix." Momo said, motioning them to sit. Setsuna took the seat next to Mina, and Kyoka took the seat next to Momo.
"Where do we begin... Ah, the recommendation exams!" Momo gleamed with a new look in her eyes. "So, I was a bit disappointed at first. He had finished the hardest test in U.A. history that I had a problem trying to complete." This statement made the Kyoka and Mina look on in confusion.
"Oh yeah, I remember that. Then Aizawa said that we only needed to do 25 of those questions, and only Midoriya had to do the 200. Those were really difficult questions. I barely got to 30 once the timer went off." Setsuna added, and the 2 stunned girls directed their gaze to the green haired girl next.
Kyoka and Mina knew these two were smart, but Izuku completely outplayed them this easily in intelligence. He was a monster... in a good way.
"Anyways, he finished the test in 45 minutes when it took the rest of us 2 hours to not even get over 50 of them done." Momo said, as the two still stunned girls shuddered. Setsuna gave a small laugh, remembering.
"Alright, when he finished the test. I thought that he just rushed through it, I thought that he was just trying to act smug. Then the intercom stated that the test was specifically made for him..." Momo continued.
"So, what about the actual tea? I'm not trying to sound inconsiderate or anything, but I wanna know about how you two got together." Mina said with a hint of guilt in her voice.
"This is an important part of how we got together actually. It all stems from this." Momo replied. "Ahh, sorry then. Continue." Mina said, listening more attentively with the other two girls.
"After the written test, my father saw Izuku's score on the test. It was 100 percent, and it interested him almost immediately. So, in my dad's own fashion, he talked about a forced marriage in front of Miruko. She not only recommended Izuku, but is also in love with him." Momo said, looking at the 3 girls. They all looked in a bit of shock, and Mina gave a shallow laugh.
"Don't worry, it works out in the end. You already know this considering." Momo stated, pointing at her engagement ring. Kyoka looked a bit down by the flaunting of the ring as Mina nodded her head with a bright smile.
"So, my father and mother met up with Zuzu's mother and Miruko later. They planned to pay both of them, but that was when we learned an interesting fact. I have to stay quiet about this though, it'll ruin his surprise later." Momo said sheepishly, while the 3 girls looked a bit sad.
"That's so cruel, to pay money to buy Midoriya. So... how much did you all pay?" Mina asked, going from sympathetic to callous in a second. Momo laughed, shaking her head.
"We didn't get to pay a dime. Zuzu's mother was only excited about grandchildren and all hell broke loose. Miss Midoriya talked about Zuzu getting two wives, and they said she was very excited." continued Momo, excited as she was getting to the good part.
"She quickly accepted that..." Kyoka said, causing Mina to snicker. "Just makes it easier for us to join the harem." Setsuna said, teasingly raising her eyebrows at Kyoka.
"After they agreed, they came and got me. They took Rumi... Miruko with them to meet me though, since we would be sharing him. That was the decision they made, as to why there was no money sent." The girls looked at Momo, still waiting for the real part about the relationship itself. They weren't sure if Momo was just trying to waste time or not now.
"Once I got into the limo, I sat down next to Miruko. At first she sized me up, looking for anything wrong. She stopped immediately, probably from my body’s design." The girls just nodded to her claim, even though they could see the difference when the hero visited them.
"It was slow at first, trying to figure out about each other. I brang up Zuzu at one point though, and she just exploded. She just went, talking about all the things they had done together. The ways that Izuku had saved her a few times, and sadly even had to kill a powerful villain to save her." Momo said, looking down a bit remembering that.
"That's... dark but awesome," said Jiro. She didn't know what to think at the moment, the cinnamon roll had killed someone to save a girl he loved... wait, why was she calling him that now too? She shook her head, and looked down at the table.
Setsuna looked in a bit of shock and worry, how does one need to take a life to save... that was when Mina spoke up. "Was it the void bubble incident?"
Momo nodded, looking down.
"She was close to death, and he had recently lost his best friend a few months prior. So he decided to save her by killing the villain. Anyways, this hit me hard. I was a little less hesitant about going into another forced marriage." Momo stated, with the other 3 jumping from their seats.
"You've had other marriage proposals!" They somehow said in unison, and Momo nodded solemnly.
"Yeah, but with the stories from Miruko... it felt a bit good to listen to the stories. He has saved many people and he works out daily. He is smart and reads a lot. She said that he always trains with his family and Rumi. She also said that he has stood up for her on multiple occasions. So I was a bit excited to meet the teen outside of his test personality." Momo said, smiling.
"What do you mean? He was awesome even during the recommendation exam..." Setsuna said, a bit confused. Momo shook her head, and then pointed at Kyoka then Mina.
"Remember, Zuzu also took the entrance exam. He scored the highest score in history, earning over 1,000 points. Also, I was there to watch in the spectators box." replied Momo.
"Ahh" added Setsuna, understanding what she meant now. "Didn't he get a couple hundred hero points too?" Mina said after.
"Yeah, but we haven't gotten there yet. Anyways, I met him that night. He was knocked out though." The onyx haired girl said, making her audience look in shock. A small smile eased them slightly.
"It was fine, he had sparred with a... member of his family prior. So I waited a bit to listen more to Rumi's stories. I also learned about his grudge towards All Might, and the death of his best friend I mentioned earlier. Katsuki Bakugou." Momo said, in a bit more of a stern voice than before.
"Wait, so what happened?" Asked Kyoka, looking towards her as if her life depended on the answer. Mina looked shocked, but asked a question too. "Why does he hate All Might though?"
Momo looked down, she knew that All Might had done something unforgivable to Zuzu. And since she didn't get to feel the pain, she couldn't say for sure that she also didn't like All Might.
"He failed to save Bakugou. He had accidentally let go of the villain, and it got a hold of him after they had just agreed to go to U.A. together earlier that day. So, it hit him hard. She told me about him breaking down and how he just needed someone to comfort him. How in the end, this monster of a teen is still human. And finally how he decided to take on his best friend's goal, to be the Number One, and defeat All Might."
Momo's statement caused a few different reactions, Mina was sitting there clenching her fist. She was happy for him to take on the challenge. Setsuna's grin was wavering, trying to figure out how the number one could allow someone to die like that. And finally Jiro had a few tears falling, despite trying to remain 'cool'. She was just troubled by the story, that one could go through losing a friend like that.
"Yeah... so it got me interested. It made me want to meet the real him more. Oh yeah, sorry. I forgot to say this, some of the stories were told when we got to our destination. Zuzu was out cold for a while though." Momo added. The girls nodded, and Mina got a bit more excited.
"We had been talking while waiting for Izuku to wake up, he was asleep on a bed next to us. We talked for a while, and Rumi just kept talking highly of Zuzu till she fell asleep snuggling up with him in the bed." Mina and Setsuna looked at Momo, both a bit excited about the development.
"I was in a chair by his side. I woke up when he did though, it was still dark. So I wanted to test him myself. I asked to get in the bed with him... he denied me and just cuddled back with Rumi. It made me realize how loyal he was, and that he really cared about her. So I got into the bed with him, content that he was the one, forced or not." Momo said, with a small twinkle in her eyes. Mina also had stars in her eyes, she loved the outcome so far.
Kyoka was thinking, if he turned her down... how would she even have a chance. She was so... voluptuous, an amazing body, smart, and an incredible personality. Setsuna only took this as a challenge, excited to see if she could actually get with him too.
"In the morning, he was more annoyed than anything. It was actually pretty funny, he just stuck with Rumi and his family most of the time. He slowly settled in with me around. It took about a week, and by then I already liked him quite a bit. He had proved himself, and I got to see his soft side. He goes to his friend's grave once a week, where Rumi acts as his emotional support despite her ferocious personality."
The girls looked at Momo. They were learning a lot about their student aide. He was a person with a lot of mysteries, and a lot of achievements as well.
"After 2 weeks of being with Zuzu... I really enjoyed being with him. He was kind to me, his family was also kind to me. I also got to meet his best friend's parents, and it turns out they were cousins... So Izuku is doing more than just avenging his friend, he is avenging his cousin, avenging family." said Momo, with a bittersweet smile. Mina and Setsuna were a bit more on the sad side now knowing this, as Kyoka wondered about Midoriya's fortitude.
"Yeah, so after a month with Zuzu... I couldn't help but slowly want to really be with him. I know it sounds a bit fast, but if you got to know him like I did. Got to see him tackle his hurdles, see him raise his sister, and see how he truly treats people he enjoys being around." Momo's statements just made Mina excited, and Kyoka really enjoyed everything she was learning about him. Setsuna was also enjoying the stories.
"I've been with him for two months now... and I'm happy about my father's decision for once. Zuzu has shown me so much, and I'm excited that he will be the one I marry later on. I'm also glad that I got to talk with Rumi about all the things they have done together. Otherwise I may have never accepted." Momo finished, as Mina jumped up. Setsuna looked on with fire in her eyes, and Kyoka questioned her own tenacity and spunk.
"So, he really is a great guy then! And I can't believe that you and Rumi are both engaged to him... Are you two really fine sharing him though?" Mina asked, and Momo nodded with a bright smile. Mina shrugged, some relationships are different.
The bell rang, and they all left the room. They expected to see the students entering the lunchroom, but they were leaving. They had talked through the first bell, and lunch had ended. Izuku was sitting with Hanta, joking about Tenya and the new thing they did to Ochaco for being a clingy bitch. Izuku kept making fun of the Burnette for trying to get with him because Momo and Rumi were absent. Momo sighed, happy that Izuku was having fun.
3 Days Later
"Alright class, I looked over your scores from yesterday's reviews." Aizawa said, causing the students to look at him, quieting down. He shows a screen, pulling up the best and worst 3 analyses of the Izuku and All Might spar. They were mixed up, and Aizawa pointed at the six sheets.
"Look through these, and find out which of these were the bad eggs. I will call on students, and you will tell me why." Aizawa finished as the students looked up, studying the screen. Some of the names weren't from their class, as about half of them were from Class 1-B.
"Sheet 4... it just says it was manly..." Tsuyu said aloud. Aizawa shook his head, and used a pointer on it.
"You may see ‘manly’ a lot, but it gives great explanations to why Kirishima and Tetsutetsu believed so. The two of them got special permission to work on the same paper from Vlad King for having similar minds... to a very disturbing degree. Yaoyorozu, can you explain why the two of them were correct?" Aizawa asked. Momo stood up, nodding. Aizawa blew up the paper, making it easier to see.
"Like you said, though it just says manly a lot, it explains the reasoning. First of all, it gives good details of the attacks used. It goes into much better detail than some others I saw when writing my own. I saw mine up there, but this one is honestly just as good, surprisingly. They paid attention to the actual fight that was going on. They were trying to gouge the strength, and I overheard them talking about 'manly points' inside of Mister Kan's classroom. They have their own scoring system and just implemented it into that. I heard them talk about the manliness of the costume together even, they went into great lengths to determine their strength." Momo said, trying to catch her breath.
"Exactly, they explained everything exceptionally well. I didn't expect it myself either. Kirishima, you are much more intelligent than you give yourself credit for." Aizawa stated, making Eijiro rub the back of his head.
"Thanks Mister Aizawa; We were just trying to have fun while doing it. Me and him just had similar scoring systems. It allowed us to easily come up with ways to rate it like Momo deduced." responded Eijiro. The class looked at Eijiro in awe, they didn't know he had such a skill for this.
"Mister Aizawa, I believe that one of the worse reviews was Class 1-B's Mineta. It just said that the attacks were really fast and no longer visible to the naked eye. It just keeps on stating the same thing over and over, unable to choose something new to add." Toru said, standing up. Aizawa nodded, and pointed at the invisible teen.
"Now, explain a little more. Let the rest of the class know further why you decided this." Aizawa said, and the invisible girl gave a gloved thumbs up.
"Well, again with the fact that he just repeated himself. It quickly ruins a lot of the small good points he gave. He also mentioned some other things that I don't want to talk about since... yeah..." Toru trailed off. The class was looking at the new sheet that had been blown up, bringing up a few points that he was sad that there were no girls in the battle. There were some odd gender bending ideas too that even made Izuku cringe, a feat hard to achieve.
Aizawa nodded, shivering a little about the purple haired boy. He didn't want to know how the purple haired midget could have already determined sizes of most the girls with just glances. He quickly blacked out the sheet, allowing Mezo to stand up next. He pointed at the sheet listed Denki, the name of his friend directly to his right. He received a betrayed look from his friend. Mezo gave a sad eye smile to his friend.
"Kaminari had not done very well either. He just went on about All Might and Izuku's brute strength He didn't go much over the actual skill and technique in the battle. He gave a good point or two, but it was overshadowed by the ramblings of All Might's new attack. It wasn't even that in depth. Sorry Kaminari." Mezo finished, and Aizawa nodded. He had chosen the correct one and why he picked this choice. Even if it meant 'backstabbing' a friend.
"The last was Tsunotori, kero. It's not as much of her failing though, kero. She isn't too good at Japanese, I remember from our battle, kero." Tsu croaked. Aizawa nodded, pointing at the frog-like girl.
"Correct. She had the correct thought process, but she couldn't put down what she wanted to as well as the others could with the language barrier." Aizawa said, a moment later the door flung open.
"SUP WIMPS!" Rumi shouted, as she hopped into the room. The class got excited, and Rumi quickly walked up next to Aizawa. She dawned her hero suit, and wore her mad smile causing a majority of the class to look on with unease.
Her red eyes were blazing, causing many of the students she made eye contact with shrink in fear. Her eyes looked like they would swallow their souls, or at least till she locked eyes with Izuku's emerald green eyes. Their gazes stuck for a solid 10 seconds before Aizawa cleared his throat. The two shifted back to normalcy and Rumi began to stretch, by grasping her own wrist behind her back then pushing them down and leaning backwards slightly.
After finished, she looked down at the students with a mad grin. "Alright, this is my first day acting as your part time hero course teacher! I get you brats twice a week and I will train you like hell!" She boomed, most of the students had cold urges go up their spines. Aizawa turned on a screen, and pointed at fake city C.
"We are going here today. The objective is to practice your control and power output. What's worse than a dead hero? A hero who puts others in danger because you can't control your own damn powers." She jeered, and Aizawa gave her a glare.
"Usagiyama, language around the students." He barked, and Rumi only shrugged.
"Alright! Everyone get your costumes on, and then we will be going to the city. Meet me at the buses with class 1-B in 10 minutes." Rumi finished. She quickly went in between Izuku and Momo's seats, and grabbed the two of them by their arms. She began to drag them out when Aizawa got a bit more irritated.
"No molesting the students Usagiyama, whether your engaged to one of them or not!" Aizawa shouted, and the class looked up in confusion. They thought that the pro was joking... no one gets engaged with a rabbit bunny ring that has fake blood on it... right?
Rumi took Izuku and Momo into of the rooms over, and looked at them excitedly. She gave Izuku a large hug, kissing him for a few moments. As she let go, Izuku's indifferent face was struggling not to waver. She liked to watch this Izuku struggle like this. Momo felt a little out of it, wishing for some attention too. Rumi noticing this, and did the same for her. The onyx haired girl was caught off guard. The kiss lasted barely longer than the one she had with Izuku before Rumi pulled away, smirking.
"If we are both gonna share him, Cinnamon Roll and I are gonna share you too." She declared. Momo just blushed a bit harder and Izuku put a hand on her shoulder. Momo gave him a smile while Rumi got excited for the day.
"Alright, I finally get to teach your class. Ahh, this is going to be fun." Rumi exclaimed. Izuku nodded, and Momo lost the majority of her blush as she mentally prepared for hell. Rumi finally let the pair go change, giving Izuku another peck on the cheek as he left.
Rumi quickly booked it to the busses, and waited for the two classes to appear before her. That bad feeling was growing, like the days till it were slowly depleting. She threw off the feeling, Izuku was here to save everyone in the case anything happened. She prepared for the students to appear.
The first to appear was of course Izuku, and he could see the bit of worry she held. She wasn't worried prior... or was that little meet-up because she was worried. He would figure this out later, he didn't like seeing Rumi like this.
The next to appear sadly, was Tenya. Izuku ignored him, and put an arm around Rumi's shoulder. He pulled her into his side, as the two semi-cuddled closing their eyes.
Rumi put all her weight into Izuku's side, and Izuku let his hand go to it's favourite past time of slithering through her white hair. Rumi also enjoyed it, she got a free head massage out of it. What's there not to enjoy?
Their bliss came to a quick end though when Tenya was heard berating next student to appear. Izuku opened a single eye to see said bastard getting onto Ibara. He was talking about her hero outfit, he didn't like that it could easily be seen as a distraction towards the others.
Izuku sighed, he was about to move. That was when Tenya started insult something else that made his blood boil.
"Also, you should not be worrying about religion here. We are here to be heroes, such distractions should not be tolerated. They will only-" He castigated, but was stopped by a slap to the face. He looked up in a frenzied shock at the girl with small tears forming in the corner of her eyes. Her face full of rage that he dared to insult her religion.
Izuku himself didn't care much about the religion, but when it was tied deeply into someone as much as it was for her... he wouldn't accept it. He studied over every student during the battles yesterday. To her, the use of her quirk was a gift from god. So Tenya stepped over a line, and just when he thought he couldn't do much worse.
He grabbed Ibara's wrist and clenched hard. He pulled her back towards him, his face full of rage. Ibara was confused, also mad.
"I don't believe you are fit to be a hero. You strike your classmates outside of designated battles, and you just use religion as an excuse for-" He began to chastise, but a heavy jab to the face sent him flying into a bus. Izuku stood there furious with his classmate.
"I apologize for him, he is not right in the head." Izuku said, seething. Ibara looked up at him, tears forming in the corner of her eyes. She was in a mix of horror and thankfulness.
"I thank you, challenger of all. Please never lose your will to fight." Ibara said, wiping the forming tears from her eyes. Izuku nodded, before he flashed back to Rumi. She gave him a smirk.
"You keep acting like this, it will be more than just me and Momo. Also... maybe don't... you know." She said pointing at Tenya, and Izuku sighed. That sounded like a terrible idea. More would only put more stress on him, Rumi and Momo were enough.
"I hope that idea isn't something you look forward to. I'm content with you and Momo as it is. More would just bring more trouble that I don't need. And what would they even come to me for?" Izuku said, again playing with her hair.
"You are built like a tank, but still skinny. You have cute fluffy green hair, you have a gentle side that anyone would want to protect." She started, reaching up to take off his mask. "And you give me the best cuddles." She finished, as she lifted herself up enough to kiss Izuku on the cheek.
She dropped down, leaving Izuku fighting a smile. She instantly went back to her own demeanor. She tossed the mask back to Izuku, who caught it with ease. Izuku put the mask back on, realizing that the first student from class 1-B finally saw his face.
Ibara sat there, burning the image of the 'Demon of 1-A's face into her brain. It wasn't what she expected, she thought it would be... scarier. Underneath the mask though was just a cute but stern face. He was certainly handsome, but not like the descriptions other students gave. She questioned herself for thinking of this for a moment, she was talking about the one that said he would openly contest God with conviction.
The next to appear was Momo, who quickly joined Rumi and Izuku. She worried about Tenya for a moment but Izuku explained what happened. Momo was a bit torn between being worried for Tenya and agreeing that Izuku just gave him a broken nose.
Momo finally went in the middle and got an ice bag for Tenya. Some of the other students who showed up became more weary of Izuku, but didn’t really want to say anything. He never seemed to do anything to actually harm someone unless it was justified… or in the 2 full days that they have known him.
After Momo returned, she gave Tenya the ice pack. He took it out of her hands forcefully while glaring at Izuku. Momo gave a half hearted apology since she still knew of the full situation.
She returned to Izuku and Rumi to make small talk till the rest of the students appeared. A lot of them questioned what happened to Tenya. Ibara explained to a few of them, still unsure if she should feel worried or greatful.
It wasn’t long till all the students were ushered onto buses. Rumi went with class 1-B's bus and Izuku acted in Aizawa's place with his role as Teacher's Aide.
Izuku was at the front of the bus, Momo nuzzled into his side. The trip was longer than last time, they had about 45 minutes till they got to city C. It was one of the larger cities, requiring more room and causing it to be further away. Tenya was in the back, pissed off while holding a bag of ice to his still bleeding nose. The unlucky student seated next to Tenya was Setsuna.
Tenya was currently rambling on furiously about how he should have been the Teacher's Aide. Setsuna couldn't care less about his ranting, so she took out a pair of headphones she totally hadn't stolen from Kyoka. She closed her eyes and listened to the song that Kyoka chose during Izuku's fight with All Might yesterday.
Tenya didn't appreciate that the dark green haired girl next to him wasn't interested in his ranting. Using his free arm, he shot his hand towards the headphones. Taking them away, Setsuna shot an angry look through her purple eye mask.
"It is rude to do that when someone is talking to you. It's not very heroic." claimed Tenya. Setsuna gave the loquacious boy a glare.
"Have you thought that maybe I don't want to listen to your bullshit Ida!" Setsuna shouted, forcefully taking back 'her' headphones. The students look back, not expecting Setsuna of all people to explode on Tenya.
Tenya was furious. He was not only 'mocked' by Izuku today, but now by Tokage too. He reached to grab the headphones again, when he felt a wave of bloodlust. Tenya looked up, sweating.
He expected everyone around him to be in a similar manner, but Izuku managed to direct it only at Tenya. The others still looked around in confusion or a bit of fear, but he knew that they didn’t feel how he did at the moment. His arm dropped along with his head, lost in the anger since he fell to fear induced by Izuku of all people.
The bus ride didn't take much longer. Once they arrived, everyone got off the bus. Rumi looked over all the students, grinning. The majority of them had shivers going down their spines, her burning red eyes grazing over them all.
"As I said earlier, you will be training on your control of your quirk. You are all training to be heroes, not Endeavor." Rumi snickered, getting a small smile from Shoto who commended the comment on his father. Izuku flashed next to her.
"I will be helping you all, I already have control over my quirk. Thanks to my family, I've been training on my quirk extensively since it manifested." Izuku stated. With that, Rumi led everyone inside.
"Alright, I have a unique way of training. I will be putting you all through hell." Rumi said, excitedly. The hardening pair got pumped up, and a few other students groaned. Rumi split the students up, and let them train their quirks.
The types of training were set up specifically for each students, or in some cases groups of students.
Neito was training with a few difficult to use quirks. He was working on not harming himself with Shoto's ice and fire quirk. He was controlling Fumikage's Dark Shadow, he wasn't sure if he would have been able to copy it. Neito also worked with Seo's shockwave quirk, using it on the ice formations.
Mashirao was working with his tail's balance. He wasn't allowed to use his hands, and had to avoid hitting glass structures around him while fending off Tetsutetsu and Eijiro. The hardening pair didn't need to work on much control due to the nature of their quirks. While Mashirao wasn't allowed to break anything, the other two could.
Togaru worked on his reaction time. His training was focused on slicing large sacks that popped up around him. They were marked, and he had to hit the negatively marked sacks. The 'villain' marked sacks had large red circles, while the 'civilian' marked sacks had large green 'X's on them. The objective was simple, only attack 'villains'. Hitting a 'civilian' both made him restart the exercise and lower his overall 'score'.
Jurota and Oshima were working together on their quirks. Oshima was working on his control over others, while Jurota focused on using his quirk for longer periods of time. They also had similar training regimens similar to Mashirao's. Their opponents were robots though, Izuku was the one to recommend this to prevent Jurota from hurting a fellow student.
Fumikage was in a dark room, focusing on controlling Dark Shadow. He was having trouble keeping with his control in the dark though, so Momo was there to help with the creation of lights. Momo worked on her own training, it consisted of faster creation of objects. She took too long to imagine how to make something, and needed to change her mindset.
She had an idea of what to do, having been with Izuku for 2 months now. Izuku had given ideas here and there. Her current thought process was to think over each compound and then try to piece them all together separately. Izuku had suggested creating everything at once, though it wouldn't be as efficient from the start. It was the long run that the idea was after, the ability to create everything at once rather than in pieces.
Tsuyu was practicing with her tongue, focusing on reaction time along with Togaru and some others. She had to move around, and use her tongue to either attack 'villains' or save 'civilians' that were similarly marked pop ups.
Yosetsu was training with stability, working in close to falling buildings. It was training focused on using as little welds as possible to keep a building standing. Manga was focused on the creativity with his quirk while also limiting damage. The training consisting of using different onomatopoeias that wouldn't seem dangerous.
Yui was working with weapons, Rumi saw how her quirk worked and saw her strength in rescue work. She needed to make sure that Yui could at least protect herself. So Rumi gave her some simple weapons, having her use her quirk to work on shifting the size of the weapons while fighting. She couldn't have her do much though, she wouldn't have Yui generating bad habits.
Denki was using his quirk inside his body, the feeling was odd. The boost was refreshing for him, there was not drain like when he used his quirk previously. The little yellow lightning bolts danced around his body, boosting every part of him. His muscles felt so energized, and even his thought process was boosted. He closed his eyes, and moved the feeling of the electricity to his feet, legs, waist, and back.
Taking a boxing stance, Denki pushed towards his opponent Shihai. Shihai dropped into the shadow as Denki was flung forward by the raw power now apparent in his lower body. He crashed into the wall, his lower half in pain. He looked down, his legs slightly burnt and a bit bruised. 'Okay... need to dim it down a bit. Electricity has a lot of power'. Denki thought to himself, and he stood back up going back into his stance as he stared down Shihai's head that was poking out of the the floor with a menacing smile.
Koji was being chased by a swarm of bugs. He was stuck in a large basement full of them, Izuku had put him down there with a grim smile. He wanted to see him overcome his fears, it was easy for him since he did it himself time and time again at a young age. Koji on the other hand had never had to overcome his fears, so this was also Izuku's version of confidence training. Rumi agreed with it... but even she thought he went a bit far.
This also made some of the students in 1-A look at him in a bit more fear... Most of them still didn't want to show fear in front of their Teacher's Aide, now even more so.
Tenya was working on his speed in tight spaces. His goal was to use his quirk continuously in the small catacombs in the basement while he dodged attacks from the ever so versatile Setsuna. She wasn't happy that her partner was the cynic, but she enjoyed the bit she was able to aggravate him as well. He was supposed to just evade, and she could mess with him as she pleased.
Hiryu was working on the creation of structures and shields out of his scales from oncoming stun shots from ranged robots. There were also melee bots that he had to hit with his scales while under fire. His goal was to use as little scales as possible by the end of the exercise.
Mineta and Kosei were working against Mezo and Sen. The four of them were working in small areas, their objective was the capture of the opposite team without harming the other. It was a difficult exercise for Mezo and Sen as they were more offensive while Kosei and Mineta were defensive. Mezo was having trouble against Mineta's grapes littering the floors and walls.
Sen was cutting off extra limbs that Mezo connected to the grapes with his gyrating fists. Mezo argued it was safer to lose extra limbs than to fall into the trap. When Kosei started using his quirk too, Mezo created multiple fists and threw hard punches at the solid air structures. Sen also used his quirk to try and pierce through the hardened air.
Juzo was literally swimming through buildings. His goal was to keep moving while keeping a limited amount of area around him softened as he swam through and up walls. He was also up against Itsuka, she maneuvered around glass pillars as she was not allowed to lower the size of her hands past a certain limit. Itsuka's goal was to reach in and grab Juzo when he passed by using his quirk.
Shoto was going up against Yui and Pony. Shoto worked on using his ice for defense only, as he used his fireside to heat up his body to stop himself from freezing. Pony used her quirk and primed some horns while Yui increased their size. Pony was working with the larger horns and trying her best not to destroy property.
Nirengeki was using his quirk against a handful of robots. He just used his quirk to cause the robots to go flying if he was able to touch them. Their metal chassis were deformed upon the second impact as the teen used a metal bar to bash the robots.
There was another odd battle going down between Kinoko and Kojiro. Kinoko was using her mushrooms to escape a building that Kojiro set tons of glue traps throughout. She was slowly making her way through, sending spores through the vents.
Rikido focused on the duration of his quirk. He tried to pull out as much power through as little sugar as possible. He was pitted against Reiko and Ochaco. They were in a more run down building with a good amount of debris. Ochaco used her quirk on many pieces of debris, making them float as she hit them with a pillar. Reiko just used her quirk as is, both of them aiming for Rikido who was smashing through the hurling concrete.
Hanta also worked with his reaction time, as well as accuracy. He was taping up robots and pillars in a few different buildings. A mix of ensuring that the building he fought in was stable and that he was easily able to incapacitate the enemy that he would face.
Toru and Ibara were the final two, Toru was sneaking around with the objective of getting the drop on the vine headed girl. Ibara was focused on finding the invisible assailant. She was restricted on the amount of vines she could use, since she was already finely in tune with them. So she focused on the touch she felt from her hair to determine Toru's location.
Izuku went around giving advice to everyone in their small breaks. Izuku wasn't just idling when his classmates were training... he was sparring with Rumi. The sparring was light, again more of him being a large punching bag.
When the day came to a close, many of the students improved their quirks relatively well in a single day. Even Denki was no longer going flying in the basement from the overuse of his electricity. Even Mina learned of a new acid to use... she wasn't sure if she wanted to use it though for her own moral dilemma since it was 'Gamma Hydroxybutyric' acid. GHB, known as the 'date-rape drug' which was a known knockout drug used in a variety of illegal acts. Even the name gave it away, so Mina had it as a last resort for the time being.
The exercises had taken up the entire day, so the students were sent home. The dorms were being added early this year, they would only be implemented next week though. The classes still looked forward to the dorms though, Izuku... not as much.
Friday came around and Aizawa stood at the front, he was in a better mood than usual since they didn't have anything specifically planned for yesterday. He was able to nap a good amount, so he was willing to be a bit more lenient today.
"Alright everyone. Today you are going to do the hardest thing you've done so far." Aizawa said, and the class looked up at Aizawa. The majority of Class 1-A groaned, and Aizawa gave a dark smile happy about the implications his statement gave.
Notes:
HELLO!!
Let me start off with this! I had to rush the end a bit, so apologies on that. I was getting side tracked this week, but this chapter will have a 3rd part. So I hope you all enjoy the final part of 'The Strongest'.
Sorry for anything that isn't making sense. I did a few rewrites and fixed up some stuff due to some helpful criticism. Also, just some other last minute changes. So again, apologies for anything not perfect. Writing is difficult, but still fun. I just ask that whoever reads my stories have fun. The next stories will be better though, I have good plans for the villain stories that will show up later on.
Again, I would love if you all comment. Just something to let me know you're still here. I really love this story, and I really love all those who read it! So please let me know, I love to chat with you all too! Ah... I have a discord now, but that's further ahead as this is an edit. I might put it in here somewhere (Earlier chapters I mean) or I might just wait till you get to said chapter. I mean... it will help with you all getting up to speed... so I think I will keep it where it is.
Also, the chapter was a bit shorter than I wanted. It's still almost 15k, but I wanted to do a bit more. I want you all to have stuff to read though, so please enjoy.
Thank you!
Next Chapter! 'The Strongest- One For All
Chapter 9: The Strongest- One For All
Summary:
I finally get to a good battle! We had All Might last chapter, we have the USJ this chapter! Please Enjoy! And sorry for the late release!
Notes:
Alright! This chapter, I will attempt to add a lot of character development! I hope you all will enjoy the chapter. I have a lot in store later on, and I need to keep working on the Drafts.
Also, I apologize for the late chapter. I was getting behind and got caught up doing a lot of things. And I also went to comic-con over the weekend.
I have a big development near the end of the chapter. No one important dies... okay possibly. I don't stay perfect with my Drafts.
And you know what, Fuck it.
PLUS ULTRA!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Alright Everyone. Today you are going to do the hardest thing you've done so far." Aizawa announced. The class looked up in fear, had the training and battles from Wednesday and Tuesday not been enough?
Aizawa gave a heinous smile, and then pointed at Izuku.
"You will help them choose a class president." Aizawa said, as his eyes were in a flurry of malicious enjoyment. The students all gave a sigh... not a moment later, Denki shot up ecstatically.
"I register for the Class Pres position!" The lightning user called. The class quickly fell into anarchy with students calling out why they should be the Class President. Aizawa smiled at Izuku, before slinking out of the class. Izuku felt what Aizawa felt... utter rage and tiredness. The arguing students continued to come up with random ideas why they should be the class president, with no good amount of random answers.
"Everyone! I recommend we do an election! Whoever has the most votes will be Class President!" Tenya shouted.
The other students stopped arguing and looked over at Tenya. They all just stared at Tenya like he had three heads, though it wouldn't be that uncommon in a world of quirks. A good deal of the students questioned if Tenya could actually say something worth listening to.
"Teacher's Aide, will this option be allowed?" Tenya asked, trying to hold in the venom. Izuku looked over at his quietly seething classmate. He sighed, nodding his head.
"Yeah, go for it." Izuku replied, pissed that Aizawa left this to him. Tenya nodded, and turned to face the majority of the class. They all looked at him, a mix of confusion and a little respect.
"Won't we all just vote for ourselves? We don't know each other that well, so won't they all just vote for themselves?" Tsuyu asked, and that's when Momo shot up.
"I think this is the point Tsu. Whoever has the most votes is the student with the most trust in the class." Momo retorted, understanding Tenya's idea. The blue haired teen nodded, as he turned back towards Izuku.
Izuku asked Momo to create a box with a slit and multiple slips of paper. After she made them, she gave them to Tenya who insisted on passing them out. After passing out the slip, almost everyone wrote down the name of another person. After about 5 minutes, the voting ended.
Izuku flashed, picking up the box. He went through the box and tallied up all the votes. The most voted student was himself, he couldn't help but look at the class like they were idiots.
"I'm already Mister Aizawa's Teacher's Aide. I don't need the title of Class President as well." Izuku said calmly, surprising the class with his... humbleness? They weren't sure if it really was humbleness or not. It could have been Izuku flaunting his title as Teacher's Aide and disregarding the idea that Class President was a high enough title for him.
Izuku sighed, he already had the role of Teacher's Aide pushed onto him. Don't doubt him as he enjoys the perks of such a title, he just didn't want another title to add to it. His title as Teacher's Aide gave him enough power, along with the fact that he was backed by the recommendation of the principal and one of his fiancés.
Izuku looked back down at the poll. Tenya had managed to obtain two votes, but he doubted that even he would vote for himself. So some people in here could see the intelligence he held, even if it was behind anger. Setsuna and Itsuka both tied with three votes. Momo had some odd votes on the other hand.
Momo's votes contained Izuku's name as well. It seemed that they were trying to get the couple as the President and Vice President. Izuku's first guess of who would do this was Mina. Momo still got a solid four votes though. Izuku got 5 votes, which confused him.
"I'm just going to give 3 of my votes to Momo, and 1 vote to Tokage and Kendo each." Izuku said. Some of the class looked a bit confused, could they have two vice presidents?
Tenya sat down, looking at his hands. He was supposed to win... he gave the idea of the election, he even voted for Monoma as a vice president. He silently cursed Izuku's name, to not accept it but not even give it to him.
He barely managed to not attempt to tear his hair out or bash his clenched fists on the table. He deemed it unsightly and not fitting of who should have been the class president. Izuku still noticed the anger though, as well as some others.
Izuku sighed, expecting this kind of outcome. Maybe he should have just done a spoken election instead. His temples began to burn slightly, reminding him of the one time he had ever gotten a hangover. He also questioned if this was how Aizawa thought daily.
"With this over. Momo will be the Class President while Tokage and Kendo will take their roles as Vice Presidents." Izuku said, before returning to his seat.
"Also, Momo, Tokage and Kendo. Go up and give a small statement about what you will do for the class as the Class President and Vice Presidents." Izuku stated, with a small smile. Momo nodded, and went up to the podium.
"I thank everyone that voted for me. I am grateful to be the Class President and will do everything in my power to ensure that we all excel. I will do my best to make my time as Class President worthy of you all." Momo said, before sitting down, allowing Setsuna to go up.
"Like the lovebird said, thanks for the vote. I will try to have fun with you all as one of the Vice Prez's of the class. That's all... I didn't expect to be a Vice President and didn't expect there to be a speech either." Setsuna said, rubbing the back of her neck. She walked back to her seat, and Itsuka went up last.
"I'm of course a little saddened that I would have not been considered for the role if Midoriya hadn't taken the step down. I am also grateful though as I even voted for him. It shows his care for his classmates. I'm aware that he may seem somewhat cruel but I think we just need to let-" Itsuka started, but Izuku slapped his hand on his desk.
"Stop trying to hype me up, dammit. Get on with why you got it. I turned down the role to not get hyped up, as well as my other reason." Izuku replied sorely. Itsuka nodded, with a smile. Izuku's headache just grew at that.
"Well... I'm happy that you all will accept me as a Vice President for the class. I will enjoy setting up events with the others and trying to ensure that we all have a great year!" Itsuka declared, getting a grunt of acceptance from Izuku. She took that as a win as she sat back down.
The class burst into questioning the new Class President what they would do along with the Class Vice Presidents. The questions lasted for a few minutes, as Izuku shot down multiple now wanting to deal with them at the moment.
After a while, everyone died down. It left Momo talking to Setsuna and Itsuka about their new roles in the class. Izuku closed his eyes as they began to laugh, happy that she was going to have fun with her new role.
He breathed in slowly and focused on the class as a whole. The talking, fidgeting, and movements of the students blended together into an odd song. He let it continue, as the sounds mixed further.
The 'song' lasted till he thought it was enough to go to lunch. He stood up, and looked around. The students all looked towards him, and half expected what he would say next.
"Early lunch, c'mon. Ida stays back 5 minutes and Uraraka 2." Izuku stated, walking around his desk to open the door. Momo led the crowd, with Itsuka directly behind her and Setsuna in the back with Kyoka. Izuku merely flashed to the lunchroom. Uraraka 'hmphed', waiting her two minutes with the utterly displeased Tenya.
Tenya was mentally torn between leaving and disobeying the Teacher's Aide, or staying behind due to his hierarchy complex. He landed on staying, as he watched Uraraka leave. The light Brunette with the bob-cut quickly made her way to the lunchroom, but was stunned when an alarm blared.
Izuku was sitting with Momo, Setsuna, Kyoka, Itsuka and Hanta. Hanta sat between Izuku and Kyoka on one side while Itsuka sat between Momo and Setsuna on the other. This allowed the three girls to talk easier about their new jobs in the class. Izuku had cut in a few times to give some advice on the ideas they were bringing up.
Izuku and Hanta were laughing about Tenya being stuck up when an alarm blared. Izuku shot up, who attacks a school right before lunch. Izuku was about to activate his quirk, but it didn't work. Looking over, he met red eyes and standing hair.
"Problem Child, don't! Me and Present Mic are about to go check the front. You stay here and keep the students calm." Aizawa shouted, before running towards an elevator.
Izuku quickly rushed to the window. Upon looking out of the window, Izuku saw the press. He remembered them from earlier that morning, so he used his quirk to flash into the school. He looked at the open gate, it looked like it had rusted down in one area. The problem was, there was no rust anywhere to cause this... just dust.
The floors began to shake, as he looked towards the halls leading to the lunchroom. He quickly looked toward the students from his class, they were all looking around confused. Izuku flashed to Momo, and pointed at the two Class Vice Presidents.
"I Need you three to ensure our class is aware that it's only the press. They have broken in, but the teachers will be dealing with it. Momo, I also need a megaphone." Izuku said, shooting glances at the students making their way to the cafeteria.
Momo quickly made the megaphone while sending Setsuna and Itsuka to deal with their class. Momo handed Izuku the megaphone, he thanked her before running towards the halls. The mess of rushing students was a bit startled by Izuku in the way, but kept trying to rush through the halls. Izuku brought the megaphone up to his mouth.
"Everything is fine! There is no threat in the building! The press have made their way in, the teachers are dealing with them now! Return to your classes or wait around for lunch to start!" Izuku boomed with the help of the megaphone. The oncoming flood of students stopped, questions spurred between themselves.
"Again! We are safe! The press have made their way in! The teachers are dealing with them!" Izuku shouted, he was going to see Nezu after this. The press doesn't break in, just to let themselves be ushered out after they take down U.A's gate wall.
The students before him, be it students from his year or other years, all began to regress. The intercom calling out some information similar to what Izuku said cemented his claims to the mass of students.
Izuku scratched his head, with another large headache. The fact that this alarm gave him a headache made him worry about the more sound sensitive Kyoka. The alarms had stopped thankfully, so it saved him from asking Momo for a pair of sound canceling headphones for the dark purple haired girl.
"Jiro, are you alright after the alarm?" Izuku asked, almost sounding concerned. Kyoka looked over, her head ringing still. She would have had a bright smile if Izuku's face hadn't looked so stoic. The worry was barely visible, but it was there. She gave Izuku a small smile, slightly happy that he at least cared.
"Yeah, I'll be fine. It's not as bad as... you know." Kyoka said, referring to the exam set in place by Aizawa. Izuku nodded, with an almost noticeable chuckle. Kyoka heard it of course, but did nothing in return.
"I know that no one else is going to be as affected as you. So, how much sound does it take to really leave you incapacitated?" Izuku asked, and Kyoka tensed up slightly. She scratched the back of her head.
"It's about the sound from the alarm. As someone who enjoys music, it's a bit difficult to enjoy my own hobbies. I wear headphones that cancel out everything around me when creating music though, I then have the music played quieter through the headphones afterwards-" Kyoka began. Izuku put a hand on her shoulder.
"I got my answer. You don't have to keep going, it's a good way of overcoming the problem to enjoy your hobbies though." Izuku said, with a more noticeable smile. Kyoka didn't know if she should feel happy about the fact that he thought her idea was good or disappointed about the fact that he didn't want her rambling on. She sighed in defeat to her mind, not able to choose either. In that time, Izuku had also flashed away.
"Come in" The cheery voice said, as the door knocked. The rodent had known exactly who it would be, and was prepared for questions.
"Nezu... Principal Nezu. What happened? The press doesn't simply break into the supposedly extreme fortification of U.A. just to get pushed out by two pros. Where were the actual assailants? How many were there?" Izuku shot off. Nezu put his hand up, Izuku quickly closed his mouth.
"Mister Midoriya. Under normal circumstances for students, I am under no obligation to tell you for your own safety. I will make an exception for you due to the privileges you have as Mister Aizawa's Teacher's Aide." Nezu replied, but seeming not to Izuku. Izuku caught on almost instantly and quickly spun around, tapping his foot on the floor.
Aizawa sulked into the room with a stern face. The claim of Izuku's privileges had Aizawa scowling at his Teacher's Aide. He sat down in a chair, and Izuku flashed now sitting into the chair next to his teacher.
"So Mister Aizawa, did you find the culprits?" Nezu asked, with just barely less of his normal blitheness. Aizawa shook his head, looking absolutely livid. Izuku looked similarly pissed as he stared down the principal.
"Let me rephrase what I have said. We have two culprits, but neither have any known identity. One was a man in a hoodie, they had the quirk that allowed them to turn the gate of U.A. to dust. He quickly made his way into the school and found their way to our routers. Upon getting there, he plugged in a drive and copied something. That of which we do not know. Then a purple mist appeared in the room and escorted the man out right as Snipe got to the door." Nezu responded.
Izuku massaged against his temples tightly with his right hand. Aizawa rubbed the bridge of his nose while giving a deep and tiring sigh. Nezu nodded slowly, accepting the grave indication that someone easily broke into U.A..
"Is this not a good time?" Asked a frail male voice. The three looked at the door towards a now identified Toshinori Yagi. Izuku's chest flared into heat, and steam slowly came from his chest.
"As always, you can't even be on time to stop 2 men from breaking into U.A. along with the press." Izuku said in a sarcastic tone, scowling the entire time. The Small Might simply looked down, and shuffled in. He sat down in a chair next to Aizawa, not wanting to get berated by Izuku.
"I would like to ask your point for being here, but considering you waited till Mister Midoriya ended up in my office, I have an idea. If you really want to do this now, go ahead. I can't guarantee that it will end well though." Nezu said, pointing at Izuku. The greenette looked a bit confused. Toshinori nodded but kept quiet, deciding to wait a bit for the tension in the room to fall.
"What can I do to ensure that my classmates won't get hurt by someone? You set me up as a Teacher's Aide, so I have almost as much responsibility as Shota... Mister Aizawa." Izuku stated in a serious tone. Nezu nodded, and Aizawa looked over a bit confused. He hadn't expected him to say that, he wondered if the two of them were alike.
"The problem here is the quirks used, the fact that they knew where to go, and their way out." Nezu replied, looking at the two heroes and one future hero. A new voice made itself known, as they again turned towards the door.
"There may be a traitor. That's my best guess, with the fact that they knew their way through the school. If not a current traitor, a previous teacher or student of U.A.. I would think that it is a current student or possibly even a teacher." Hizashi said, his face stern behind his orange glasses. Izuku actually shuttered a bit, but he was most likely correct.
"Is it possible to give someone a quirk?" Izuku asked, getting a glare from each and every person inside aside from Nezu. Izuku felt the aura of 'DEATH' around him, making him understand that what he said was very much so relevant now.
"What reason do you have to suggest that?" All Might asked, his body now back to a large structure. Though he had been defeated before, he had Present Mic and Erasure Head in there with him. Aizawa already had his quirk active, and Hizashi took a bit more of an offensive position.
"A student from the entrance exam. He had a quirk that seemed to not suit him, almost as if he shouldn't have it. I didn't get to see much of it, but it looked like his body wasn't accustomed to it. I took him out of the test and came back. The idea shot through my mind, but I was more peeved about the fact that he stole one of my robot kills. Anyways, with quirks how they are... It wouldn't surprise me if quirks could be given... taken even." Izuku countered with enough venom to make the 3 teachers tense even more.
Nezu glared at the 3 teachers, he doubted that he would be a traitor with such a unruly looking character. Not to mention he and Aizawa are perfectly aware of his situation with the Shie Hassaikai. Aizawa understanding the implication of the glare slowly backed down.
"I don't doubt that Mister Midoriya is a spy. I wouldn't say traitor in any sense since we are aware of who it is. I can assure you all that he is not the traitor, and I can see the implications that got you all worried. And Mister Aizawa, as someone aware of Mister Midoriya's secret, I'm ashamed you thought that he could be a traitor." Nezu said, his cheery tone entirely gone.
"What do you mean a spy! He needs to be expelled on the spot! Arrested even!" Hizashi shouted, while Toshinori gave a look of betrayal. Nezu put up his hand, and Aizawa laid his hand on Izuku's shoulder.
"I know the situation. I can say with all certainty that his role as a spy does not affect us. And the fact that we are aware that he is a spy and exactly who it is-'' Aizawa started but Izuku stood up, shrugging the hand off his shoulder.
"For one, I'm not a spy if you two know about it. Two, I'm not a spy for him in the first place. Three, he would come to you himself or send for you to ask about something. You are all on a first fucking name basis! Also, Aizawa should already know the identity of my underground alias anyways." Izuku spoke angrily. Hizashi didn't know if he was more angry that he said a lot of information without any key details or that Nezu and Aizawa both knew about this.
"I'm a bit confused." Toshinori said, shrinking back down into his Skele-Might form. Nezu nodded and motioned for everyone to follow him. They waited for the small principal to exit the room and lead them to a conference room. As they entered, Nezu got up on the table.
"Mister Midoriya, you are correct. There is an enemy who has the ability to both give and take quirks. I am amazed that you could guess that, even Mister Yagi here had me when I first found out about his quirk. And Hizashi, I will say this but then you have to leave. What I state next I would prefer you not to hear." Nezu stated, his beady little eyes burning into his soul. The voice hero nodded, and Nezu cleared his throat.
"Mister Midoriya here as you know has a great intelligence quirk. He also has another quirk that is extremely safe guarded. Besides that, he has some certain ties to people of a group. That group is not unkempt like the mysterious individual who entered the campus. And Mister Yagi, I can guarantee that nothing I am saying should alter your choices. I have full trust in Mister Midoriya that he would not want to harm the school, as he came to me angry about the fact that someone broke in with minimal intel." Nezu said.
"What kind of intel?" Hizashi asked, still unsure.
"He put together that the press wouldn't simply break in to get pushed back out. It was rather simple really, but no one else would realize amidst all the confusion that was also exemplary handled by Mister Midoriya. He put together the fact that it was a distraction and quickly came to me after ensuring that the students of both his class and the soon to be frightened crowd of students were settled down." Nezu again replied. Hizashi nodded and stood up to leave.
"That's as much as I need to know. I will accept it, make sure to keep an eye on whoever shows signs." Hizashi said, before leaving. Toshinori sighed, and Aizawa wondered if he should be here as well.
"Mister Aizawa, you should remain. If Mister Yagi's objective was accomplished, it would be preferable for you to be aware. As well you." Nezu said, pointing towards the door. The short rabbit hero stepped into the room.
"Found out this quickly, eh?" Rumi asked. Nezu gave a light chuckle while nodding. The rabbit girl without waiting went to Izuku and sat down on his lap. Aizawa, aware of their relationship, did nothing while Toshinori quickly became concerned.
"What is this! You can't be doing this with a student, Usagiyama!" Toshinori shouted, pointing at the rabbit girl with a frail shaky finger. Rumi's face lightened up with an alarming aura, and Toshinori's face quickly fell into fear as Rumi spun around in the chair now straddling Izuku. Aizawa was quick to wrap his capture scarf around Rumi's face.
"You will not molest my student, especially not in front of Toshinori and Nezu." He growled. The capture scarf loosened as she spun around, and she had a grin. Aizawa groaned in pure agonizing pain as the loose cannon opened her mouth.
"You and Nezu already heard what we have done before Izuku even came to U.A.. Surely you wouldn't mind something this insignificant." She said, making Toshinori gape. Izuku's face went slightly red, and he quickly submitted to his addiction and moved his hands to her hair. He ran his fingers through her white locks, and Nezu chuckled.
Rumi calmed down thanks to the sensation. Toshinori on the other hand was in the middle of an existential crisis trying to figure out why Usagiyama was in a relationship with a student.
"I've known her since I was four if you must know. I met her the day my quirk manifested, and ended up saving her." Izuku stated, causing Aizawa and Toshinori to look at him with confused looks. Rumi put her hand down, and proceeded to grab Izuku's. She pulled his hand on top of the table, showing off the rings.
"I am actually engaged to the little cinnamon roll." Rumi blurted with a wave of pride. Toshinori's jaw went ajar yet again, failing to form words as it opened and closed partially in succession.
"Aside from this, let's begin with the other elephant in the room." Nezu said, motioning towards Toshinori. The frail man took a moment to catch on, and slowly got a hold of himself.
"Young Midoriya... you are correct with the theory of such a quirk existing. It's called All For One, a quirk that allows the user to steal or give away quirks. The fact that you believe there was a student who might have been a traitor for the villain with this quirk confirms that he is not dead." Toshinori said with a slight glare that wasn't directed at anyone.
"I guess he is the cause of you being relatively absent from your duties then." Izuku shot back. Toshinori nodded, "How'd you-" He started. Izuku shook his head, annoyed.
"For one, my cousin and best friend was your biggest fan. Two, you learn a lot from the underground. Also... You don't just throw the name All For One around, not many should be aware of the name. Even though I only know a little about him." Izuku said, glaring at the sunken eyed hero. This caused Toshinori and Nezu to look at him with glares, and now it was Aizawa's and Rumi's turns to stand up for him.
"The kid as Nezu knows is part of a large underground organization. If it weren't for him wanting to be a hero, he would have a stand in becoming the next head. With this amount of influence, he would of course know of such a character as All For One. If anything, he might even know Giran himself." said Aizawa, watching the two. Nezu nodded, and Toshinori's glare focused on Aizawa. He was about to speak, but he wasn't quick enough.
"Ahh, yeah. I have met Giran. I know Izuku has as well since we met up thanks to the Cinnamon Roll. Also... I have heard the name All For One thrown around once or twice myself, but Izuku asked around about it. He got interested in how he was harder to find than even Giran. Anyways, he has no connection." Rumi said, and Toshinori stopped glaring as well as any form of controversy.
"Again... If you had a good feeling about him from before Mister Yagi... please let that feeling remain. Where he grew up left him with learning a lot of this. He is sharp and knows a lot without having to use his quirk. He is still the same person you met not too long ago." Nezu said, a calm and cheery voice backing it. Izuku's eyebrow rose, they kept talking about some secret that even had him a bit confused.
"Now, what have the two of you been talking about? Because All Might here has even more secrets than the ever so elusive All For One. So what is it that the two of you are talking about that concerns me." Izuku asked, not so subtly.
"Ah... Uh... Young Midoriya... How do I... Erm..." Toshinori stuttered. "Get on with it you stuttering mess. What the hell concerns me?" Izuku interjected with a low shout. Toshinori nodded, and pointed at the teen.
"Young Midoriya, my quirk is called One For All. It's a quirk that is passed down through users like a sacred torch. This quirk can be inherited. Izuku, I want-" Toshinori started, going back into his buff form.
"No."
Toshinori stared at Izuku... he didn't expect that sudden rejection. Maybe he should try again.
"Young Midoriya, please reconsider. I have seen you act when you need to, it showed me what I failed to do in being a hero. You truly have the heart of a hero, Young Midoriya." Toshinori stated, but only received a glare from Izuku.
"What the hell makes you think I have the heart of a hero? Tell me what the fuck someone like me has done to have the heart of a fucking hero" Izuku quietly barked, and Toshinori looked down. The hero breathed in and out, then looked up at the green haired teen.
"You may not realize, but you do a lot more than you think. The day that I failed... I saw the hero in you. Even during the entrance exam, though I wasn't there to watch it live, I watched it multiple times after that. Not to mention our battle. You ensured that Aizawa was safe throughout the spar, saying that you wouldn't attack him if he remained conscious... he would be unconscious leaving him obviously out of the fight anyways." Toshinori said.
Izuku clicked his tongue, as he continued to caress Rumi's hair. She was now partially slumped down, as she sat on his lap. Rumi didn't even feel like arguing with the hero, she was enjoying the head rubs too much.
"That's not enough to convince anyone you concaved reject." Izuku stated, and Aizawa nodded a little. "Not to mention that damn mouth of yours. And the record that you should have, but luckily I can see why the police are too scared to file anything." He added.
Toshinori looked over, confused. 'A record? What has this kid done to attain a record?' He thought, but was taken out of his thoughts when Aizawa stared him down.
"I'm guessing you want to know what he has done to achieve this." Aizawa asked. Toshinori faintly nodded, and Aizawa gave a long and hard sigh.
"Luckily I won't have to look up anything. For the first case, murder and quirk usage against a declared villain on the account of saving the hero Miruko. Who not only is on his lap, but his fiancé." Uttered Aizawa.
Izuku looked over expecting to see shock of some kind, instead he was met with the face of 'What would I have done?' on Toshinori's face.
"Second set of cases were multiple uses of quirk in public. They were more of him using it to travel, but he has a few dropped files of vigilantism." Aizawa continued. Rumi nodded, with a small nagging snicker. Nezu too nodded, remembering the few files that were dropped as well.
"Finally, multiple cases of should be manslaughter in an underground ring. Luckily there are forms that need to be signed, these forms essentially say that they will fight at the cost of their own safety." Aizawa added, and Toshinori looked over at the now slightly grinning Izuku.
"Man, Mister Aizawa... you need to get in the ring. You would be great, and I would love to fight you. Rumi and the others are gonna do a 3 on 1 against me, wanna join us? Just need to put you through some strength training" Izuku laughed. Rumi lifted her foot and kicked downward, sending her heel into his shin. Izuku yelped, as Rumi laughed.
"He will expel you for trying to make him strong, you know. Also... when will we do that 3 on 1?" asked Rumi, giving a dangerous grin towards Aizawa. He shivered a little, he almost considered it... now it was most definitely not going to get his fair share of bruises from Miruko. In the underground terms, Usako.
"So... you have killed people..." Toshinori asked, a bit struck. Izuku nodded, trying to hide the small bit of shame. He did better at hiding it when Aizawa explained why he did. Just the blatant statement made him a bit uncomfortable.
"Yeah, but don't fucking say it like that. I had to save Rumi... I.. I can't lose her too." Izuku said solemnly. Toshinori realized he hit more of a sore spot than he had expected. Rumi again spun around, as she gave Izuku a tight hug.
"At least Aizawa knew how to make it so he didn't feel like a dick about it. Also... he has seen me trying to rush Death's door one too many times... And the first time he killed someone wasn't too long ago actually. He was distraught about it." Rumi said, sounding uncharacteristically bleak. Izuku spun her back around a few seconds later, now with his arms around her waist.
"I don't enjoy the idea of being calmer now with All Might being here, but it's with Rumi so I will push past it. All Might, a battle junkie like me couldn't have the heart of a hero. I find my fun in only a few things, and fighting is one of those." Izuku said, as he removed one arm and began to stroke Rumi's hair again.
"Yes... but outside of that, outside of some ring." Toshinori started, wincing at that. It almost made him decide he wasn't the best, but it only reminded him when he was younger and found more thrill in fights and the small things that caused no less that 200 public disturbances.
"You still have that drive to save people. That drive to protect people, the ability to save people without my drawback of being unable to..." Toshinori said. He needed a moment to say this, because if he could... he could pass on his quirk with no regrets.
"You don't have my weakness of not killing a villain for the safety of another. Yes... it's not the best strength to boast about, it is a strength to keep to yourself though. I still believe it is the best option to give it to you." Toshinori finished. Izuku thought for a moment, but then gained a smile.
"I suppose that you need to pass on your quirk because of the injury, I have a way to fix that. In that case, you don't have to pass on your stupid fucking quirk to me. With that, you keep your title as Number Two and can stay below me and Kacchan." Izuku said, realizing this was the best way to win and keep the fake in the view of the public. If he could at least make the counterfeit 'Symbol of Peace' into a second rate hero... he could prevent another death from his negligence.
"Quick question... What's your actual quirk? Now that we are all in a room secluded from others." Aizawa asked. Izuku gave a small laugh, and scooted his chair out. Rumi hopped off his lap, and Izuku stood up after. He walked towards the door while Aizawa and Toshinori looked at him in confusion.
"You coming or not you fucking twits?" Izuku asked. Nezu hopped down and quickly ran to Aizawa.
"Mister Midoriya, there is a car out front. It will lead us to a remote building with no cameras for the safety of your quirk." Nezu said, crawling into Aizawa's scarf. "And follow him we go!" Nezu said gleefully as he pointed to the spot where Izuku had once been. Aizawa stood up, followed by Toshinori. They walked out as Nezu got nuzzled into the scarf.
The ride to the building took about ten minutes, and with a quick use of his quirk he ensured there were no cameras. They were now in a room seated, wrapped in an awkward silence.
"I can see that we are getting nowhere saying nothing, so I will take the initiative to ask again. What is your actual quirk? It's not at all what the file says, and I already know this from your connections too. I don't actually know the quirk itself though," stated Aizawa. Izuku nodded, and pulled out a file.
"Oh yeah! Nothing leaves this room or I beat all your asses." Rumi said with a devilish grin as she leaned back in a chair, and Izuku nodded with a rigid glare.
"The quirk I own is called 'Beat Space'. It allows me to manipulate time to an extent." Izuku stated, his glare still present. Toshinori wanted to tell the greenette not to lie, but that unyielding scowl held no fabrication.
"I can slow time down to sub-second degrees. The time is best described like this. I can slow down time to about 3 times what you all perceive as a minimum. The maximum is about 500 times what you can all perceive." Continued Izuku. The agape mouths from Aizawa and Toshinori were enough to let him continue uninterrupted.
"The quirk also has some advantages and drawbacks of course. I have the additional sub-quirks of slight kinetic energy manipulation and slight weight manipulation." The teen added.
"Can you elaborate on those manipulation quirks?" Nezu asked. Izuku nodded in response to the small creature.
"The kinetic energy manipulation allows me to deal 5 times the amount of force on anyone or anything. This includes the throwing of objects. The weight manipulation makes everything weigh 10 times less for me alone. Also, these are only active when 'Beat Space' is active and they do not alter with the amount of speed." Explained Izuku. Nezu gave a small nod as Toshinori rubbed his right side, remembering the strength of the strikes from the spar.
Aizawa also thought for a moment, understanding how he had done many of the feats in both the recommendation exam and his quirk apprehension test.
"That is... certainly a broken quirk." Toshinori muttered, trying to wrap his head around this. It seemed to ruin the science of quirks they knew with the manipulation of time. His thought process was quickly broken.
"I also have some insane adaptations. When I train with my quirk active, it boosts it multiple times with the aid of the other quirks. This is the cause of my excessive strength, speed, and stamina." The teen said. Aizawa gave a nod, understanding the amount of training one would need to go through in order to obtain that amount of strength even with that quirk.
"I can see why you would want to keep this quirk under wraps. Such a quirk would be dangerous to have out in the open." spoke Nezu. Rumi nodded as well, before turning towards the still flabbergasted Toshinori.
Toshinori stopped staring in shock, and shook his head, clearing it of the random thoughts. He steeled himself, prepared to ask once more. He could finally create the strongest hero to fight All For One.
"Young Midoriya! Please Reconsider! I would still hold onto the fire that remains inside of me. I still believe that you-" Toshinori shouted, but quickly had to transform to block a foot. Aizawa glared at the rabbit hero, now standing on the table with her foot outstretched smashing into All Might's guard.
"Just take the no as an answer, we both know you've grown weak enough for me to take you on." Rumi cackled, and All Might pumped his arms out to send her away. Rumi's smile went feral, and she hopped back sending a spider webbing crack throughout the table.
Aizawa jumped up, and stared down Rumi with his scarf now floating. Nezu was laughing maniacally, seemingly still in character as he was excited to see a fight so up close. Izuku sighed and questioned what he wanted to do... it was about to be chosen for him.
"C'mon big boy. If you beat me I'll let ya give the little cinnamon roll that stupid fucking quirk of yours!" Rumi exclaimed. Izuku's bloodlust rose due to the situation, he was about to shout but wasn't quick enough.
"Terms Accepted by the power divulged as my position as the Principal of U.A.!" Nezu shouted, now sipping from a cup of tea he got from... somewhere.
Izuku pulled at his hair, his body trying to decide if he wanted to yell or groan in anger. The irate sound that came from Izuku's throat started the match as Rumi dashed towards All Might. The large hero put his arms above his head in an 'X' as Rumi flipped.
"LUNA FALL!" Rumi shouted, as she drove her axe kick into All Might's guard. All Might visibly and Rumi took her chance to send a hook kick. The kick was sent into his left side, causing the hero to grumble in pain. Rumi smirked, looking down both physically and figuratively on the hero who was clutching his side.
"So easily beaten All Might!" Rumi shouted, excitedly. She was about to land another kick when her animalistic instincts sent an alarm through her body. She quickly jumped back as fast as she could before All Might shot forward.
She barely dodged his grapple, now able to see the new burning fire in his sunken neon blue eyes. Her crimson eyes now burned similarly as her smirk somehow grew even more smug. She dashed towards the much larger hero, and threw a 7 hit combo at All Might. The punches were blocked by a new boxer's guard. He quickly took a stance, and threw a hard cross. His body shot forward as the punch came in fast, giving Rumi no room to block.
The punch shot her through a wall, All Might slowly walked through the new opening in the wall. As he got all the way through, a flying kick was now getting sent to his shoulder. He was sent back into the room and out of the adjacent wall, Nezu laughing all the way. Aizawa and Izuku were sitting next to the small rodent also sipping on some tea that was shaking due to a small earthquake caused by the two walking jack hammers.
The fight lasted about 10 minutes, before All Might finally caught Rumi. He held her neck to a nearby tree with his forearm and held her wrists in one of her hands. Her glaring smirk was still visible as she and the hulking hero panted after their fight.
"Fine, you fucking win. Cinnamon Roll! Didn't mean to actually lose to this oversized coward. Sorry bout this!" Rumi called out, her scowl still radiating excitement. The large hero removed his hold on the rabbit hero and she dropped down, holding her wrists.
"God dammit, I did not- '' Izuku started, but Nezu put his hand up. "Mister Midoriya, I apologize for my amount of butting in. I do also want to see the amount of strength you can procure mixing both quirks as well. I will allow you full access to the support class 2 times a week on any days you wish where you can battle robots, an available hero that accepts, or work on new support Items. And the skipping of core classes that you already know the knowledge of." Nezu declared. Izuku groaned, but it was a worthwhile exchange.
"SHIT! Fine! Nezu, I will accept this. But this doesn't count as a damn loss to that fucker!" Izuku replied, pointing angrily at All Might. Aizawa really wanted to see how the hell Toshinori saw Izuku as a 'true hero'. He shrugged, it wasn't his problem.
All Might's face lit up, and Rumi did a quick checkup on herself. She didn't care much about her injuries, but she did just fight the current Number Two for 10 minutes. All Might mentally cheered, as he tried to get a little too close to Izuku a little too quickly.
-Author Cutting In-
Yo Yo Yo! Look who's back!
First off, yes! I will refer to All Might/Toshinori as the Number Two and the Number One depending on who's perspective it is relevant to. Secondly, I wanna work closer on Rumi and Izuku's relationship. I mean as in the way Izuku will rely on her from time to time. Like all of us, he is only human. He still has shit that can get to him, and Rumi will be his emotional anchor through this.
No! This does not mean you will see a constantly nice Rumi. She is still going to be fun and outlandish, just she grew up with him and went through a lot with him. This allows the two to show this side to each other. I may have already explained this, but fuck it. You get it again because I don't wanna go back to see if I already did!
Next! Yes! This will be the main end of Izuku and All Might's quarrels for the most part. They will be forced to work together since he will of course be gaining One For All. NOW! You may all be thinking, 'Hey! This is just lazy writing to give Izuku One For All!'. WRONG! I set up All Might to be oddly obsessed with Izuku... I honestly don't know why. Anyways! The fact that he gets One For All is meaningful. I have plans for why he obtains this, not just to fully say... 'Hey! He has more strength now. Fuck you!'
No, it has a lot of shit for the plot later on. One For All is the sole cause for the end of ToT's Main Story line and also is a cause for a villain version that I will set up later!
Also... No. I don't plan on making a huge harem. I like the idea of most of the girls liking him because of the shit he does, but I want him to stay with Rumi and Momo. The main ship will be Rumi of course, but he really doesn't want to have a harem anyways... He finds it more trouble than anything.
Also... I think I said this somewhere, I'll say it again though. The events of the Bonus chapters are not in order. The bonus chapter 'Fight Club' has not yet happened, and the bonus chapter 'Café Panic' was hidden in chapter 4, 'How To Make An Entrance'. Also, the events of the Bonus Chapters are Canon. They will be referenced throughout the story itself.
I have a lot of ideas by the way... I have a new fight in a bit and I hope that you all enjoy the rest of the chapter!
-Author Cutting Out-
They had been forced to go back to Nezu's office after the destruction of the building. Aizawa had a splitting headache and Izuku wanted to beat Nezu for agreeing to Rumi's claim. Nezu was extremely excited to see the outcome and Toshinori was ecstatic about the fact that he was finally passing off his quirk.
Rumi was again seated on Izuku's lap, the couple equally annoyed by the loss. Toshinori wouldn't shut up, and Rumi was about to pick another fight. Nezu was laughing and Aizawa was doing his best to plug his ears with the capture scarf.
"Are you prepared to inherit my quirk?" Toshinori asked. Izuku gave a fierce glare, this told him 'Not Fucking Now'. Izuku was in a war with himself, the situation was trying to come to terms with itself. The hero who failed to save his best friend was trying to give him a quirk. That same person called him a hero. That same person... Had no fucking boundaries.
"We will talk about this Monday." said Aizawa, doing a better job at reading the student than Toshinori was. Toshinori nodded, and slowly walked out of the room. Izuku looked up at Nezu, with a questioning glare.
"So... I really get all of those conveniences if I accept the damn thing?" Izuku asked, itching to learn if it was merely a false gain. Nezu nodded his head, with a face that begged Izuku to ask for more favors in return for gaining the quirk. This made Izuku smile, and Aizawa quickly left to not learn about the further leverage this kid was about to obtain.
"So, can I get some other things in return? I'm aware that I am getting something in return for all of these, but it pretty much makes me your toy to test. I find it feasible to gain one or two more assets." Izuku said, staring at the beady eyes of his Principal. Nezu nodded, with a growing smile of his own.
"What are your terms? I'm aware that I have already given you some great advantageous benefits. I will accept one reasonable addition, but you only have three chances to choose anything. If you can do it in one, I will allow you one more with a maximum of two possible prizes." Spoke the creature. Izuku gave a smile, excited to see how far he could go.
Izuku thought for a moment, a way to ensure the safety of his classmates. Ensure the safety of Momo... Ensure the absolute protection of Rumi. He thought about the few battles he had helped Rumi through. He had some close calls. He remembered the villain who could create bones from the excess calcium in their body. They could either form it as a weapon or add density to their bones.
They had been there when the two were only 9 and 13. Rumi was preparing more for the U.A. entrance exam that was coming up the next year. The two accidentally entered his territory during one of their runs. The man popped out of nowhere, pissed that there were others trying to 'hunt' in his territory.
The man attacked Rumi with no hesitation. He smashed her head on the side with a femur. He laughed, and went to land a downward strike on her. Izuku shot forward and smashed the man into the wall with a punch to his chest. The man had his quirk active previously, so he was pretty much fine. He got back up and attacked the now distracted boy, using the femur like a baseball club. The bone connected heavily, sending the young boy flying.
The man laughed hard, and smashed the bone onto Rumi's left arm. The cry that came from her shook Izuku, he got up looking at the man. His head throbbed as he watched the man jab at her now broken arm with his shoe, laughing the entire time. Izuku walked up to the man activating 3x, not even bothering about making this a fast. This man had the audacity to break the arm of his best friend.
The man looked at the boy who was back up now, and smiled. He rushed the Young Izuku, but he caught the bone that was swung again at his head. The hand he caught it with was now steaming, as Izuku pulled it back. The man was flung towards Izuku with the bone and Izuku slammed a fist into the man's face. The man was sent flying through a wall, and Izuku again went to quickly transport Rumi to Kai.
Another bad memory was the time there was a villain attack when they were 11 and 15. The hero Kukidan was getting pummeled by the villain Dusty Ash. She could create and manipulate dust. Though it didn't seem very dangerous, she made it so. She used the dust to make their skin dry out and infiltrate their lungs. The hero had a good quirk against it, but she made too much. Once the hero was distracted enough, she used a large detailed but heavy mallet.
She smashed it down on the hero when he started having trouble breathing, and the smash of the mallet crushed the hero's spine and skull. Izuku and Rumi had walked by just when that happened, and they saw red. Rumi ran forward, just to get hit by a huge cloud of dust. Unable to see, she was slammed on her side and sent flying. Thanks to her instincts though, she was able to put up a light block.
Izuku was already behind the villain, shouting as he threw a punch that sent the villain through a building. Izuku ran to Rumi, who was standing back up. Rumi told him that she was Okay but she was holding her side while wincing, not to mention the reminder with the corpse of Kukidan not too far away from them showing its power. Izuku spun around, hearing the scream of the woman. It was too late though, as he activated his quirk he spun around but the mallet was there. The mallet lightly hit his arm, and was then sent flying.
Izuku was on the other side of a wall, covered by the shadows of the broken building. He rubbed his arm, it was sore. If it wasn't for his strength, it would be broken. That fact made him worry further about Rumi, and he dashed out.
What he saw terrified him.
The villain was laughing as she pumped dust into Rumi's lungs. Izuku in all his anger shot forward, he jumped and decided on his first ever Ultimate Move.
"Saturn's Song!" Izuku shouted, as he activated 10x. He threw a right hook and landed it on the woman's elbow. He hopped back, and spun into another hook as he shot forward, sending it into the club. The club broke after 7 more hits, and then landed another 11 hooks into non-vital areas.
Dusty Ash was on the ground, with a handful of broken bones and a concussion. Izuku quickly ran to Rumi, seeing her choking on a large amount of dust. He did his best, and helped her expunge as much of the dust as possible. She was just barely getting enough out to breath with only minor difficulty when she passed out. Izuku was about to rush her to a nearby hospital as Kai was away today. He was cut short before he was able to go.
"Freeze!" A voice shouted. Izuku spun around, Rumi in his arms unconscious with tears going down his face. Before him was the hero Eel Boy, someone relatively new. He had been a hero for about 2 years now, and he didn't look happy as he eyed the corpse of his former ally. The hero called in an ambulance and a few officers, telling Izuku that he needed to stay or he would earn some minor charges for vigilantism and defiance of a hero.
That day was very long and annoying... it was nothing like that day though... He remembered that Rumi was on her way home on her last day of her second year of U.A.. She pretty much lived at the Midoriya residence now with a room of her own, not that her own father wanted her at his 'home' anyways. It was closer to a worn down trailer, and her dad was more of a half drunk dead-beat dad. Her mother died when she was young, and her father worked a stressful all night job.
When Rumi was about halfway home, her instincts flared violently. She quickly ran as fast as she could, but just couldn't seem to get away. Whoever, whatever it was wouldn't let her be. She kept running, with the feeling still nearing. She had fumbled while trying to grab her phone, pressing the call button. She missed Izuku's contact and accidentally slammed Inko's name instead.
Inko answered almost instantly, but all she could hear was the rushing of wind and blabbering. Then she heard a loud smack, and the sound of her voice and the air pressure was gone. Rumi had lost her phone, and the only sound was a scream in the background. The scream of Rumi... the girl that is afraid of nothing. Izuku was quickly called, and the pick up was instant. The background was full of a teacher yelling at Izuku for having his phone out and Katsuki screaming about their sparring after school.
Inko told Izuku the situation, and the young boy flashed out of his classroom. As soon as Izuku got to where Rumi was, he saw a creature. It looked like it came straight out of someone's nightmares. It was huge, and its skin looked like dull lead. It had muscles that rivaled All Might's and there were spines made of his hardened flesh all over his body. Its hair looked like orange ice and the back of its hands were covered in steel clusters. Its fingers imitated a knight's gauntlet, but the ends were sharp and ragged. Its legs were anamorphic, focused on speed and power. Bent like the back legs of a cheetah.
The towering villain had the name 'Bane' Tattooed on the man's back, and an all black and gold blazing Lion oni-mask with light orange eyes. There was a tattoo on his neck, but the colour of his skin was hiding it. Izuku with his quirk still active, dashed towards the man. He landed two hay makers onto the man's side and right arm that held Rumi.
He was about to deactivate his quirk, but he had a bad feeling. He proceeded to continuously slam heavy punches into the man, absolutely livid with this man. After he was finished, his fists were bloodied and his arms were sore. He finally let time resume, deactivating 250x.
The man standing there was sent flying, his now severed hand still there on Rumi's neck. The blood spilling from the arm, and the bone sticking out of the arm almost made him throw up. The hand fell to the ground, and Rumi fell along with it. Izuku rushed to her, her face was discolored and weak. He picked her up, and was about to flash away when a roar echoed from behind. Izuku spun around to see the giant man from earlier, his torn arm visibly regenerating.
Izuku activated 10x and went to run, but that did nothing. Though its speed was intense, it didn't seem to have the ability to change its direction. Izuku wasn't able to react fast enough, as the... monster used its monstrous arm to smash Izuku out of his way. He protected Rumi, holding her as he was sent through buildings as he felt many of his bones break under the great amount of force.
The 12 year old Izuku struggled to stand after that attack, the laugh of the villain believing that he was dead. Izuku just sat still, hoping to god that the monster would leave believing that they were dead. The man didn't leave so easily though, he walked around and Izuku's blood went cold. He held his breath, and closed his eyes while he held Rumi who was just barely keeping herself alive.
As the man walked by, Izuku was barely hanging onto his consciousness. The aura from the man was like a waterfall of tar, suffocating and made it impossible to move. The closer the man got, the more the atmosphere crushed into the boy. He was about to succumb when a voice sounded through the broken street.
The voice was loud, but muddled. It was as if the hero was trying to shout through water, and the almost palpable ocean of raw carnage rippled with the shouts from the hero. The ripples grew quickly, and the watered down screams from the hero were heard. The screams lasted, as the ripples had odd intervals from some noises that sounded like snaps.
After about 10 minutes of pure fear and the thought of whatever this thing was catching them, the screams and snaps drowned out. The aura also began to lighten, but Izuku refused to move even when it became shallow. He didn't want to risk sending any ripples, terrified for Rumi's safety. She was unconscious in his arms, and he was terrified as her body had been slowly getting colder through this.
Izuku looked up, and looked over to Rumi. He gave her a smile and looked back at Nezu. This was going to be his first choice, to ensure that nothing like this were to ever happen to anyone he knew ever again.
"My first additional permission is the equivalent of a hero license to ensure the protection of my fellow students. I cannot allow them to be hurt by villains that are to ever attack, and the fact that they could break in here doesn't make me feel like they wouldn't be able to break in again. I want to merely be able to fight anywhere to ensure their safety, as well as Rumi's." Izuku stated, his eyes shimmering in the intense gaze of determination.
The small creature nodded, this was an exceptional offer. Izuku smiled, and looked off into a walled off distance.
"And for my second permission-"
Monday
Izuku was back at school, content with both of his new permissions that he would earn after taking the quirk of that prick. He walked into the walls of U.A., aware that today they would be administered into the dorms. Izuku got to the class, and walked to Aizawa's podium. No one would be in the class for another 5 minutes, so he had time to ensure that everyone would be prepared.
He looked through the plans for today, and mentally prepared. The classes weren't going to be too bad, but they would be shorter. The training was hosted by Aizawa and Rumi, with the addition of the students known as 'The Big 3'. Once that was over, the rest of the class was showing off of the dorms. Izuku sighed, waiting for the students to arrive and assume their seats.
Ida was the second in, yelling at Izuku for having the plans with him. Izuku told him off and Ida stormed to his seat. The next was Momo, and she was followed directly by Shoto. The rest of the students slowly entered the class, with Ochaco being last to enter. Izuku slammed his head down on his desk when Ochaco bent down, and put her elbows on it. She set it up so her chest was now on the desk as well, slightly being squeezed between her arms.
"Midoriya, wanna do something after school today?" She asked, giving a bright smile. Izuku looked up with a tired face, and the girl only smiled even brighter. Izuku looked over at Momo, hoping that she would do anything. He didn't wanna do anything right now. She was talking with Itsuka and Setsuna. He was alone in this. He looked back up at the Bruinette, scowling.
"You have 3 seconds to get to your seat, or I will ensure that you-" Izuku started, but was interrupted by a chop to the head. A visible vein popped on Izuku's forehead, as he flashed along with the blue haired boy who was about to annoy him on the acts of threatening a fellow student,
When Izuku flashed back, Ochaco was doubling down. She pressed her chest even farther onto Izuku's desk, and looked at him with ogling eyes. Izuku slammed his head down onto the chest, snapping it in half. Ochaco fell to the floor, and Momo turned to Izuku who was annoyed and now without a desk.
"For the smartest person in the room at all times, you love to act like an idiot." Momo said, and Izuku shrugged. He knew how he was supposed to act, but he didn't want to always listen to the information all being thrown around in his head. Izuku rubbed his head in fake pain, before flashing.
Ochaco was now in her seat with markings in sharpie covering her face. The girl looked confused, and Izuku was seated in his lone chair.
"Zuzu, want a new desk?" Momo asked, and Izuku shook his head from side to side. "It'll be fine, we aren't doing much inside the class today anyways." Izuku replied. Momo nodded, and just waited for the yellow caterpillar to creep in.
Izuku went up to Aizawa once he was now standing. He gave Aizawa the attendance sheet with a nod, silently telling him that everyone was technically there. Aizawa gave a nod of his own, and Izuku went to sit down.
"Alright problem children, here is the deal for today. Today will be considered a short day for the sake of having more time to explore the dorms. You will also be participating in some training with the pro Miruko again as well as some of your upper-class men." voiced Aizawa.
The majority of the class got excited and cheered for a minute before they all noticed Aizawa's terrifying smile. They swallowed and put their eyes to the ground in a mix of shame and fear. The teacher just gave a quiet laugh before looking over the entire class.
"You will be going against The Big 3, the strongest students here at U.A.... Okay, the supposed strongest. I can guarantee that Midoriya will take the title as the strongest of the Big 3. Still, don't expect any of it to be easy. Class 1-B won't be joining you today either, so you will be on your own." Aizawa said, before laughing as he left the room. Hizashi came in seconds later to teach, and Izuku gave him a glance. Hizashi nodded, and Izuku flashed.
"Principal Nezu, call All Might here. I want my permission." Izuku stated, and the rodent returned with a small laugh. Nezu spun around in his chair, and reached for a phone.
"Mister Yagi, you can come in." Nezu said over the phone cheerfully. Nezu put the phone down, uncaring of whatever excuses Toshinori would make. It was about 10 minutes till Toshinori arrived, with Izuku glaring at the late hero.
"Can't you ever be on fucking time you fucking unpunctual, incompetent bum!" Izuku shouted. Toshinori looked down in shame, still being forced to remember the mistakes he had made. Izuku sighed and slammed his hand down on Nezu's desk. Toshinori shot up, and Nezu hid the small amount of shakiness as he recalled some of the testing he was put through.
"I have an idea of why I am here, are you ready?" Toshinori asked, and Izuku exhaled. "Yeah, yeah. Fuck it, Nezu is giving me some additional permissions for the class anyways." Izuku replied, getting an odd glance from Toshinori.
"Ah, Mister Yagi. I had to... bribe Mister Midoriya a bit to accept your quirk. It's not anything really hard to deal with, if anything it's in the interest of his classmates." followed up the Principal. Toshinori gave a nod, and buffed up before plucking out a strand of hair.
"Young Midoriya, in order to inherit my quirk!" All Might started in a booming voice. He held the strand up to Izuku's face, and smiled. Izuku looked on in disgust at the implications.
"You have to ingest my DNA." finished the hulking hero. Izuku looked over at Nezu, hoping that this was a joke. Nezu shrugged and Izuku wanted to beat the hell out of the large hero again for not informing him beforehand.
"What the fuck All Might! You could have at least told me how it's passed on! I don't exactly like the concept of having to eating a piece of your greasy fucking hair follicles." The greenette fumed. All Might gave a subtle and awkward laugh.
Izuku scoffed and snatched the single piece of hair, and grabbed at Nezu. As he grabbed, he pulled back a cup of tea from... somewhere. Izuku didn't care though, he just sipped the tea and swallowed the piece of hair. It went down his throat, hitting the inside almost making Izuku gag. It snaked down his throat slowly, and Izuku took another nervous swig of the tea. The hair went down finally, causing him to shiver.
"Why the hell was it fucking salty. Do you wash your hair with fucking salt rocks and ocean water?" Izuku slandered. All Might looked down saddened, he even washed his hair with his nice cedar campfire scented shampoo today. Izuku before he could say anything else began to gag, the phantom feeling returning. He gagged and coughed, trying not to throw up as the feeling kept repeating itself.
As the feeling died down, All Might looked on in a bit of shock. "Are... are you alright Young Midoriya?" He asked . Izuku shot him a glare, with a few small tears in the side of his eyes thanks to the coughing and gagging.
"Does it look like I was alright you fuckwit?" Izuku remarked. All Might scratched the back of his head, and Nezu again gave a chuckle. Something about a kid insulting the Number One hero who wasn't even acting in any kind of retaliation made him want to laugh. More so that the same hero wanted to give said kid their powers.
"How long does it take for this shit to activate?" Izuku asked, and All Might paused. "About 4 hours, give or take. And you have a strong body, so I doubt you will have any drawbacks like your body exploding." The hero laughed. Izuku gave a cautious glance, Who the hell gives power to someone that would tear their body apart?
Izuku rubbed his temples, and sighed. The door flung open but a few moments later, followed by the shouting of the recognizable voice of a bunny girl. The grumbling of Aizawa was heard behind her along with the sound of three older teens. Izuku perked up, shoving All Might out of the way as he tried to explain One For All in unneeded detail.
"Problem Child, these are the current Big 3. You are not allowed to fight back when the other students get to battle with them. The Big 3 looked over at Aizawa, and a blue haired girl floated over.
"Why can't he fight us? What will happen? Is it because of his size? How tall is he? Is he really strong? What's his quirk?" asked the blue haired girl, shooting off question after question. Aizawa quickly used his capture scarf to cover his ears as he pointed at Izuku.
"Go ask him yourself, and stop asking me." Aizawa deadpanned. The girl nodded, and floated quickly over to Izuku. Upon reaching him, she landed on the floor and put her face centimeters from the greenette's. She was about to ask a bunch of questions when she got a hostile feeling from the side. She perked up, looking towards the aura to see Rumi. She was tapping her foot on the floor, staring daggers at the blue haired girl.
"Give him some space Hado, only I can get that close to him." Rumi declared. The bluet laughed and pointed a finger at Rumi, "You got a boyfriend?" She laughed, expecting Rumi to get flustered. Instead, Rumi dashed over to Izuku, and grabbed his left hand with her own left hand. She showed both of the rings, smiling evilly.
The blue haired girl sulked. Not only was she still single, but her senpai when she was a first year was now engaged to the new set of first years. Rumi walked over to the blue haired girl, and wrapped an arm around her shoulder.
"It's fine Nejire. I'm sure you will find someone soon. There are a lot of new students ya know, and we all know of your 'Big Sis' personality with relationships." Rumi laughed, causing the now named Nejire to blush brightly. The other people in the room looked on in a mix of confusion or indifference.
As the sole two girls in the room settled down, the other 2 students of the Big 3 took steps forward. Rather, the blonde stepped forward while dragging the dark purple haired boy with him. He had odd blue eyes, possibly due to his quirk.
"I'm Mirio Togata! So, I hear you are a strong student. I will see about that later today. I'm the strongest here at U.A., so I will enjoy seeing your strength!" Mirio shouted. He didn't say it in any cynical way, but he did say it as if he had the full intention of beating not only his ass, but also the asses of each of his classmates as well.
"H-hello... M-my n-name is Ta-Tama-Ki A-Amajiki." Tamaki said, hiding behind Mirio. Izuku peered at the teen, who flinched at the attempted eye contact and hid further behind the blonde. Izuku shrugged, and he went over to Rumi. Nezu had shot Aizawa a look, signaling the transference of the quirk. Over the night, Nezu had given a decent rundown of the quirk to Aizawa so he knew the power he would obtain. He also told him about the permissions he would be gifted as well as the two he asked for.
Aizawa was against both of them. He was slightly less so against the second as he understood the reasoning, but he still didn't think it was the best idea. He gave a look of his own to Nezu, and the two began a silent conversation that lasted all but 15 seconds.
Izuku had caught on for the most part, and understood Aizawa's worry. His worry was dropped when Tamaki went up to ask a question. Unlike Mirio, he went to ask about the abilities of Izuku. Nejire had already asked, but she was also too energetic and asked too many questions too fast.
The few questions were asked, and talks began to litter Nezu's office for a few minutes. Nezu mentally questioned why his office became a small party, and a glance from Izuku about 10 minutes in warned him of who just arrived.
Nezu looked over at All Might, who hadn't gone back to his Small Might form yet due to the Big 3. All Might looked on in a bit of confusion, trying to understand the look.
Izuku had told Kai about the healing of All Might, which confused him. He wanted to know why Izuku would want to help him of all people. It wasn't until he heard him out, that he could just barely understand.
"I don't like him, and I don't wanna do anything to really help him either. At the same time, I need someone strong as a Number 2. It's safer to have the 'Symbol Of Peace' as the Number 2 rather than out of the game entirely. I also have an idea, but it will include Eri if it's okay." Izuku said. Kai was really hesitant, but Izuku was competent, smart, and most importantly his 'little brother'. Thus, there was no reason to refuse.
"Since it's you, just tell me when Zuku." Kai said, and Izuku nodded. "Does Monday work?" Izuku asked. Kai nodded, and Izuku sighed.
"Everyone, I know you all just arrived. I must ask you to leave though, as something has just come up." Nezu stated. Except Izuku, everyone began to leave. Izuku slammed his hand into his face, and walked to All Might who attempted to walk out. He grabbed the back of the All Might's collar, and pulled him back into Nezu's office.
"You have the worst fucking social cues. Nezu's little glance should have been enough to warn you to stay here. But, No. You've got to be a fucking trilobite and walk out with the others." Izuku rambled on, pissed off as he drug All Might behind him. Despite being about 35 centimeters shorter, he could easily drag him with all his compacted strength.
All Might didn't do anything, happy that he apparently let go just a little more of his grudge. That was insanely wrong when Izuku used a shoulder throw that cracked the floor of Nezu's office. Nezu, though slightly peeved, tried to hide his amusement from the fact that Toshinori had been tossed around like nothing. He wondered if Izuku used his quirk and just threw the hero that way.
Toshinori stood up, rubbing his back to the best of his ability. Izuku fought the urge to kick him back down to feel the superiority of feeling taller than All Might in his buff form. He breathed slowly, clearing his mind. Nezu hopped from his desk and began to walk towards the door.
"Let us go" said Nezu, as he opened the door. Izuku walked out, but Nezu stopped him. "Mister Aizawa is not here, so I would like to ride on your shoulders." asked Nezu. Izuku shrugged and bent down, allowing Nezu to climb up onto him. He stood up, and walked with Nezu pointing the way.
"Alright Mister Yagi, you can safely transform now by the way. We also have some guests, so they will be learning about your forms and possibly One For All." Nezu stated. Toshinori looked at him a bit worried while his body deflated.
"Is this really safe? I don't want to share with more people than I need to." Toshinori asked. Izuku gave him a glare as his calmness again faded, and Nezu gave another nod. "Don't doubt my older brother you Fuck-Wit." Izuku snarled. Toshinori looked at Izuku startled.
"Older brother? There was nothing in your files about an older... there wasn't anything about your family on the file actually. How the hell did you get in without that information?" Toshinori asked, realizing he really knew nothing about this kid. He had trust in the boy to be a great hero, but he knew nothing about him outside of this.
"Ah, that is easily explained. I know his family, and I'm also well acquainted with the Bakugou family." Nezu said, looking at Izuku's amused face as Toshinori was hit by a new wave of shame. Izuku snickered, and got to a stairwell. He walked down the stairs, the silence of their voices only interrupted by the small clacking of their shoes on the concrete stairs.
Izuku mapped the distance from each stair, and was able to close his eyes while walking down the stairs. The sounds of the 2 pairs of footsteps merged together and made a small symphony. Izuku enjoyed the small song, even if it was repetitive.
As they got to the end of the staircase, Izuku's eyes shot open so he could catch himself when he could no longer step down. To both Nezu who was on his shoulder and Toshinori, it looked like he almost tripped. To Izuku, he tripped hard and activated his quirk feeling the offset of balance. He ensured that Nezu was safe when his face smashed into the floor, a crack sounding out.
Izuku stood up, and put Nezu back up onto his shoulder. He then looked down, and almost laughed as he saw the now cracked floor. Izuku deactivated his quirk, and continued walking. Nezu, though sure that he hadn't tripped, just barely noticed the crack in the floor as they walked on. They kept walking till Nezu pointed out a door that was connected to the staff parking.
They went out, Kai was out there arguing with Rumi. Kai was saying that Eri was the cutest, and Rumi said that her Cinnamon Roll was the cutest. Izuku cleared his throat as he got closer, a slight blush now visible. Rumi spun around, now facing Izuku. She grinned furiously and pointed at him. Kai just shook his head, and knew that it was time to deal with the newest situation at hand.
"Hello Mister Chisaki. Are you ready?" Nezu asked. Kai nodded, and Eri popped out from behind his leg. She gazed around, and then saw the creature on Izuku's shoulder. Her face lit up as she pointed excitedly at Nezu.
"Mister Nezu! Pets! Can I Pet!" She shouted, her voice causing everyone to keel over from an overload of cuteness. Nezu, though he usually didn't like being touched had 2, now 3 acceptations. Aizawa and Eri were the only 2 people he let touch him. Eri was very careful when petting Nezu and often hugged the 'walking plushie' as Kai liked to call him. Izuku was now acceptable as well, if asking for a ride on his shoulder was any indication of it.
Kai turned to his car and opened the trunk taking out a small wagon. It was blue and white, and could easily fit both Eri and Nezu. Eri ran to the wagon and hopped in, and then pointed at the creature.
"Mister Nezu! Into the wagon so I can pet you please!" Eri asked, and Nezu nodded his head with a large smile. He went over and climbed into the wagon as Eri began to pet his head. Izuku already knew the way back, and they would be going to Recovery Girl's office.
As they made their way to the Recovery Girl's, Izuku and Kai were laughing about Toshinori trying to figure out who he was. Once they got there, Kai walked over to the operation table with Eri who hopped out of the wagon. Toshinori looked up, a bit confused as Izuku smiled smugly.
"All Might, this is my older brother Kai Chisaki. He is next in line to be the head of the Yakuza known as the Shie Hassaikai." Izuku stated, with a grunt of superiority. Toshinori slowly looked over to the man standing there waving with a smile, trying not to snicker. Toshinori shot his head towards Nezu who just nodded as if it wasn't any big deal.
It took a bit to convince Toshinori that it was safe and that the Yakuza and U.A. were on good terms thanks to Izuku. Eri walked up to the 'hero' and she put her small hand onto him. Izuku walked up to her, and ruffled her hair.
"Remember Eri, think of your inner clay. Take a piece off and give it to Mister Might. Ah yeah, All Might, bulk up," Izuku said, and Eri nodded and Toshinori hesitantly went into his All Might form. Eri focused a little bit, and then the horn on the right side of her forehead began to glow dimly. At first it didn't look like anything was changing, but then All Might started to look just barely younger. All Might regressed about 10 years, leaving his body now at 39 years old.
All Might went over to see himself in the mirror and looked shocked, but the girl's quirk didn't seem to repair his injury. Or at least it didn't heal it fully, it was slightly healed, and he was happy enough with that. This would leave him able to go for at least 5 or 6 hours at a time now. Izuku grabbed All Might's shoulder, and threw him back at the bed.
Chiyo started smashing Izuku's knee with her cane, ranting on about how he was going to pay for the newly broken bed. Izuku laughed, and pointed at Kai who was walking over to All Might who had stood back up. Izuku gave a deadly smile and laughed maniacally. All Might freaked out due to that as Kai started to laugh as well, Eri began laughing in the background too trying to join in with them. She didn't know what they found funny, but she really liked to laugh.
Kai shot at All Might and his hand made contact with him. His huge body exploded into blood and Chiyo fainted at that moment and Nezu gave an interesting look. About 2 seconds later, All Might was put back together. The 'hero' shouted in pain as he looked over his body. He saw that the injury was gone... and what was even more.
All Might took a breath, and his lungs were filled with air. His body burst into a burning pain, unprepared for the amount of air after so long of not having enough of it. All Might's stomach began to grumble and he looked up and realized he was starving. He then fell forward unconscious, causing Rumi, Izuku, and Kai to laugh hard. Eri laughed again too, still unsure what she was cackling about.
Nezu was sure that Toshinori would be fine, so he did calm down the others to help Chiyo. Once the little old lady was back on her feet, Kai went over and fixed the bed. Izuku looked over at Chiyo and apologized, but then had an idea. He went over and whispered to Eri.
When he started to tell her, she was excited. The excitement only grew in the few short seconds before Eri ran to Chiyo. She put a hand onto Chiyo's shoulder, and her horn glowed a bit brighter than before.
"Miss Heal Lady! I'll help you use your quirk more!" Eri exclaimed. Eri used her power, and Chiyo was astonished. She went from around 60-70 to her 40's. Chiyo felt... taller. She went to look in the mirror excitedly. She saw that she was indeed taller, but much younger too. She went to Eri and picked the girl up, cuddling the small child.
"Thank you, thank you! You will be a great hero when you grow up, you know that!" She exclaimed. Eri looked up at her a bit confused though. Her head tilted to the side before she pointed at Kai and then Izuku.
"I wanna be like them!" Eri beamed. Chiyo looked at Kai, and then to Izuku. Izuku sighed and walked over to Eri, and put his hand onto her head and ruffled her hair again. "Eri, you don't need to become a Yakuza member ya know. Also, they are helping the heroes a bit now. So, you could be a hero and still help Kai." Izuku said, and Eri's face lit up.
"I'll become a hero and help you and Kai then!" Eri shouted. Kai was a bit happy that she wasn't trying to join the Yakuza anymore. An older him might have wanted her to join the Yakuza, but he didn't want to force this on her. If she truly wanted to join, he would let her; Otherwise he wouldn't mind her being with the heroes. She would be with Izuku and Rumi. He was about to mentally trail off, but then he remembered Momo would be there too.
A Few Hours Later
Izuku was walking with Rumi, leading Class 1-A to Gym B. Aizawa was in the back ensuring that no one trailed off. Once they all got to the gym, the 3 students from earlier were all there. Izuku sighed, and gave a waving bow and he backed away from the students.
"Alright you little shits! You're gonna be going to be learning from the best of the third years! You will all realize that they aren't as strong as your Class President, but don't underestimate them!" Rumi shouted with a laugh. Mirio just rolled his eyes and looked at the class.
"Alright, I'm Mirio Togata!" Shouted the blonde. "I'm Nejire Hado, I want to see all of your quirks, can any of you fly, are any of you single, do any of you want to battle, are any-" The blue haired girl rambled on before Tamaki tapped her shoulder. He then went up, and just did a repeat of his introduction to Izuku. Messing up saying his own name, and then hiding behind Nejire since he knew that Mirio was about to fight their kouhais.
"Are you all ready?" Mirio asked excitedly. Before the students could answer he shouted out, "Too Bad!" And he fell into the ground. The students all looked on in confusion, before they saw Hanta cry out in pain. The students spun around, but Mirio was gone and Hanta was on the ground holding his stomach.
The next to go down was Kyoka. She was followed by Shoto who tried to freeze him and then Mezo who tried to catch him with many arms. The assailant was gone again, the silence as each student looked around in panic was sending shivers down their spines.
"POWER!" Mirio called out flying out of the ground and slamming a punch into Ochaco's face. The anti-gravity bitch getting sent flying, making Izuku try his best not to laugh. Tenya immediately began to yell at Mirio for holding back when Mirio popped back up.
"AND NOW I'M ERASING YOUR POWER!" Mirio shouted, as he landed a haymaker into Tenya's crotch before he sank back into the ground. This made Izuku burst out into laughter, as he rolled around on the ground. Aizawa too was laughing a little and Rumi was doing her best to stay standing as she laughed leaning on Nejire.
Tenya fell to the ground, crying in pain. Koji shouted in fear when Mirio slammed a fist into his chest, and then Mina was the next after she missed throwing a glob of acid. She wasn't using any specific acid as her base acid was very adaptable. She had it diluted, so now it would be closer to a sting. She had been throwing a few around, but missing all the shots. Fumikage and Setsuna were not activating their quirks yet, taking the advantage of their opponents not knowing their quirks.
The next to be attacked was Toru, followed by Mashirao and Itsuka. The martial arts duo were actually able to see partially through his fighting style. As Mirio went after the two who had their backs to each other, Mashirao was able to slam his tail into Mirio. The opposing blonde was sent flying, but just melted into the ground. The next to strike was Itsuka who had started timing Mirio.
She swiped her hand, and Mirio shot up, getting caught by the slap. Mirio then activated his quirk as another large hand came to slam into him. When it failed to connect, Mirio advanced Itsuka. She put up a guard as Mirio was right on her. The punch he threw didn't hit her, but then she realized why.
"POWER!" Mirio shouted, punching Mashirao hard as he phased through Itsuka. Kendo spun around, and saw Mirio shooting towards her. He had his middle and pointer fingers pointing out in opposite directions.
"Blinder Touch Eyeball Touch!" Mirio shouted! Kendo quickly covered her eyes, but a slam to her stomach landed instead. Mirio flew off to Neito next and landed an uppercut as the boastful boy was sent flying into Eijiro. The next he went after was Denki, but the electrifying student used his quirk at about 20% and shot forward with a string of yellow lightning left in its wake. Denki circled around Mirio, who tried to run through but wasn't able to reactivate his quirk.
Mirio was effectively shocked by the line of lightning and was shot back into the middle of the trap. Mirio thought about the problem, then realized it was likely due to the new electrical field that now encircled him. He watched Denki enter the affected field, the lightning still trailing him. Denki charged his tactile senpai with insane speeds, as he increased the electricity flowing through him.
He hit 30% of his quirk, and his body began to create small burns on his body. He wasn't going stupid though, so that was a plus. He appeared in front of Mirio, and threw a punch infused with lightning. As the strike hit Mirio, it shocked him causing him to get sent flying again.
As Mirio was sent flying again, he landed onto the lightning string again and was sent flying again. He landed on the floor face first. As he got back up, Denki was already there in a boxer's stance. This... this Mirio could fight against. Denki sent 4 jabs, all of them connecting on Mirio's guard. Each jab threw a small bit of lightning, and then he threw a cross. Mirio fought through the small bit of shock, and redirected the punch.
Redirecting it still shocked Mirio, but again he fought through the shock as he threw a hook into Denki's jaw. The punch didn't do as much as he hoped, as Denki recovered quickly. The string of lightning had dispersed though, and Denki looked a bit drained from the usage of his quirk. Denki still threw a few punches infused with electricity, each punch connecting with Mirio's body.
Izuku smiled on the sidelines, having stopped laughing now. He watched Denki, happy that he took some of the advice from earlier. He had talked with Denki prior, and told him about the fact that Mirio's quirk allows him to permeate through objects. The way it works probably deals with the electrical fields. The quirk affected atoms work on a separate electrical field, so it allows him to phase through the atoms with that wave length.
Denki had looked at him confused when he was explaining this. Izuku just continued telling Denki that his quirk produced electricity, but most of all his electricity had its own electrical field. If your electricity produces the same or a higher field, you should be able to hit him even when he is using his quirk.
Denki had looked at him, a bit confused. He wanted to know why Izuku was telling him this, so Izuku explained to him.
He told Denki that he was one of the only students that could beat Mirio on his own. He had also been in boxing for a few years, giving him an edge in combat too. The only drawback was his lack of experience with the new way to use his quirk.
Izuku then told him about leaving the electricity around. The fact that he could expel it wasn't too odd, but the fact that it was more of a bolt that was expanded. So he said to expel it slowly instead of all at once. It would drain him after a bit, but it was a good way to also create a field if he could get a good area around Mirio.
When Denki tried it out, Mirio had just run into the electricity and couldn't even use his quirk. Now that the field was gone, he couldn't stop him from phasing. He could still hit him since his electricity's field was still higher though, so he had a chance.
Denki was about to land another punch when Mirio put up his guard. The punch caused Mirio to get sent back a bit, losing enough concentration for his quirk to deactivate. Mirio was about to rush Denki again when Fumikage used Dark Shadow to punch him. Mirio was sent to Rikido who then sent a punch. The punch went through Mirio though. Rikido spun around to receive a punch from Mirio, and was knocked out.
Mirio started to phase through the floor, but a kick from Denki caused him to fly through the ground. He came back up, a bit drained from the fight with Denki. The electricity user was strong, and the others still standing were now acting as support. This gave Mirio an idea, and he fell through the floor again after catching his breath. He popped up in front of Momo, so Izuku flashed and moved Momo out of Mirio's way. When Mirio's punch went to punch the onyx haired girl, he was sent tumbling instead.
He again fell through the floor to keep himself from tripping. He popped back up next to Setsuna, and sent a punch at the side of her head. When the punch connected, her head was sent flying. Mirio quickly started to yell, scared that he killed the girl.
His heroism was stopped short by the surprise roundhouse from the headless girl. Mirio got a bit freaked out, not noticing Tsu shooting her tongue at him. Mirio was about to go intangible again when the tongue grabbed onto his ankle. She yanked him back, and Eijiro jumped in the way, causing Mirio to get slammed into the hardened boy. Mirio was then slung around by Tsu, before he was able to focus enough and reactivated his quirk as Tsu tried to slam him into Eijiro again.
He was sent flying through Eijiro, and took back his tangibility as he sent a punch into Tsu's stomach. Mirio then spun around, and Eijiro sent a punch. He phased through Mirio, and was grabbed and tossed over Mirio's shoulder at Setsuna. Setsuna was hit hard by Eijiro, knocked out as she tried to stop him. Eijiro was also laying down, not wanting to get up as he didn't feel so good now.
Finally, it was Denki and Fumikage. He ran towards Fumikage, and was hit back towards Denki by Dark Shadow. As The two then charged at him from opposite sides, Mirio laughed, not expecting this to be set up so quickly. He dashed towards Fumikage, and the punch that was sent by Dark Shadow went through Mirio and instead hit Denki. Dark Shadow and Fumikage were shocked, and Denki was knocked out. Mirio stood there and with the last of his strength raised his left hand.
"POWER!" He shouted. Izuku, Aizawa, Rumi, Nejire, Tamaki and Momo all clapped. A good amount of the students had teamed up at the end and got a good deal of hits on him. Mirio wiped his sweat and looked over at Izuku, with a grin.
"I can still beat you-" Mirio started, but was now outside. He looked around confused. He was all the way at City A, and he had no idea what the hell happened. He slowly made his way to Gym B.
"What happened to Mirio? Why did you flash? Why did Mirio disappear? Can I join you and Rumi? Is it speed or teleportation? How often do you use your quirk? How strong are you? Did you really defeat Mirio that easily? Can you beat your entire class even faster?" Asked Nejire, shooting off question after question.
The greenette took a deep breath and reactivated a skill he lost a while ago. Nejire looked a bit down after asking all those questions when Izuku took that breath. Usually whoever did that was getting annoyed. She was about to apologize when Izuku's mouth opened again. She expected him to berate her or get made at her.
"I moved him away. That information is classified. Again I moved him. I'd rather not have you asking that question right now, and I already have 2 girls as it is. That information is classified. I use it relatively often. I can go toe to toe with All Might. Yes, Mirio was that easy to beat. Yes, I could beat them all faster." Izuku said, answering every single question.
Nejire's face lit up. He actually answered all of his questions, but she was a bit saddened that he denied her. She was going to ask again soon, maybe she could wear him down. She smiled, and hugged Izuku. Izuku accepted the hug, getting that for her... it was more than just a hug, it was her saying thanks for actually listening and answering all her questions even.
She broke the hug, and moved backwards. The two fiancés gave semi-accepting glances to Nejire. The blue haired girl luckily caught on, but understood that right not wouldn't work. Maybe in the future...
The rest of the day went by quickly, leaving the students with Aizawa and Izuku to see their new dorms. The dorms were large and they had a few days to customize their rooms causing many of said students to shout out in glee. They all ran off through the dorms, and Aizawa almost expelled them all on the spot.
2 Weeks Later
Both class 1-A and 1-B were on their way to the U.S.J.. Many of the students first thought that it would be Universal Studios Japan, but the large dome that popped up in the distance shook that reality away. Nonetheless, the students still looked excited since they were going on a trip. The two buses parked in front of the U.S.J. and Aizawa, Izuku, Rumi, and Sekijiro escorted the kids out of the buses. After they got off the buses, the students began to converse with each other.
As they were all talking, one of the doors to the large dome opened. The students all looked over to the door where the hero stood in the doorway, many of the students now crowding around them.
"Hello Students! Welcome to the Unforeseen Simulation Joint!" Thirteen Shouted. Izuku felt a shake on his arm, and looked over to see his least favourite suck up. He sighed, and questioned what the teachers would do if one of the students miraculously disappeared right before they entered the U.S.J..
"Izuku, isn't Thirteen awesome? He is my favourite hero! I wanna be a rescue hero like her!" Ochaco shouted. Izuku's body began to steam, causing Ochaco to remove her hand from the burning skin. She looked up confused, and pointed a shaking finger at him.
"How do you do that!" She shouted, and Izuku gave her an intense scowl that caused Ochaco's blood to go cold. "I said don't call me by my fucking given name. And don't you dare fucking touch me. I don't care about your opinion and for the last fucking time, You. Annoy. Me." Barked Izuku.
Ochaco sulked again, and walked towards Thirteen while Izuku did everything in his power to 'delete' her for much longer than an hour or two. Maybe a few days if he were lucky, he grumbled to himself. Izuku walked to 13, and pointed to the dome.
"Aight, let's get inside. You need to teach us ya know." Izuku said, as he walked into the U.S.J.. Thirteen quickly spun around and got the attention of all the students.
"Alright, let's head in. I'll explain further once we get inside." Thirteen called out, and walked into the dome after Izuku. As everyone got inside the U.S.J., Thirteen turned around to look at all the students.
"As you all know, quirks can be very dangerous. My quirk is called Black Hole and it is extremely dangerous. It can do a lot of damage and can easily kill someone, it is extremely good for rescue work though. It can be used to destroy rubble and make it easier for other heroes to save victims. So today you will all use your quirks in rescue training, and you will focus on the safety of dummies that are around the different disaster zones. There are multiple disaster zones such as the flood zone, the conflagration zone, and the ruins zone." Thirteen said, now leaning on her knees trying to catch her breath.
"Whoa, that's awesome!" Shouted Ochaco, most of the other students agreed with her. They started to point out the zones. They were looking at the Landslide Zone, the Downpour Zone, and the Mountain Zone. They began to look around excited even more.
Aizawa walked up to Thirteen, and spoke quietly to him. "All Might no longer has a limit. He will be here shortly though, he said that he was going to take care of some villains on the street first. He shouted his, 'evil never sleeps' bullshit and dashed off."
Thirteen planted his palm onto his face. 'I really wanted to know why he was always late. Even when he... wait... his limit is gone?' Thirteen thought. He sighed, and put a hand onto Aizawa's shoulder. "Let's hope he gets here soon. He will be good to have, even though we already have... you know." Thirteen muttered, pointing over at Rumi who was seeing how hard she could kick Kirishima and Tetsutetsu before they cracked. Hopefully not literally.
Rumi's last kick sent them flying past Aizawa, and onto the ground. The two looked up, excited. Then the mist appeared about 25 meters in front of them. The two knuckleheads jumped up and they both pointed at it as a group of people exited it. The most noticeable being a man with hands all over his body and a large black creature that stayed in the back.
"Look, they even have fake villains!" Kirishima and Tetsutetsu shouted out in synchronization. Izuku shot around, glaring at the increasing number of villains walking out of the black and purple mist. Aizawa quickly shot a look at Izuku to stand down for long enough for him to shout to the students first.
"Kurose! Ken! Get the students to safety!" Aizawa shouted as he dashed towards the villains as Izuku cracked his knuckles. "Usagiyama, assist me!" Aizawa shouted again, as he punched the first villain he came upon. Rumi shouted in glee as she dashed right after.
He lifted up his hood, and put it over his head and put on his mask. He got into a position to run before he looked over to Aizawa and Rumi.
"Aizawa. I'm acting as of right now. No quirk will be used to ensure I don't kill the villains." Izuku shouted. Thirteen quickly grabbed his shoulder, tightly. Or as tightly as she could grab, to Izuku it was like a bug landing on his arm.
"You can't do this! I need you to come with me!" Thirteen half shouted. Izuku smirked when Aizawa looked back towards him, expectantly. When he saw what Thirteen was doing, he wrapped the next closest villain and looked at her.
"Midoriya doesn't need my permission to fight! He has full permission from Nezu to fight any time during a villain attack!" Aizawa shouted. Thirteen looked up at Izuku who shrugged his hand off their shoulder, and then dashed forward.
Izuku grabbed the face of the first villain he came upon, and lightly tossed him. To the villain, it was a vice grip nearly crushing his head that then launched him like a bottle rocket into the wall about 20 meters away. He was still alive, but no longer conscious.
The students were all running with Thirteen. They were making their way to the door when the purple mist appeared before them again. Thirteen put his hands out in front of the students, and Sekijiro glared from the back of the group at the mist villain.
"Greetings." The mist said in a deep and raspy voice, giving a deep bow that showed off his sophistication. He came back up and opened his arms in a welcoming manner and his flickering yellow eyes gazed upon everyone as he again spoke. "We are the League Of Villains. Forgive our audacity, but... Today, we've come here to U.A. High School... This bastion of heroism..." The villain said, continuing to make dramatic pauses.
"To end the life... of All Might, The Symbol Of Piece." He finished. He looked around as a good handful of the students shook in fear or got ready to attack the villain. He landed his gaze back onto the students, and his eyes thinned in recognition.
"We are under the impression that All Might would be here today... but it seems his schedule was revised?" The mist spoke, and then the apparent glare went even thinner. "Well, No matter. My role remains unchanged." He said, and then expanded. His body shooting around the students. Eijiro shot forward and slammed a hand into the mist, hitting metal.
"He has a physical body! We can beat him!" He shouted. Tetsutetsu quickly rushed in after Eijiro, and sent his own punch. The punch connected, and sent the metal body stumbling back a few meters. The villain was about to expand again when he was punched by a giant flying fist, the fist sending a shockwave through his body. The villain was blown off his feet from the impact of the punch, and he fell to the ground.
"Hah! Are you really a villain? You are so cocky for being so weak! This is why we are so much better than you! You can't even fight off students!" Neito shouted, as he began to bellow an excruciatingly irritating laugh. Kendo quickly knocked him out with a resounding whack to the back of his head.
The villain stood back up, brushing his... hand? over the now visible bartending outfit that the villain wore outside his metal casing. His eyes brang themselves to meet the students again when he chuckled lightly.
"That Was close. Yes, students you may be, you are the best of the best." He hissed, and expanded again onto the hardening pair. Once those two were gone, Anan visibly shook. He looked back in fear at Sekijiro, who's face went pale. Some of the other students began to scream in rage at the villain taking their friends.
"NO! Get back! It's too dangerous! I still need to get the rest of you out of here!" Thirteen shouted. The students turned around either confused or angry, but it was too late. It gave the villain the time to advance on the kids. The screams as Thirteen watched the students get swallowed by the mist left him sinking down into the floor on his knees as the villain disappeared.
Thirteen yelled out in rage, not paying attention to the few students that were left behind. Thirteen got up, and looked around as if it would do anything to find the students... wait. There were the students, not all of them, but they were noticeable in some of the disaster zones. He calmed down, just enough to speak calmly.
"The kids should be okay. Sorry for that. The students seem to have been spread around the U.S.J.." Thirteen said. He looked up and realized he didn't speak to Sekijiro. How could he, he was gone.
He sighed, and looked at the surrounding students around them. "Of course I got wrapped up in this." Sekijiro said, dragging a hand down his face as he stared off the side of the boat. A small lake full of water related villains.
Izuku grabbed a fourth villain when a shout from behind caused him to drop the villain. The villain was now staring up in absolute fear as the aura around the... monster before him grew murderous as he watched his classmates get swallowed up by the purple mists. Only a handful were left with Aran and Sekijiro. Izuku did a double take when he realized that Sekijiro was now missing too. The villains got one of the teachers.
The remaining students with Thirteen were Kinoko, Ochaco, Koji, Manga, the unconscious Neito and Jurota. Izuku glanced at Aizawa, who nodded. Izuku nodded back and booked it, he needed to save his classmates and the students of Class 1-B. He flashed away, making Rumi look at the spot Izuku was just at with a smile. She looked back at her opponent, mentally counting the number of villains she had taken down.
Izuku appeared in the ruins zone. Upon getting there, he saw the students trying to fend off the villains. Izuku flashed, now right next to a villain that was next to his tailed classmate. He picked up the villain, and tossed him into some of the ruins lightly.
"Ojiro, are you all alright?" Izuku asked. Mashirao turned around, looking at the other students who were still fighting off. The other students here in the ruins zone were Yosetsu, Shihai, Togaru, Hiryu, Eijiro and Tetsutetsu. The students present were glad that those two quite literal hard heads were safe, but the current situation was overshadowing their thankfulness.
Izuku flashed to Eijiro and Tetsutetsu, the two being hit over and over again by a handful of villains with slight gigantification quirks, strengthening quirks, or some strong mutation quirks. He grabbed the villain in the back, and turned them around to face him. The villain looked at the cloaked figure and the mask. He recognized it, and squeaked the name of the underground ring fighter. "K-Loke". Izuku gave a small laugh, and set them back down.
"You get a freebie for being the first one to say my name." Izuku growled. The villain looked up in thankfulness and ran off towards where the portals were. Izuku laughed as the small group that were attacking Eijiro and Tetsutetsu looked back at him. They all began to laugh, and point at him.
"Ahh, look. One of them is a fanboy!" One of them shouted. Izuku looked down at them and laughed. He flashed, now holding up two of the villains by their necks. He looked at the other villains and gave a menacing chuckle, giving them all goosebumps. He dropped the two now unconscious villains as he dashed towards the others.
"You have permission to fight back!" Izuku shouted, giving his classmates here in the Ruins Zone little time to prepare for the reality that they had to fight for their lives. Izuku watched as the students quickly began to fight back after the small shock. If they were doing well enough, he could go and spread the word to the other students if he was sure that they would be okay.
"Those of you who fought before you were given permission. It will be fine, you are on U.A. property. There are rules set in place for you to protect yourself without getting in trouble." Izuku shouted, as he watched Eijiro slam his arm into a villain while Tetsutetsu tackled the same villain from behind. Togaru was doing his best against 2 villains with similar quirks. He was luring them into the buildings toward some not so sturdy rooms.
Togaru sliced a pillar and jumped out of the way as the ceiling fell onto the villains. Shihai was similarly luring the villains into buildings, and then fell into one of the shadows. The villains ran to it confused, when Shihai's face appeared. The couple of villains jumped back in fear, as he shot up and landed a decent punch on the fist enemy. Yosetsu quickly got behind the villains that Shihai attacked and used his quirk to weld the villains together by their clothes and outfits.
Izuku looked at the last student there, Hiryu. They were really good with both offense and defense. He created a lot of scales, using a large amount of them as a mid-ranged cloud of sharp scales. They were extremely versatile, and he let them fly around and hit villains. The remaining scales covered his body, steering clear of his joints to minimize a lack in mobility.
Izuku was confident that they would be okay by themselves, but still flashed around and took out a few of the more difficult looking villains. Though his classmates shouldn't have to fight off against real villains, this will be some of the best training they can get. Not to mention they are still in the disaster zone, so they had to be careful to not do too much damage that could harm them. Izuku smiled beneath his mask, and flashed away after giving a wave.
The next zone he got to was the Mountain Zone. He saw Momo, Kyoka, Denki, Yui, and Mina. Yui and Momo were getting slowly pushed back towards a cliff by a few larger villains. Izuku flashed to the villain, and looked down at them. Though they were large, Izuku was a bit larger. Izuku smiled, and lifted his hand with a smile.
"I haven't tried much with it yet, but this should still be enough. 2 percent, Single Note." Izuku said, before he flicked the air. The air pressure kicked back the villains, and caused them to falter. Izuku liked how strong it was, his physical strength plus the power of One For All was insanely powerful.
He turned to look back, and saw the ground cracking just a little. His weight wasn't helping to begin with, he looked at Momo and Yui and pointed to Denki. He was doing well on his own, he had to make sure he used too much power or he would go flying off a cliff. Not to mention, there was a villain with an electrical quirk.
"Kodai, if you're planning on being a hero, use your damn quirk. Kaminari, with the other electrical user, try to absorb his electricity. Momo..." Izuku said, grabbing her wrist, while the electrical villain looked at him confused.
"I can hear you... I'm right fucking here!" He shouted. Izuku shot a look at the villain. "I know. Now be a good practice dummy for my fucking classmate or I will put you through hell." Izuku replied. The villain just nodded, the dangerous aura from the tall cloaked figure was near suffocating. He didn't want to die slowly, so he just let out a silent tear and ran at the student he now knew as Denki. He activated his quirk, prepared for his electricity to probably get sapped. It beat getting killed by that... devil.
Izuku was still holding Momo's wrist, and pulled her in while taking off his mask. She looked at him, fear and shame in her eyes. She couldn't even protect herself in a point of need, Izuku quickly pulled her in for a hug. She began to cry a little, scared and unsure if she could make it as a hero. She was so easily pushed back, and he had to come and save her from a villain because she wasn't strong enough.
"Momo, you are smart and stronger than you think. I need you to try your best, I can't let anyone die. Especially not you or Rumi." Izuku said. Momo looked up at him, some tears starting to go down her eyes.
"But... I can't even take out a few villains. They were too strong, they just stopped my attempts so easily. I can't do it, I can't-" Momo was cut off as Izuku pulled her into a short kiss. Momo was a bit shocked at first, he usually only did this when they were alone. When Izuku broke apart, Momo looked a bit amped and flustered.
"Momo, you have the confidence to do anything you want to. Prove to me that you can stand up for yourself. I need you to help your classmates, alright Class President." Izuku laughed. Momo wiped the few tears that trickled down her face. She looked up at him and nodded.
"I won't let our class down. Iz-Izuku. I..." Momo started. Izuku's heart started to beat a bit faster, he knew what she was about to say and it was hella time to do it. It would probably make him feel giddy, and he didn't really mind. He would at least feel a bit better when he decided to beat down villains.
Momo shook her head, and put her fist over her chest. She took upon a smile, and nodded. She turned and ran off to Denki and Yui. Izuku looked down a bit, he wanted to hear her say it. Rumi was super open as well, but he hadn't heard her say it much either. She was more of a teasing type though, so he took that as her 'I love you'. He just felt sad now, and he looked back up.
"Ahh the others, I need to go make sure they are doing well." He said to himself, trying to get the thoughts of Momo holding off at the back of his head. He really did end up loving her, she was with him for about 3 months now, but she really was great. He couldn't compare her to Rumi, yeah. She still held a part of his heart though, and he wouldn't let her get hurt or feel discouraged.
He got to Mina and Kyoka. They were back to back, doing their best to fight off a few villains. Mina was trying to make sure she wasn't using too potent acid, she didn't want the horror of killing someone lingering on in her consciousness. She was working with watering it down till she found a good middle ground when it didn't decide to melt the ground in front of her.
Izuku took a glance at the globs she practiced around though. They were standing on a ton of cliffs, so they weren’t exactly in a safe position. He needed to make sure that she didn't use any more globs that acidic. Kyoka was plugging her earphone jacks into the speakers around her outfit. She was doing fine, and he looked back at Mina who was now using her quirk on the villains. Her acid was inflicting small stinging and giving minor burns.
Izuku flashed, having trust in his classmates. They were strong, Mina and Kyoka knew how to handle themselves. They were showing it, and he didn't think he had to tell her to not use higher acidic acids. He appeared at the Conflagration Zone, looking around. There were plenty of villains with fire quirks, Izuku looked at the students here. It was Fumikage, Mezo, Kosei, Shoto, Kojiro and Tenya.
Fumikage was getting shielded by Mezo and Kosei, while Kojiro was with Tenya working together trapping and fighting villains. Shoto was elsewhere, but the large glacier trail was a good indication that he would be okay. Izuku sighed, and flashed over to Mezo, Kosei, and Fumikage. He quickly intercepted 3 villains that advanced him when they saw him appear, each taken out with ease.
"Tokoyami, I want you to use Dark Shadow. Not being able to work in the light is a drawback, so Dark Shadow needs to learn to bear with it." Stated Izuku. They didn't expect Izuku to be there, ending up a bit shocked. The villain they were going against lunged for an attack against Mezo, but Kosei set up an air wall. The villain, who had a quirk that increased weight and power the faster he ran, easily broke through the structure.
Mezo put his arms up, adding a few extra arms for more protection. He braced for the tackle... 5 seconds passed, nothing. 10 more seconds passed, still nothing. Mezo looked up to see Izuku with one hand outstretched holding the villain by the neck. Izuku dropped the villain after a minute, ensuring that they were unconscious.
"Shoji, they are mainly fire based. I want you to only fight when you know for a fact that you know you can reach them and win. Tsuburaba, I want you to act as Shoji's shield, he can't do well against fire and neither can Tokoyami. So Tokoyami will cover your rear, but I need Tsuburaba to put a few small air walls here. About 3 would work, it's solely to ensure his safety in battling these villains. Also, watch out for collapsing buildings, they are still on fire." Izuku ordered.
They all looked at him a bit confused. They listened, but they had plenty of questions. Izuku was about to flash to Tenya and Kojiro, but Fumikage grabbed his shoulder. "Midoriya, don't we have to go? Isn't it better to run?" He asked.
Izuku sighed, and looked down at his raven headed classmate. "I would escort you all to the front of the U.S.J., but this gives you more experience. And oddly enough, you were all sent to relatively good environments so far. I want you all to fight, you all have the potential to defeat these villains. They are all cannon fodder, C Rank and Under. It worries me what's happening back at the Central Plaza, but I trust Aizawa and Rumi."
Izuku flashed to Kojiro and Tenya, impressed about their teamwork. Kojiro was catching the villains in quick drying glue when Tenya would use his quirk to jump in and land a devastating kick. Izuku gave him a hidden smirk, he actually wasn't being a prick for once.
"Why would you attack U.A.? We are a hero school, there is no reason for you all to attack us. It's not chivalrous! You all should be arrested! Let us capture you vilain, youe misdeeds will go on no longer! " Tenya shouted, and Izuku smacked his face. "Nope, still being a fucking dumbass." Izuku groaned to himself.
He flashed away again, ending up at the Landslide Zone. He looked around seeing Oshima, Reiko, Sen, Rikido, and Juzo. It was a good setup, but Oshima and Jurota were separated. Except Rikido, they were all from 1-B. They seemed to have a good setup though. Reiko had a quirk not very helpful in this situation, so she was acting as a decoy. Juzo and Sen were clearing out large spaces under the ground for setting traps. Rikido was in the back in case any of the villains got through and Oshima had a role of a fighter if there were any mole like villains.
Izuku didn't even want to go over in the case he accidentally distracted them. They had a solid strategy, and Izuku flashed away confident that they would be okay. He was glad he didn't have to exactly spread the word of 'protect yourself' though. He flashed again, now in the Downpour Zone.
The students here consisted of Itsuka, Hanta, Seo, Pony, Ibara, and Mashirao. It was a solid team, and Ibara would be useful as well. She would have healthy vines, and the rain would further strengthen them. He flashed to the group, and startled them.
"It's just me you fucking cretins." Izuku muttered. Ibara shot him a subtle glare. She seemed to cast aside the small sermon she was about to lay onto him. Izuku mentally thanked her, and continued with the group. When they started to get near the entrance, Izuku stopped.
"I don't want you all to leave. I want you all to come up with a plan and stay in here for a bit. It will be good practice, and you will learn to work together even better. I want you all to come up with your own setup, I'll stick around till I see a good deployment." Izuku said. The others nodded, and began to talk with each other when Seo stepped out.
"Who the hell decided to fucking make you boss by the way?" She asked, poking a finger at the towering teen before her. Izuku put his hand on top of her head, and grabbed with enough force to pick her up. She yelped when she was lifted off the ground and her eyes met the glowing and flickering eyes of the masked student.
"Nezu. Now, listen to what I say. I can guarantee that you will all be safe. None of these villains are strong enough to do anything to you if you all work together." Izuku growled, before dropping Seo. Izuku flashed away, now sitting on a roof. There were not many villains in the area, but he knew where they were. It was a large group of villains that were sending out smaller parties due to the nature of the disaster zone.
Izuku watched the students in a shabby setup. Itsuka was in the back with Ibara. Hanta was up front with Pony while Seo and Mashirao were in the middle. It was very unbalanced, too much protection in the back and they had no good protection from the elements as they had decided not to enter buildings. There was also a small party of about 4 villains closing on them.
As the villains got to the students, Hanta threw his tape. It would have worked if Pony's horns weren't getting tangled in them. Their two long range attacks were getting mixed, and the villains got up close. Seo and Mashirao tried to attack, but just ended up hitting Hanta and Pony more than the villains. Izuku sighed and flashed before they could get hurt more.
The group watched in horror as the villain group just disappeared before their eyes. They looked around, and were again freaked out by Izuku's next appearance. He sighed, and pointed at them.
"Too unbalanced. Redo your group setup." Izuku deadpanned. Seo got up into his... Chest? She was too short to make decent eye contact without straining her neck while looking up, but she made sure she was loud enough for Izuku to hear her.
"We have a fine setup you prick. What the hell could you do to make this better, huh?" She asked, not liking Izuku much to begin with. Izuku rubbed his temples, and walked to Itsuka.
"Kendo, I suppose you had an idea, and Gina said otherwise? I can guess that everyone agreed with you, but Gina wanted to at least try out her idea first? Then you all took pity and accepted?" Izuku asked. Itsuka nodded, and Izuku flicked Seo's head.
"Gina, Listen to the fucking ginger you air head. She has a good battle instinct along with Ojiro." Izuku growled. Seo clicked her tongue and went to listen to Itsuka's plan. After about 3 minutes, they set up a new setup. Izuku was content with it.
Itsuka was in the front, applying cover from the rain in front with one hand and her other hand acting as a shield in front of them. Pony was with her in the front, with a few horns primed. Mashirao and Ibara were in the middle. Ibara was their tank, her hair creating a canopy for what Itsuka couldn't reach. She also covered their sides so the villains couldn't flank them. Mashirao was the inside fighter in case someone broke in from the sides.
Seo and Hanta covered the back. Seo would use the quick on the ground or air and attack incoming villains, then Hanta would shoot the fallen or stunned villains with his tape. They were now a walking tank, or as close as they could get to one.
Izuku flashed away, to the flood zone. Sekijiro, Tsuyu, Setsuna, Minoru, and Nirengeki were there. He didn't really need to go and help them as Sekijiro was there. Since they had a teacher, he felt that they would be okay. Izuku was about to go back to the Ruins zone when he realized he was now at the disaster zone closest to the Central Plaza. No, it was directly next to the Central Plaza.
Izuku looked to the side to look at Aizawa's progress...
Aizawa was not having it, Toshinori was late again, villains attacked the U.S.J., and a villain just spread out the majority of the students. He quickly blocked the attack of another villain, and used his capture scarf to send the villain flying. He sighed and looked over at Miruko. He smirked as he watched her slam a kick into one of the villains. It was entertaining to see the villains get their asses beat to him.
He looked back, and saw a villain with a mutant quirk walk up to him. The villain was chuckling, explaining how they already figured out how his quirk worked. They sounded so sure of themselves, apparently forgetting that he single handedly took out over 50 villains within minutes. The villain rushed at Aizawa, just to be tripped by his capture scarf. Aizawa jumped and pulled himself in with the capture scarf before landing a hook to the villain's face.
Aizawa jumped back from the downed villain as another popped out trying to hit him with a club. He was quickly dispatched as Aizawa got too close for the club to be useful after they sent another sloppy swing. Aizawa gave a front kick that sent this villain into another two that were on their way towards him.
Rumi was currently hopping from villain to villain. Using their bodies and faces as launch pads. She hopped over another villain, and landed on the face of the villain behind them. The landed a punch on the villain she hopped over as they spun around, and she again hopped to the next villain.
"I hate it when a hero lives up to their name" Said the blue haired villain. The hands covering his body were strung all over. He looked to the side where his misty ally stood. He smiled as he looked at the carnage that he dealt earlier.
"It's still good that we dealt with that other hero though. They had a very difficult quirk to deal with. Once they were out of the picture, I sent more villains to the students over there." The mist man said. The blue haired villain clicked his tongue and scratched the back of his neck till it started to bleed lightly.
"Kurogiri, I am going to deal some damage then I will use the Final Boss. I want to test it out on Mini Boss." The blue haired villain added. Kurogiri bowed, and took a step back as the blue haired villain stepped forward.
"As you wish, Shigaraki." Kurogiri said, and Shigaraki's face went feral as he dashed towards Aizawa.
Aizawa was caught off guard, the villain had been counting or something. Then his elbow began to decay when the villain grabbed it, that was when he realized he was being analyzed. Aizawa quickly backed off, realizing the strength of the villain before him.
"I suppose you're the boss?" Aizawa asked, holding his elbow. Shigaraki laughed maniacally throwing his hands in the air. As soon as his laughing fit was over, his hands dropped and his eyes met Aizawa's, full of malice.
"I'm not the boss here!" He shouted, and that was when the giant black creature shot forward. It slammed its body into Aizawa, sending the hero into the wall. He quickly got out, but that hit already did a number on him. As he looked up, he realized he couldn't erase its quirk.
The creature grabbed his body and shoved it to the ground. It then grabbed his arm and just squeezed, snapping it like a twig. Aizawa could do nothing as Shigaraki got closer, smiling.
"Meet the anti-symbol of peace. The Bio-Engineered, All Might Killing... Nomu." Shigaraki laughed as it slammed Aizawa's head into the ground.
Rumi looked to the side, as the giant creature slammed Aizawa into the ground. She ducked under a punch and kicked the attacking villain before using their face as a trampoline. She rocketed towards the giant creature that was now holding her old teacher down.
"Luna Rush!" Rumi shouted, as she landed a flurry of kicks into the Nomu. When it did nothing, she realized the severity of the situation. She kicked the Nomu, and sent herself out of the way when it swung an arm back to slam into her.
She landed on the ground, and then did a backflip to evade another punch from the Nomu. She quickly ducked and kicked backwards, sending Shigaraki flying as he missed grabbing onto the back of her head. She again dashed to the side evading another crude cross. She jumped back again, before rushing towards Aizawa.
She grabbed onto Aizawa, and picked him up. She ran with all her strength to the fallen Thirteen who was being protected by the other students close by.
"All of you, stay here and keep these two safe. I'll keep big and ugly away from ya little fucks!" She shouted, before dashing off. She jumped and did a torpedo kick into the Nomu, sending it stumbling back.
"Still standin, eh?" She asked. That was when Shigaraki laughed. "It has shock absorption. It's made to withstand the punches from All Might. Its Game Over, You Lose!" He shouted, as the Nomu sent another punch directed at Rumi.
She dodged out of the way with ease, but her instincts warned of another strike. She ducked again, and tried to perform a dropkick. It didn't work as the Nomu tanked it, and Rumi shot back again. She glared at it, and just focused on keeping her distance. She leapt from another punch, and replied with a side kick to its chest. The Nomu again got sent back a few meters, as she backed off again.
She kept this up for about 5 minutes, and she started to slow down. She knew she had a lot of stamina, but she put her all into every attack against this behemoth. It was on the border of being 3 meters tall, if not already hitting the height. Each hit didn't seem to do anything to it, but she at least kept it away from Aizawa, Thirteen and the students. She questioned where Izuku was, she knew he could help. She hated having to rely on someone, Izuku was a single acceptation though.
She was trying to just evade for now, watching as the students here in the Central Plaza finally reach the entrance. They made their way outside, with the fallen teachers, letting her give a sigh of relief. That sigh of relief quickly became a scream of pain. The punch that landed on her broke her ribs as she was sent flying. She crashed into the wall, hearing Shigaraki laugh horribly from the sidelines.
Shigaraki cheered the creature on, having fun as he watched the Nomu slowly. Rumi slowly got back to her feet, and smiled as she put her arms back up in a guard. She watched as the Nomu took one more step, before it burst forward. She barely dodged out of the way of its huge body, but she felt something wrap around her right leg.
Her face twisted into dread as she felt whatever held her leg squeeze. The squeeze broke her lower leg in half, she screamed. She quickly began to punch at the Nomu while she hung from its hand, but it just lifted her higher. She then felt a sensation, the feeling of her body swinging through the air. The sensation ended quickly as she hit a hard surface.
Izuku stood there... frozen in horror. He saw her... just get slammed into the ground by her leg. Izuku's brain went to the incident of Katsuki dying, the terror of watching him die in is arms. Izuku's body began to shake, and his blood went cold. He tried to move, but he couldn't. The image of Katsuki dying kept replaying in his mind, over and over and over. Izuku began to scream in his head, as he fought back the urge to huddle into a ball and shut out everything again.
He was about to give in when he barely saw the Nomu prepare a downward punch. He saw Rumi's unconscious body right in the path of it. He fought, with all his strength he fought the fear that haunted him when he remembered watching his best friend die. He pushed harder and harder, the anger building up as it reminded him of how useless and pathetic he was. He had failed to save his friend...
Bloodlust flooded the U.S.J.. The fear it sent down every person's body made it impossible to breathe. The anger and hate were visible as the air inside the dome swirled and turned, and physically pressed up against the skin of every person inside. The air was dense and the visible sky changed in colour, to a much darker tone.
The malice that snaked around each and every person constricted them, and made their blood run cold. The pressure made anyone standing fall to the ground, leaving them unable to stand as their bodies shook. They tried their best to not to cry, staying as still as possible to not attract the attention of the monstrosity that lurked in their midst.
Momo stood still in fear, the freezing sweat dousing her body was undetectable by the extreme case of pins and needles that covered every inch of her body. The pressure caused her breathing to stop, she couldn't fight back as the feeling began to tear away at her consciousness.
When the screams started, she started to cry. She didn't want to die, she wanted to be back with Izuku. Knowing that was impossible, she just broke down and just cuddled up into a ball as the pressure of the devastating aura weighed down on her.
It was like an agent of death loomed over her ready to kill her if she made the slightest sudden movement. She sobbed into her palms, as her vision slowly began to dim, the darkness taking over slowly with no resistance. She fell to the ground, finally realizing that her body was shaking uncontrollably.
Shigaraki was unable to move in the thick aura of death that was no more than 20 meters away from him. Every fiber in his body was screaming at him to stand still, and not disturb the demon before him. The hairs across his body stood on end, feeling like they were made of steel as his clothes caught onto them like bristles.
Shigaraki just couldn't do anything as he stood there, staring at the creation his master made for him. It was made to kill All Might... yet it was petrified where it stood, its arm still half cocked as it was prepared to kill the unconscious rabbit at its feet. It didn't finish his order from earlier, as it also couldn't overcome the immense despair that it felt.
He watched the Nomu quaver violently, trying to remain as unnoticeable as possible. The obvious mark of death made itself known from the unseen glare of the cloaked figure. Shigaraki also realized one last thing... even his master didn't give off an aura this dangerous and full of furious indignation.
The feeling instantly spiked, causing Shigaraki to almost pass out as his vision became foggy. The feeling dissipated not a second later though, leaving him panting as he leaned on his knees. He proceeded to throw up as before he could look back up.
Izuku shot a look up as he screamed. He let out all of his rage and terror, before he activated 100x and 50 percent One For All. He screamed till his throat stung as he charged the creature, jumping and sending his strongest right hook straight into its skull.
The punch shook Izuku's arm, rattling his bones. He quickly recovered, and turned off his quirks. The punch left the Nomu headless, pieces of its skull and brain matter painted everything around him. He didn't care about the blood and gore that were currently covering his body, he only cared about Rumi.
He took off his mask and knelt down next to her, grasping onto her body and pulling it to his. Izuku checked for a pulse, and it was there... feint, but there. He hugged her unconscious body, as he broke down again. He cried into her chest as he stroked her head. He landed a number of soft kisses on her forehead and gave little whispers to her telling her everything would be okay.
His care over Rumi was ended when he felt his body get stripped from her by a punch. He was sent flying into a wall, followed by hoarse laughter. Izuku pulled himself out of the wall, and his face went into shock. The creature from earlier... its head was back with no show of injury.
Izuku wasn't able to activate his quirk fast enough when the Nomu dashed towards him, landing another punch that made his body explode into pain. He felt the burning sensation of his muscles and blood working in overdrive, and his ribs now hosting minor cracks. Izuku was about to throw a punch at the Nomu when he saw the hand-covered villain bolt towards Rumi.
Izuku activated 100x again, flashing in front of Rumi. She was in no way to be picked up at the moment, and he had to ensure her safety. He threw a punch infused with 50% at Shigaraki, but the Nomu jumped in it's way. Izuku also got a better look at the villain. Their skin was white, the fear still visible throughout his body.
The Nomu was sent back, its torso now housing a larger hole. Izuku scowled at it, he wasn't going to let it hurt her more. He cracked his neck, and grabbed his phone. He clicked the song, he remembered the song from an older anime. It was named 'Black Catcher' by the band Vickeblanka. As the song started, his body began to grow, the steam increasing as it fumed off him like white fire.
Izuku kept growing till he was now standing around 218 centimeters, his body taking on how it should really look as it rivaled All Might's height. His body flexed as his cloak tore and Izuku roared. Every bit of hate rushed through his body as the compact muscles expanded, his bones getting stretched out to a length befitting him.
The small piano solo in his song was overtaken by the quick beats. He rushed the Nomu, landing a flurry of blows full of absolute fury. Each blow infused with 75 percent, and each blow smashed hard into the Nomu. The Nomu was sent flying back as Izuku roared.
He ran faster and faster as he caught up and got behind the creature, clotheslining it. He appeared before it again, smashing his foot into its body. Full of so much rage, he didn't even care about fighting to the beat, as all he needed was the music to give even more fire to his ire as he jumped up above the Nomu as it still flew.
"Meteor's Song!" He shouted, activating 10x as he landed a heavy downward punch. The Nomu was slammed into the ground, and Izuku pencil dived into its chest. He jumped back and flashed back to Rumi, a feeling in his body screaming to help her.
Shigaraki barely bent down, listening to his instincts as the punch flew over him. The force it carried threw him away with the wind pressure alone. He was sent flying into Kurogiri, looking hazily up as the Nomu went to fight again.
All that happened was that Izuku opened his arms and closed them, using 80 percent One For All. The clap sent the Nomu flying, as he rushed it again. He pulled back both of his fists, and activated 100x and 50 percent.
"100 Times, 50 Percent! Musical Constellation!" He shouted again, sending a flurry of blows. Each blow was different and shot from different angles. The blows kept coming till he hit around 500 strikes. He jumped back as the Nomu exploded into an ocean of gore.
Despite this, it began to build up again. It regenerated at insane speeds, making Izuku smile. He began to laugh... hard. This was when Shigaraki knew he had to run. This... thing made All Might look like a mini-boss.
"Kurogiri! We have to go now! It's a fucking Hidden Boss!" Shigaraki shouted. The walking tin-can nodded, and created a portal immediately. Shigaraki shouted one final order, "Kill That Thing!". He then ran into the portal.
Izuku was laughing harder as he watched it finally regenerate. He was going to put this creature through so much fucking hell for hurting HIS RUMI. He roared again as he rushed the Nomu, the creature again shaking in fear as it was forced to follow the orders of its master.
Izuku's bloodlust crashed into everything around him, physically knocking down anyone left in the U.S.J. standing besides the Nomu as his insanity took its toll. All of his mental ruin from Katsuki, the reminder of Rumi, the suffering from all his training, and his love of the feeling of blood on his fists as he brutally beat down whatever stood before him.
He laughed harder and harder, as tears began to fall down his face as he landed punch after punch into the creature. Its regeneration was barely keeping up and its shock absorption acted like a paper shield to Izuku's punches as he laid into it.
His body twisting into a horrifying stature, each punch tearing through the Nomu. The Nomu was slowly getting used to the pure speed and strength though, as it started to land a few hits itself. After about 30 seconds since the song started, the creature was now able to land punches back. Izuku and Nomu began trading punches, their arms appearing out of nowhere and punches landed all over as both of the titans took steps forward as their punches kept pushing the other back.
Izuku was having more fun than he ever had in his life. Granted, he was still well aware of Rumi, but he had never gotten to hold back before. He was even working at 10x right now, and the Nomu could still keep up with him. He didn't even care about the damage he was taking right now, he was gonna fight. And fight he did.
Each punch plastered his hands in the red liquid gold, a mix of his and the creature's blood. Each punch sent the blood flying, the resounding shockwaves from their punches sent waves of shaking throughout the U.S.J.. The entire dome vibrated, its foundation trying to keep up with the ferocious punishment that laid onto each other in the form of a brutal head on assault.
Their punches were only ever stopped when a third force joined in on the mix. The resounding words from the third wheel that crashed as he stood tall and firm, his face missing his smile as it held a scowl full of rage that someone dared attack his students.
"I AM HERE!" All Might shouted, back in his Prime. Izuku gave a small smirk, he could work with the fucking prick this once. He dashed towards the Nomu, jumping as he sent a flying kick into it. All Might followed up with a punch at over 100 percent as he shouted,
"Texas Smash!"
The Nomu was sent flying into Izuku, who performed a reverse roundhouse kick. The Nomu was slammed into the ground, another hole in its chest. Izuku laughed hard again as he shot forward and picked up the Nomu by its throat. Izuku started throwing punch after punch into its chest till it exploded again. He threw it away where All Might intercepted it. He started throwing punch after punch onto the creature.
The Nomu was thrown between the two like it was in a game of pinball, as it was hit from all angles. The Nomu was sent flying once more, and All Might dashed. He couldn't let it have time to heal fully.
All Might got behind it barely in time to send a haymaker infused with his signature finishing move.
"United States... Of... Plus... Ultra... SMASH!!!!" He shouted, as he slammed fist hard into the Nomu. The Nomu was torn apart, as it was sent flying into the skies as every standing window shattered. When the Nomu tried to regenerate in the sky as it flew. Izuku didn't give it a chance though, he knew how to finish this fight.
He rushed to it, and jumped. He lifted his arms, and put the two fists together as he brought them down on the Nomu. The Nomu crashed hard into the ground as Izuku shouted one final time.
"500 Times, 100 Percent! Galaxy's Concord!"
The time went still, as Izuku laid punch after punch, kick after kick, and slam after slam. This lasted for an entire 10 minutes for him as he enjoyed laying onto each and every slam from all sides. When he stopped, and time resumed, Izuku had landed around Ten Thousand blows. The Nomu glowed, as it proceeded to explode, and the after image of each strike appeared all over creating a small galaxy of lights and gore in the sky as the Nomu was reduced to nothing but atoms.
Izuku threw his arm up, and shouted. He screamed as the remaining anger rang out as the steam around him began to expel itself from his body even faster, taking on the form of a raging white inferno. The steam ended not but a few seconds later, as Izuku fell to the ground.
Unconscious, a smile on his face knowing he can rest easy with Rumi safe.
The Manly Files!
Kirishima - "Let's get this started! Who are we doing for our first manly file Tetsutetsu?"!
Tetsutetsu - "Kirishima! We have an awesome person we are doing today! He is so manly!"
Kirishima - "Well... Isn't that the point? They are supposed to be manly. So, who are we doing?"
Tetsutetsu - "Ah, we are doing the manly underground hero, and your teacher! Erasure Head!"
Kirishima - "Awesome! Let's get this started!"
File Number 1... Shota Aizawa. Alias, Erasure Head!
Tetsutetsu - "He is manly, but he doesn't have a lot of strength. So that will be taking away a few manly points."
Kirishima - "True, but he makes up for it with his technique. He can easily beat villains with his combat skills! So Manly!"
Tetsutetsu - "Speaking of technique, I would say that his weapon skills are super manly! He can easily capture anyone with his quirk!"
Kirishima - "He also has his intelligence! His mind works so fast to analyze everything. Only a manly man can adapt that fast!"
Tetsutetsu - "He has awesomely manly adaptability! He needs to since he focuses on making a fight even. It still so strong though!"
Kirishima - "Speaking of strength and toughness, how tough is Aizawa?"
Tetsutetsu - "He took a hit from Nomu and stood back up right after! It's so manly! But, the Nomu still took him out after."
Kirishima - "He has an super manly pain tolerance too! Not to mention, he knows how to use his head too."
Tetsutetsu - "I think it's about time!"
Kirishima - "Alright! Manly Entrance!"
Aizawa slinks in on the ground in his yellow sleeping bag while Tetsutetsu and Kirishima look at him with overly excited faces. He stood up at a podium, looking as tired as always as he was wrapped up in bandages.
Tetsutetsu - "First question! Who has been your strongest opponent!"
Aizawa - "That thing from the U.S.J."
Kirishima - "Who is your favourite student?"
Aizawa - "The kid who beat the shit out of that thing from the U.S.J."
Tetsutetsu - "Favourite-"
Aizawa - "The U.S.J."
Kirishima - "Welp! I think that's all for today! Here are the Manly results!"
Manly Points- 25/30
Tetsutetsu - "And with a Manly goodbye, We are off with the first instance of 'The Manly Files'!"
Notes:
Ah, this was fucking fun to write. I listen to the actual song I make the characters listen to when I write the fight scenes, so writing the final fight got me hella pumped!
Also, I hope you all enjoy the little All Might joining in at the end. That wasn't supposed to happen, but I found it fitting with Izuku's character growth of realizing he was partially at fault to not being able to help Katsuki.
Again! I am very sorry for the late chapter! Writing can be difficult. I got caught up in multiple distractions during the past 2 weeks! I hope this 25 thousand word chapter makes up for it. Haha...
I hope you all enjoy this! And no... Izuku doesn't like All Might now. He just... hates him a little bit less, and himself a little bit more. Ah... You horny fucks get another Lemon next chapter. Let's Go Rumi!... I'm gonna stop before anything gets started.
Please continue to read and enjoy my stories! I am trying hard to write this for anyone willing to read it. Also... yes... The Nome was still scared shitless during the entire fight, as was All Might. It will be explained in the next chapter!
~Edit! I forgot to add Something. So I'm adding it now!
Next Chapter~ 'Can't Back Down'
Chapter 10: Can't Back Down
Summary:
I hope you all had fun reading the last chapter! I will do my best to make this chapter fun for you all!
It will mainly be the U.A. Sports Festival. I plan to have some other things happen too though! It's gonna hopefully be a decently long chapter like the previous one... Okay, not that long. Still a good bit though!
Notes:
AHHH 'Notes'! I feel like Chapter Summary doesn't really get the same vibe as Notes... As if I can speak my mind more here than on Summary...
Anyways! Like I said... Lemon chapter. So I hope you all can endure my bullshit as I write! Also... yes. Izuku does have people that can actually put up a fight against him... I have a villain organization coming soon! They have some good quirks that can override his, and they are insanely strong too!
I'm mentally exhausted... I may not write today(Friday) or tomorrow (Saturday). I just need a small break to let my brain catch up
I'm tired... time to write anyways. And ya know what, Fuck It
PLUS ULTRA!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Toru was on the ground, curled up in a ball as she watched the fight in fear. Everything moved so fast, the raw power of their punches being thrown generated shockwaves that violently shook her bones and the speed they moved created hurricane like winds that attempted to tear Toru from her spot in a corner.
She subconsciously hunkered further into the corner, a small indention in the wall that housed a locked pair of metal doors, as her body reacted to the battle. She couldn't really make out the fight though, but she could see the aftermath of it... and most of all, she felt the dangerous sensation that came from it. It was like a thick fog that emanated the feeling of pure carnage as it seeped into her lungs and skin, the intense impression of a vigorously burning flame accompanying it.
She was choking on it, her fear slowly trying to take over her vision with the blackness that aided the feeling of unconsciousness. She fought on, exceptionally so. The battle only further increased the want to watch it, and the want to understand what was truly going on. The strength, speed, devastating aura and the growth of her classmate into All Might like heights showed no indication of a quirk that relied on music to activate.
She also remembered that he had always been incredibly strong and fast. She questioned if he only watered down the power of his quirk, or if he had lied about it entirely. He had this aura to him that made you kind of accept his strength and speed, the thought of questioning feeling like a taboo in the face of greatness. Toru though... She wanted to question that greatness. She had no reason why she even wanted to, it was simply that this fight made her want to know what he was hiding... How much strength he was truly keeping behind everyone in their class.
Around the end of the fight, for what little she was able to make out, a third member appeared. The famed shout that hailed the entrance of the number one hero, All Might. His initial strike shoved her further into the wall, the impact again attempting to steal her consciousness. Izuku and All Might then began to fight the thing together, their attacks each striking with the speed and power of a bolt of lightning.
Then a final attack came from All Might, his Plus Ultra series of a United States Of Smash. The attack caused the creature to pause in time for a second before it was sent into the atmosphere. It was sent flying back down with the absence of Izuku for a moment, his absence quickly being bypassed by the shout of his own attack. It was classified by a percentage and a speed? She wasn't sure if that were it, but the name of the attack made her body shiver in excitement... 'Galaxy's Concord'.
The attack resulted in a firework-like blast, the body of the creature exploding into an oddly beautiful haze. Sparkles and pieces of the Nomu created a tiny universe, each tiny particle connected by a glistening microscopic thread of an after image of where each punch had hit. The small star system remained aloft for almost a minute before it started to dissipate, leaving Izuku left on the ground unconscious.
Toru's senses were shot back into her body with great force, all the feeling of malice having now dissolved into the atmosphere. The speed of her beating heart sharply increased, her lungs intaking an amount of air that made her lungs burn. And the blood in her body began to surge violently as it tore through her ATP in an attempt to compensate for the energy used to jumpstart her internal system.
Her panting as her body went into overdrive caught the attention of All Might. The towering hero raced over, slowing down before reaching the voice. He couldn't be reckless, stepping on the invisible student could very easily lead to broken bones. He crouched as he was about a meter away, slowly shuffling towards the sound of the panting student. He was about to reach out to grab the student to help them up when a small foot kicked into his chest.
"I'll be okay... and... I am not wearing clothes... so please don't." Toru stuttered. All Might's eyes widened as he leapt back, looking away spewing an agglomeration of apologies. Toru began to breathe slowly, letting her body calm down on its own as All Might proceeded to check on Izuku. She struggled as she pushed her body up against the door and corner she had been up against for the past few minutes, using it as a foundation to stand herself back up. She looked as All Might carried the unconscious Izuku outside, but before that... she saw how he had changed.
She saw all the muscle he had, the new height and size he had achieved. She was practically drooling, as she wondered if this was how Mina felt when she looked at strong boys. They talked so much about relationships when they were alone with the other girls... besides Momo of course. She was always with Izuku, stealing him away from all the other girls in the class... she was married to him though, it wasn't like they really had a chance. Or... to Toru, it was more like the other girls didn't really have a chance. Toru's mind flared up as odd desires began to imprint themselves into her mind, cursing her mental image of the Teacher's Aide.
U.A. Personal Hospital Unit 12 Hours Later
Izuku's consciousness slowly came back to him, the numbness that had come from the lack of it was also slowly going away. As he could feel his body more, and as the fuzziness dispersed he could feel something on him. His eyes slowly opened, meeting the sleeping form of Momo on his chest.
He leaned up in his bed, his body shooting shards of pain into his fractured bones. He winced, and now saw the state of his body. If it weren't for the fact that he recognized his body's muscles expanding to their true size and his bones forcefully doing the same, he would have freaked out about this... only a little though.
Izuku groaned, as he looked up at the ceiling. His body was sore and the feeling of the expansion of his body was slowly taking over with the numbness still slowly subsiding. He shook his head, dismissing the pain for now so he could see who else was here. He looked across the room, he found Aizawa was wrapped up in bandages to his left. The bandages were a mix of white and light red as the blood from a majority of the injuries he had sustained were still partially open.
To his right, was Rumi. She was out cold, her leg hoisted up in a cast. Izuku winced, he hated seeing her like this. He started to think about this failure, she almost died... Another one of his friends almost died, and not any friend. The girl he loved... something that he wouldn't say in any crowd. He closed his eyes, and his body shuttered as the wave of deprecation washed over him.
His eyes began to water, as his arm moved to now rest on Momo's back. He rubbed her back, as the pained realization that he failed to save her kept smashing into his head over and over again. He failed to keep Rumi safe... and now she was injured because of him. His eye lashed failed to keep tears from falling down as the streams made their way down his face.
The constant bantering that called him useless and a failure began to smash into his head. The images of Rumi's bruised body and Katsuki's corpse kept ransacking his mind. Each image crushed him further and further in the self doubt that he had just recently gotten over after his best friend's death. He shut his eyes closed till it began to hurt, the blackness that should have been was overshadowed by the slideshow that was still plaguing him.
His hand retracted from Momo's back as he curled up into a ball, rocking himself back and forth. His quiet sobs were heard by none as he wanted to just run and escape all the anxiety induced messages saying that Rumi too would die. She would succumb to her wounds... she would die... all because he couldn't save her when he needed to.
The thoughts got louder and louder as the time passed, the seconds turning into minutes and the minutes into hours. The deafening typhoon of insecurities still wailing on him muted the world around him, his body once again going numb.
The first to enter the room was Inko, her eyes slightly watery as she looked at her son. He has only been like this once before, and she knew that she wasn't much help. The last time was when Katsuki died, he had broken down hard. She had tried to help him, but he just pushed her away. They were all family, and he couldn't look or talk with anyone related to Katsuki. This left him mentally devastated for a while, the only two people who were able to calm him were Rumi and Kai.
Rumi was there... but this time she was the cause of his trauma. She walked over to her son, and put a hand onto him. She knew it wouldn't register to him, but she hoped that he could at least feel some semblance of comfort. The next to enter was Kai, Eri in his arms. The silver haired girl was wiping the tears from her puffy eyes, having been told that Izuku and Rumi had been hurt. She quickly booked it towards Izuku, grabbing onto him, and again began to cry.
She had run and grabbed onto Izuku's curled up body, bawling into his shirt. Though she went through something similar during Katsuki's death, she remembered how much worse it had been for Izuku. Right now, she was reminded how it took almost two months to get him back... she was reminded just how broken Izuku had been... and now he was broken again.
Kai rubbed a hand over his face, a small wave of regret overtaking him. Looking down at Izuku was a bit odd for him... his body was larger. It was almost like his body lost all of its compression, all of his muscles having swelled back to their actual size. He sighed deeply, and walked over to his 'kid brother'. He put a hand on his back and started to rub, trying to comfort him.
Kai sat down on the bed, still rubbing Izuku's back. "Hey... Izuku, you did good. You saved everyone you could, you didn't let Rumi die, and you pretty much beat that monster on your own." Izuku shifted slightly from the sound of Kai's voice. Izuku shifted again, just as subtly to give a hint that only Kai and Rumi had gotten accustomed too.
Kai looked up at Inko and everyone else that had come into the room. He gave a look that the majority of them knew... the only ones ignorant of the hint were All Might and some dark green haired girl... ok, maybe the dark green haired intentionally ignored it.
Kai gave a stern look towards All Might, hoping the dark green haired girl would take the hint as well. Kai's problems were now almost gone, the green haired girl didn't move much. She did go closer to the door, but she was still in the room. He sighed, and just let it go, at least she wasn't going to make anything harder. Kai moved his hand from Izuku's back to Eri's head, she was now half asleep from how long she had been crying. Being inside here and crying on Izuku just drained the rest of her energy.
She was curled up at his side, and Kai had to stifle a chuckle when he saw Eri's foot pushing into Momo's face as she slept. He pushed it back down, focusing again on Izuku. Kai took a deep long sigh, and moved his hand onto Izuku's back again. He took a deep breath, and closed his eyes. "Rumi will be okay. She will make a full recovery, and the doctor lady said that your teacher will be okay as well. You did it... You saved Rumi from the villains... you helped your entire class, and you beat a villain they said was made to kill All Might..." Kai said softly.
Izuku again shifted, a little more than the previous times. Kai pat his back a few times and stood up. He couldn't really say any more at the moment, he hadn't really prepared for this. He needed to give Izuku time anyways... he just woke up.
Izuku had fallen back asleep again not long after Kai left. Eri was still there though, and she was now being hugged lightly by one of Izuku's now abnormally large arms. Momo was still asleep on the chair at the foot of the bed, and Rumi was asleep as well. The only one that was awake was Aizawa, he hadn't slept much. He was awake most of the time due to the fact that Chiyo had come in multiple times and hit him over the head for allowing a student to fight something that caused this amount of damage to even him.
Aizawa wasn't really too excited to hear the light sobs of his students. They were quiet enough for almost anyone else to not hear it, but as an underground hero, he needed to have keen senses. He was also sure that if Usagiyama was awake, she would also have heard the crying without question. He sighed, and said nothing. It wasn't his time to say anything... he didn't have anywhere to say anything considering that he was relatively aware of his situation.
Aizawa mentally groaned, a headache surfacing again. Chiyo hasn't even been in the room for an entire hour and his headache was on par with the strikes from her cane. Though his eyes were closed, it felt like he closed them again as he tried to sleep. After what felt like hours, but what was probably only five or ten minutes, he heard something from the far end of the room. The footsteps ran straight towards him... 2 pairs of footsteps actually.
"Shota!" A voice shouted, causing him to tense. A pair of arms wrapped over him and then another a few seconds later. Aizawa sighed, and accepted the hugs. "Emi, I love you, but... you're going to kill me. And Hitoshi... You need to get some sleep."
7 Hours Later
The smell of a hospital room was the worst smell to Rumi, especially for waking up. It took her a moment to recollect what had happened. The U.S.J. was attacked, and they had to keep back the villains... and then... The creature.
Rumi sat up fast, her head pounding in pain as she kept herself from falling back down. Her vision was fuzzy, and her body hadn't yet registered the softness of the bed under her. She looked around, the small flashbacks playing wherever she looked. She knew better though, she knew that these events already happened. She tried to move her legs, but one of them shot into pain.
She winced as she looked down, and finally came to notice the cast of her leg. She gave a small huff and wondered if she could tear it out. She moved into a better position on the bed so she could yank it out, she was strong enough to not need a cast for something probably... sprained...
She was gonna do this anyways, she was about to yank it out when a cane hit her over the head. She spun her head around to see Chiyo, looking at her obviously not amused. The little lady smacked her over the head once more for good measure so that Rumi would slink back down. "You are reckless. You are all stupid to fight that thing. What were you all thinking?" She groaned.
Rumi gave her a glare, and spoke. "That thing was there to kill All Might, and probably the students. I couldn't have let the students get killed by that fucking thing. I had a duty to protect them as a part time teacher there." Chiyo just sighed, and walked to the next bed over. Rumi was still recovering from the cane and the fogginess in her eyes. So, she couldn't make out who exactly was over on the other bed. It was obvious that there was more than just one person up there though.
She squinted, and looked as best as she could. The main figure was hulking, maybe about as big as All Might. She wondered what Izuku would look like that big. She shoved the thought to the back of her head, and laid back down. She could barely even see the cast in front of her... what would she see that's about 3 meters across the room?
Rumi closed her eyes and tried to go back to sleep, only to recognize a series of whimpers. She shot back up, looking at where they had come from. They were coming from the giant... now that she thought about it... Kai said that under enough stress the compression could undo itself. It wasn't at all easy to do, but how would it also increase his height... Then it hit her... his bones. They were probably stretched... which means... they were all probably broken now.
Rumi sighed, Izuku probably hadn't even realized that his bones were broken. He would for sure be feeling pain, but he had an insane level of pain tolerance. She rubbed her eyes, and looked over again. The figure still as blurry as before. Again, she huffed and laid back down, maybe she could ask Chiyo to fix up her sight after she was done with... Izuku? She was almost positive it was Izuku... and with the way he was crying... he needed her... badly.
It took about five minutes before Chiyo came back over, the pink blur only materializing once it was about half a meter away. Rumi sat back up, fast. "So... think we can fix up my eyes, or what?" Chiyo about raised her cane again to smack her, but just gave a sigh. "The blurriness isn't something I can fix. It's something in the brain, but it's not permanent. You probably have about a week till you will be able to see normally again. So just hold in there." Rumi nodded, and let her body make a thud as it hit the bed again.
Chiyo left the room, and she could again hear the small sobs. She was sure that almost no one else would hear it... maybe not even Aizawa despite his keen senses from being in the underground for so long. It wouldn't matter though, she could hear it just fine... and it hurt her.
It hurt that she couldn't be there for him like she used to, it hurt that she couldn't go over there and just comfort him, it hurt that she couldn't let him rustle his hands through her hair to calm himself, it hurt that...
She just turned as much as she could towards him without further agitating her leg. Being slightly more aware now, she could feel the pain a bit more. It was probably nothing to what Izuku could feel right now though, so she pushed through the small pain and leaned just enough before it hurt any more. "Izuku?" She asked...
The mass on the bed seemed to stiffen for a moment, but then released a small bit of stress. Rumi sighed, he was probably mentally tired and unstable. He had seen Rumi almost die, his own teacher almost die... and he was still trying to fully get over his best friend's death. Of course he wasn't mentally stable right now... and he probably thought that she was going to die too if she had any idea how his brain decided to deactivate his intelligence somehow.
"Izuku... thanks..." She said, seeing the figure tense up again. She was going to do her best, and she couldn't let him fall into a hole again. "I'm alive again thanks to you. Okay, so don't be so hard on yourself... I love you, Izuku."
A moment later, sobs rang out throughout the room. Izuku curled up, and cried as he listened to Rumi. She wasn't done though as a tear escaped one of her eyes... she hated this... looking so weak... but if it was for Izuku... if it was for her Cinnamon Roll...
"Izuku, you saved me and beat that freak. Okay, so please be glad that you didn't let anyone die. You saved me, Izuku. You didn't let me die, you were a hero and you did everything you could." Rumi continued, tears now streaming down her face as choked sobs came from Izuku. She still had to keep going though... she couldn't let a repeat of last time happen.
"Izuku... you will never let anyone die again. You didn't let me die, you didn't let Momo die, and Aizawa also survived. You saved everyone by beating it... You didn't fail, I am still alive and I'm talking to you right now. I'm talking right now... look at me and confirm... I'm not dead, you can hear me. So... please look at me and tell me that You saved me ."
She saw a shift, and then a little bit of a white and tan colour that replaced the dark, almost black, green. The small sobs that still shoved their way through his throat attempted to create words. As he got out 'I', he again began to cry. It was a cry of uncertainty and fear... but also a slight sliver of gratefulness. She leaned up, still trying her best not to further hurt her leg, and looked at where she assumed his eyes would be.
"You wouldn't let your little rabbit get too hurt before I married you, right? My Cinnamon Roll." She asked softly, but loud enough for him to hear. There was a slight nod, and another attempt to utter the words. As he began to cry again, a voice rang out in the room. "Just tell her you saved her already dammit. You're interrupting my sleep problem child!"
Rumi laughed, but then caught herself quickly. Then she heard a sad laugh from Izuku, as they tried to break through his sobs. Then in a broken mess of words, he finally said it. "I s-saved you..." Rumi nodded, and sighed. "Never forget that. Just keep on saving me, okay." She said again.
A large sigh was heard from across the room where Aizawa was. "How the hell are the other two still not awake after all that?" he asked. Rumi shrugged, fully aware that Aizawa didn't see it. He had probably still known she did though, as she heard his grunt as he remained silent. The only thing that broke the silence being a subtle, "Thanks" that was said between the light sobs that he still tried to not produce.
Rumi was sure that this wouldn't be the end of this... but this was the least she could do for now. She turned back to a comfortable position in the bed, still keeping her head semi-fixated where Izuku's head was. She gave a light smile and turned her head back before closing her eyes to sleep.
4 Days Later
With the help of both Chiyo's healing quirk and Kai's overhaul quirk, Izuku, Rumi, and Aizawa were all easily healed. Aizawa finally learnt the pain of the quirk of Overhaul, but he was able to go back to classes not wrapped up like a mummy though. His fast recovery certainly would confuse his students, but he was thankful to Kai. When he reformed his body, it decreased the amount of dryness from his face and eyes.
Izuku had gotten the worst of it. When his body expanded during the fight, his bones had fractured in multiple places as his muscles proceeded to crush and stretch them. Due to the fight, it didn't take instant effect, but it still did quite a bit of damage on him. His body was now permanently larger as well, since trying to reform the bones to make them smaller again would be much harder to do. His muscles were also again compressed, and his build was like a skinnier form of All Might's muscle form.
Izuku wasn't hit hard only by his physical problems of course. Izuku was lying down, mentally drained. He was laying down with Rumi in her room back at the house. Rumi was curled up, being held in Izuku's arms as the two slept. Izuku had wanted to be alone, but Rumi had managed to convince him to lay down with her.
When Rumi got into her bed, she pulled Izuku into the bed with her. She had begun talking softly to him as they were drifting off as he ran his fingers through her hair. He embraced the warmth she emitted as she curled up against his chest, being held close.
She nuzzled her head into his chest as her soft bunny ears laid on his shoulder, coming close to finally losing consciousness. Rumi crawled up Izuku's chest, kissing him lightly on his lips. She held it for a few seconds, before backing away back down to her position against his chest.
She smiled as she saw him, truly happy that she could make him feel better. She went to sleep on his chest, enjoying the amount of heat that came off his body.
As Izuku woke up, he could feel Rumi still on his chest. He almost wanted to go back to sleep, he just wanted to just enjoy the time he had with her... he had to spend every second he could with her. He started to rub her head, giving in to the temptation of this addiction again.
As he continued, Rumi slowly woke. She looked up at him, rubbing her eyes. Izuku's mind went back to when they first met... He remembered the first time he ever got to look deep into her eyes, how he got lost into the ruby ocean that went on and on the longer he looked into them.
So, when she looked back up at him after rubbing her eyes, he couldn't help but get lost again in her eyes. Rumi's crimson discs that stared into his emerald orbs. The moment felt like it could last forever, but it was cut off when Izuku decided to pull her in for a kiss.
He held her in the kiss, the two melting into one another. He enjoyed every second of it, making sure to savor every bit of her lips' taste.
As they broke apart, Izuku moved his hand to her cheek. He used his thumb to rub her cheek, and used his other hand to move the hair away from her face. "I love you..." Izuku said, once more meeting eyes with her.
It was all he could say, it was what he needed to say. He needed her... and he loved her... so he couldn't lose her... every bit of him right then and there wanted to be by her side.
Lemon Begin
Rumi hugged him, and she exhaled. Every part of her was getting hot, the heat from Izuku's body only adding to it. Though they had just kissed, she slid back up his chest and went into a much deeper kiss than before.
As their lips met, Rumi wrapped her arms around Izuku's neck. Their kiss was soft, sending a warm feeling through both of their bodies as it carried on till they were forced to break.
As they took a moment to catch their breath, Rumi slid up Izuku's shirt. She put her face to his chest, and held one of his hands. "Izu... remember that I am safe. Remember that you didn't fail anyone, and know that I want you to feel all of my love." She said quietly, before kissing him again.
As they broke apart, a small string of saliva connecting their lips, Izuku nodded with a blush. Rumi lifted herself up with her arms, now leaning over Izuku. She began to remove her shirt, showing off her black and white striped bra. Izuku laid still as Rumi showed herself off, ensuring that he was focused on her the entire time as she slowly removed her bra. Izuku's eyes watched each movement as Rumi felt a wave of pride wash over her knowing that all of his attention was on her and her alone.
Once the bra was removed, She laid down on Izuku. She rubbed her soft, firm breasts along his chest, smiling like an idiot as she was sure that Izuku enjoyed the physical touch.
Each time she slid up his chest, she landed a small kiss onto his lips before sliding back down. After that, she slowly slid back down his chest looking up at Izuku's eyes with a certain level of lust that left him half erect.
As she came back down his chest, Rumi would manage to slowly push down the pair of shorts he dawned. They were slowly pushed down until she was now rubbing his bare dick with her soft boobs.
Rumi's breasts sandwiched his cock, slowly allowing pre-cum to build up as she massaged him. Izuku let out small breaths as she softly grinded him, telling him 'I love you' and 'I'm safe' softly. Izuku took it all in, bathing in her words and affection.
It didn't take long for Rumi to remove her shorts, a light grey pair of short mesh gym shorts. As her shorts came off, she was able to show off her light blueish grey panties with carrots peppering it. Izuku could see the wet spot bleeding through, hoping that he could pleasure what caused the leakage between her legs.
Rumi was taking her time, whispering more as she showed off her body. Going in between slowly grinding his dick with her boobs or kissing the head of his shaft.
When he looked like he needed more of her, she moved onto her knees. She locked her crimson reds with Izuku's jade greens, kneeling over him as she slowly lowered her panties. She slowly grabbed his shaft, aiming the head of his dick to the caramel folds of her vagina.
Rumi slid forwards, inserting his dick all the way in. She gasped, now laying down on Izuku's chest again. Their legs were interlocked with Rumi laying atop Izuku, enjoying the hard, pulsing, meat rod that was sitting inside her.
She didn't want to move, afraid that it would stop this wonderful feeling of ecstasy. Izuku didn't make any impression of wanting to move either, understanding that this was enough for Rumi at the moment.
Izuku too felt content, just wanting to embrace her. Simply being with her like this was enough, she emanated an aura of devotion and affection that could easily overpower any sense of lust. The feeling as he looked into her eyes, captivating him like a vampire with their red hue.
He was in heaven.
Rumi's love for him was disguising the thousand voices in her head screaming at her to start moving. Each thought felt like a lie that she longed to hold onto, like it would easily tear her from the truth of the love she held for him in turn for the oh so tempting ocean of lust.
She held onto the affection she gave him though, she just enjoyed the fact that they were just laying there, both connected and happy. She even thought about just stopping, just moving from this so that they could just lay together.
The thought started to overpower the voices even more. The want to just be with him, not even doing anything. She knew that her own personality always changed like this, and she didn't care. It was alright with her since she was with him.
Sighing, she started to move. She was prepared to just remove herself from his dick, and lay next to him. Embracing him as they just laid together.
That was all thrown away as the feeling of his cock running against her insides made her insides feel like fireworks just went off. The once whispers now screams that she could no longer deny took over.
Her face twisting from the lust and the reawakening of her libido. An itching thirst for his semen that filled every millimeter of her body, causing her brain to think only one thing as an eternity of heat took over.
Izuku watched as she slowly lifted herself up, just for her face to go feral. A sense of danger washed over him, thoughts of a beast about to devour him that caused every cell in his body scream to run. The crazed look in her eyes, ready to release every fantasy the two could ever dream of.
He watched as she quickly rose, her body tensing as she got to the top. A last flicker of her loving and caring side in her eyes failed to take back over the pure hormonal rage that caused her to violently slam back down onto his dick. Izuku let out a huff as she slammed hard onto his hips, making his shaft burn from her heat and the pain from his erection waiting to burst.
She again rose and slammed herself back down with even more force and excitement than before. She then leaned forward, her eyes open wide and a hungry grin plastered on her face.
"Try to tame this bunny, lover boy!" She sneered, and Izuku's face shot into excitement and fear as she shot back up. She quickly positioned her feet to either side of his hips, and quickly hopped up and down.
Izuku with barely enough time to think, activated 3x, watching as she easily kept up with the speed. She was still going up and down his shaft with great speed, her thighs and calves going into overdrive as they visibly tensed and loosened as she rode him.
Izuku could only hold onto his quirk for a mere moment as the feeling of ecstasy broke his control. As the control released, her speed seemingly increased. And in less than a second, he came.
As he shot his seed into her, she stopped. An unamused look took over her face for just a moment, but was quickly replaced by a look that challenged any madman. "So quick aye? Am I really that good?" She laughed.
"Let's see how many times I can make you cum!" She shouted, before she started to somehow go even faster than before. She made small jumps as she went up and down his cock, her insides now burning from the action her pussy was getting.
Rumi laughed maniacally, counting each time that Izuku came before proceeding to then move even faster. She looked like a carnivore ravaging much larger prey, like a wolf to a moose... And Izuku loved it.
He loved the look on her face, he loved the feeling of her pussy grinding his dick. He loved how ferociously she rode him till his dick went numb, feeling only coming back when he came inside her yet again.
It was like a drug, the thirst to have her overriding all rational thought. Each and every stroke of her wet clit sliding up and down, further covering his dick in a slimy coat of semen and her juices. And her speed increasing as she maintained eye contact the entire time, her face bathed in sweat and insanity.
Rumi started going even faster again, slamming hard into him but not lifting up as her back arched. Her face quickly morphing from savage and ravenous to tender and submissive. Her body jerking slightly as a silent scream escaped her throat, and an overflow of her watery cum smeared itself along his dick.
She sat frozen, leaving Izuku heaving as she finally stopped, remembering how she ended her streak of making him shoot into her 73.
Finally, Rumi fell forward, landing on Izuku's chest. Izuku looked down, straining his neck slightly as he stared into her shining carnelian eyes. Her mouth slowly drooled saliva onto his chest and her face a deep maroon that perfectly complimented her caramel skin. He pulled her up to kiss her, a small but satisfying *pop* sounding as the head of his penis came out of her lower lips.
Her body shook in Izuku's arms as his sperm poured out of her vagina like a river. The shaking lasted for about 3 minutes as all of Izuku's cum kept leaking out.
Once the shaking stopped, Rumi looked up at Izuku with much difficulty. Their light huffs perfectly matching the other, her body still vibrating a bit as she laid on him. "Rumi, Thanks. I love you, and I'm so happy to have you in my life. I won't ever fail you again. I promise."
Lemon End
"Izu... My Little Cinnamon Roll... I love you too, I will never leave you." Rumi whispered, as a hand softly settled on her cheek. Izuku slowly caressed her cheek with his thumb before pulling her in for a deep kiss. Not breaking till the two eventually passed out, easy smiles on both of their faces.
Monday
"Mister Aizawa! Are you in shape to be teaching class!" Shouted the class deadbeat. Aizawa groaned, looking at the blue haired student. "Yes, Ida. I will be fine. I had some outside help to further accelerate the healing process along with Usagiyama and Midoriya. All of us are in tip top physical shape, while Izuku dealt with some mental issues. He is here and fine though."
Ida did his robotic 90 degree bow before sitting back down, muttering about Izuku not being capable if he got stressed by something. He would never get stressed by a villain, he needed to show everyone that he was better than the green haired...
"Also, your fight isn't yet over students." said Aizawa, a cloud of seriousness surrounding him. Many of the students tensed, expecting more villain attacks to come early in the future. They all listened carefully to his next words.
"The U.A. Sports Festival will be taking place in two weeks." He said, a sickening grin hidden behind his capture scarf. Many of the students quickly burst into small fits of asking each other questions. The noise only stopping as the Bruinette stood up, calling towards Aizawa. "What about the villain attack? Is the school sure about this?" She asked, causing Aizawa to glare at her.
"Uraraka, this is necessary to prove that U.A. will... can not back down under the pressure of a villain attack. We must show that our crisis management protocols are sound, not to mention we will have increased security along with five times the police presence." Aizawa replied.
"I know I just asked the latter... but isn't that a bit much?" Ochaco asked, causing a visible vein to break on Aizawa's forehead.
Hanta, taking his role unsaid role, taped up Ochaco's mouth. This helped the class, Izuku who was trying not to have a headache, and stopped Aizawa from getting a migraine. "Anyhow, this festival is the greatest opportunity that you all will ever get. This event isn't something that could ever be canceled by a couple villains." Said Aizawa, his quirk active with his hair standing and eyes glowing red to ensure the class just how serious he was.
"All the pro heroes, and even the nation's top heroes will be there." Izuku added, "So put your all in or I'll kill you in the final round if you make it. Got that Todoroki?" Shoto shuddered, feeling a coldness that overcame even his ice. He took a deep breath, and scowled at the student aide. "I accept your declaration of war."
"Wait... so why are the pro's going to be there?" Asked Eijiro, scratching the back of his head. Momo stood up, ready to answer his question. "They will be there as scouts. If I do recall, we will be recruited by heroes for the internship program for a week, correct?"
Aizawa nodded, and Denki hopped a little in his seat. "Yeah, pretty much to see if they would want us as sidekicks after graduation." There was a bit of muttering from the class as Kyoka spoke up. "Yeah, and a lot of those sidekicks never go solo. They remain sidekicks forever."
This little tid-bit made the class a bit antsy. "Haha, yeah. I can see Ida becoming a sidekick, he would probably go intern under his brother anyway. If his mouth doesn't kill him first that is." Denki joked.
All eyes went to Izuku, who just shrugged, "Not my fault he runs his mouth like he's trying to piss off Kacchan." There were a few odd looks his way, a question or two were also thrown. Izuku ignored them though, as Aizawa began to clear his throat.
"The next to talk is expelled." He scolded. Tenya shot up from his seat, arm pointed perfectly straight up. Aizawa was tempted to ignore him, but he already made eye contact. That was enough for Tenya to start blabbing his mouth against Denki and Izuku's comments. Aizawa just groaned, and used his quirk hoping it might work on the teen's mouth.
It seemed to work as he quickly shut up and sat down, but Aizawa knew it was just the intimidation factor. He put his index finger and thumb to his now closed eyes, rubbing them. "Back to the priority. All of you will naturally gain experience and popularity if you end up getting picked up by a big-name hero."
The students all gave their full attention as their teacher continued. "Your time is limited, so you are all expected to train like hell. Show the pros what you're all made of here at U.A. and your future will be set."
He opened his eyes to glare at the class, a bit impressed about the absence of an out roar. He smirked, but it was hidden by his... where did his scarf just go... His face twisted into anger as he shot a fury filled glare at the green haired teen meagerly trying to handle the support item. "Thought they deserved to see your smile. Don't ruin it for them just because I have a sense of humor." Izuku deadpanned, acting as if this happened regularly. Which it did, but only at the Yakuza H.Q. when Nezu ‘dragged’ him along.
It hit Aizawa not a second later, this was why there was no out roar. Izuku was either a genius or he really wanted to piss him off. He didn't care about reading the kid for now, he had a silent class all terrified that he would explode any second.
"This happens once a year, that means you all only have 3 chances. Make them count, because if you're hoping to become a hero... this isn't an event you can afford to miss!" Aizawa barked inspirationally. The class remained silent for a moment, a calm silence that Aizawa was way ahead of as he zipped up his sleeping bag seconds before the thunder of cheers erupted.
Izuku gave a sly smirk, and checked the time. It had taken about 10 minutes, and now it was time for their first class. Thankfully homeroom was only as long as Aizawa wanted. And that usually meant it ended when he zipped up that sleeping bag. Izuku got everyone under control, getting them all prepared to go to Ishiyama Sensei's class.
Once Izuku opened up the door to get his peers to their next class, but was met by a small crowd of students. He recognized one, the one from the recommendation exams. "Hitoshi Aizawa. We meet again, nice to know you made it into U.A." Izuku stated. Hitoshi gave a sad, knowing look. Izuku quickly picked up on it, but he wanted to see what he would do. He gave the purple haired teen a subtle nod, which Hitoshi mouthed an apology.
"Who is this pathetic general course student? Scoping out us Hero Course students! All because we were attacked by villains makes them all think they can come and size us up! You all should bow down before us!" Shouted Neito, in perfect douchebag fashion. The comment got said general course student to glare, a fire in his eyes that Izuku could respect.
"It's true, we came to look, and look how modest you are." Hitoshi said, sarcasm and venom dripping from his mouth as he stared at the high strung blonde. "Are you all like him? Gotta say, I'm a bit underwhelmed if this is all you're offering." He continued.
Neito's face twisted in excitement. He didn't get someone as arrogant as him this often, it was going to get exciting. Izuku took a step to the side, ready to enjoy the show. He also peaked in the class, seeing Aizawa's head peeking out of his sleeping bag with a small smile as he watched his son.
"So sad that you feel underwhelmed. Maybe you're just blind to potential when you see it. Makes sense as a student who failed the entrance exam, there isn't much talent when someone like you can't even get a passing score." Neito shot, and that was when a war with words was waged.
"We will see who is in the Hero Course Classes after the Sports Festival. The entrance exam doesn't allow people with quirks like mine to shine. So many of us didn't make it and are stuck in General Ed, waiting for our chance to beat you down after you fall off your high horse. You know what that means right? We take your spot in the hero course." Hitoshi hissed back; watching to see if there were any noticeable triggers that peeved the blonde.
"Bold of you to assume you even stand a chance against our classes. You all didn't make it into this class for a reason. Class 1-A is full of the elites, and further proof is we have someone who is pretty much quirkless as well. Her quirk pretty much makes her invisible. Imagine that, you got outclassed by a girl no less in the entrance exam. Isn't that just reassuring that you could defeat us. Even Class 1-B's worst student has ten times the potential in their pinky toe than you have in your entire body." This got Hitoshi to scowl, and Neito knew he was about to win.
"Ever come to mind that I failed on purpose? That I wanted you all to look down on me so that I can show you all just how pathetic you all are? I mean, look at your amount of arrogance that you are willing to talk down a mere Gen Ed student just because he said some words that offended you. The only future I see for you is just a copy of all the failed heroes out there. Bound to fall because you all copy the same flawed system of brute strength wins all battles." This made Neito realize that he wasn't even close to winning; because the fight just started. And it would only end once they fought at the Sports Festival.
"I'll be as blunt as I can be, so I can get it through all the demented motives of pride and egotism in your head. This is a declaration of war, and maybe beating you down can make you swallow your pride." Hitoshi finished, a smug smile adorning his tired face as he spun on the ball of his foot and stalked off.
Izuku chuckled, as he looked down on all the other students. The majority of the students not from the hero course probably would have mistaken him for a teacher or guest if it weren't for his shabbily worn first year jacket. He walked forward, leading the class through the stunned lake of students as his loose jacket lightly fluttered behind him.
The next two weeks were as Aizawa said; Absolute hell. That day Rumi had them for their heroics, without Aizawa's supervision. This left Izuku and Rumi to send the students through the equivalent of military class torment. It was like a torture chamber that was fitted to scar and terrify each singular student in specific yet varying ways.
Izuku had gotten permission from Nezu even for usage of support items and industrial tools for some of his shenanigans. He even got a relatively weak laser cutter to use on Toru, seeing how well it would refract it. The fact that it almost burnt a hole in her... 'cell', was enough of a confirmation.
He used a large variety of ways to see how he could refract light off of her. She had an interesting quirk, if a concentrated light was directed at her, she would become visible. That meant that it was either a transformation or emitter quirk. It would be considered either a semi-permanent or just a standard passive quirk. The semi option seemed more likely since it was possible to stop the effects of the invisibility.
It just came down to finding out what caused the invisibility as a whole. The quirk was refracting the large amount of light from the sun, but even in a windowless room with lights the quirk didn't cease. Izuku was excited, and managed to forget that Toru was naked when he tested out if heat signature goggles worked in and outside of the light. The 'heavy' beating he got from Momo seemingly fixed the problem.
The next student to have very specific torture... training, was Eijiro. Rumi put him through extensive hardening training along with mobility and strength training. He was constantly pelted with hard objects from many directions as he was forced to run laps. Letting down his quirk would result in many injuries, both physically and mentally. By the end of the two weeks though, he was as able to get as hard as Hafnium. A 5.5 on the Mohr's hardness scale, Tetsutetsu was... well as hard as steel, clocking at 4 even on the Mohr's hardness scale.
Rumi also took care of Ochaco. She was extremely hard on her, mainly for the fact that her quirk was one of the strongest and most adaptable of them all. The first week was extensive stamina training, ensuring that they got rid of as much of her drawback as possible. She still had a bit of trouble with making herself float, but she could easily carry several hundred kilograms after the end of the second week.
The most gruesome training was directed towards Setsuna. Since her body was capable of repairing destroyed parts... Izuku had a lot of fun with this. He caused the girl a lot of pain as he found ways to destroy the separated parts of her body as she did her best to regenerate all the unusable or destroyed pieces while exerting as little as possible.
She was also trained a lot in stamina, going on many runs with Izuku, Rumi, Momo, Itsuka, Mina, Mezo, Mashirao, and Tenya. How they managed to get that deadbeat to cooperate with Izuku stunned everyone, but it was clear he only did this to strengthen his stamina too.
Setsuna was doing extremely well by the end, as the second week she was forced to run while regenerating pieces. Her energy consumption was at all time lows, allowing the dark green haired girl to easily regenerate while not getting drained to the point of exhaustion. She thanked Izuku, for the training and the new kink... Izuku just hoped she didn't come to him to satiate it.
Koji was the final with extreme training. His training... social interactions...
Social interactions with all his classmates and close social interactions with thousands of bugs. By the end of the two weeks, Koji was dawning armour made of beetles and many other hard shelled bugs. The bugs covered him, making him look like a shiny dark night that comes out of people's nightmares. The insects continuously crawled over him, causing the armour to look even more horrifying than it already was.
Itsuka practiced a lot on the size of her hands. She practiced against Fumikage in the dark, fighting against his quirk. Izuku had told Fumikage to work with Dark Shadow rather than trying to hold it back. The idea was to cooperate rather than control it. They went to the idea of Dark Shadow acting as a cloak, similar to Izuku's. The only difference was that it would greatly improve his strength.
The training for everyone else was intense, Momo's also including a large amount of memorization and working with creative ways to use her quirk. Izuku recommended Momo to study Nemuri's quirk, Somnambulist. With the help of the support course, she found the chemical compound that made up her quirk. With this, Momo had access to Nemuri's knockout gas.
She also got the compounds for different combustible gasses and liquids so that she could set off traps. A heavy gas would be released in a small cloud, connected to a stream of some liquid like petroleum that would act as the fuse. From there, she could light it with a match.
And soon... the two weeks came to an end.
Day Of The U.A. Sports Festival
Izuku was in a stare down. Shoto Todoroki had the audacity to personally declare war on him. Some bullshit about him showing more promise at the U.S.J., and he would beat him while only using his ice side. Normally he wouldn't care, but the fact that he believed that he showed more promise than him during the U.S.J. no less really pushed his buttons.
"Oi, Icy Hot. How about you fuck off and learn ya place ya damn charlatan. Go spout nonsense to someone who you can actually talk down to without quaking in your boots like a bitch." Izuku barked, shoving a finger into the heterochromatic boy's chest. Shoto tried to stand his ground, but the finger jab was enough to send him off balance.
He managed to catch himself before falling, but felt like maybe he shouldn't have as he felt a small spear of bloodlust pointing at him and only him. He began to sweat, shaking as he dared to open his mouth to speak again, putting everything into this. "Yu-you wo-won't win. I wi-will bu-beat you wi-with mu-my ice."
Izuku glared even more, his eyes full of a fury that ensured a world of hurt. "This is exactly why you won't fucking win. For one, you stand no chance if you're not gonna use you stupid fucking fire. You even neglected using that side the entire training period. Also, don't ever assume you have shown more promise. Last I checked, I killed that Nomu at the U.S.J." This gave Shoto a shocking realization. "I thought... No, that was All Might." He said, now scowling to hide his shakiness.
"Oh don't even fucking go there. The fake came in and stole my glory, he didn't even get the last hit anyway. I did. I can promise, that thing was stronger than you could ever be. And do remember, that I can man handle All Might. Do you really think that you have any ground to stand on? You're just a fucking extra." Izuku scoffed, walking past him.
"Are you his son or something!" Shoto shouted, causing Izuku to spin around. "The fuck you just say Icy Hot?" Izuku hissed. "Are you All Might's son!" He shouted, ensuring that anyone close could hear what he said and that Izuku couldn't back his way out of not answering. Sadly, his accusation had the entirely opposite effect.
By the time Shoto's brain registered that he was in the air, a string of furious words were being thrown at him. "Don't you ever compare me to that Number Two Trash! He isn't a real hero, and don't ever assume that he is my father , Ever Fucking Again. Otherwise, I will chuck you so hard up his ass he will have to give birth just to remove an excuse like you from him. So again, never make that fucking accusation, Ever. Do I Make Myself Clear?"
Shoto nodded furiously as his body shook, "Clear as crystal." Izuku's glare didn't falter as he dropped the teen down with some force as he walked towards Momo. He needed a fucking break.
It had been about 5 minutes before they were all called out, the hero course students going first. Izuku led his class to the field, preparing for the gazes of thousands, even tens of thousands of people that will be watching them from the stands. Izuku got his classmates into an orderly formation along with their sister class as they were about to exit.
"IT'S U.A. 's SPORTS FESTIVAL!! THE ONE TIME EACH YEAR WHEN OUR UP AND COMING HEROES COMPETE IN A RUTHLESS GRAND BATTLE!!" Hizashi shouted excitedly as the crowds cheered. "FIRST UP... YOU KNOW WHO I'M TALKIN' ABOUT!! THE MIRACULOUS RISING STARS WHO BRUSHED OFF A VILLAIN ATTACK WITH THEIR INCREDIBLE WILLPOWER!!"
Classes 1-A and 1-B exited simultaneously as the crowd exploded again. "THE FIRST-YEARS OF THE HERO COURSE!!! IT'S CLASSES A AND B!!" Hizashi finished, pumping up the crowd even more.
"Yo, look at this crowd! There are so many people! Think about how much we get to show off!" Mina exclaimed, beaming with excitement. Izuku nodded, looking around at the others who were all equally excited. The class was talking amongst themselves as the other courses were introduced. It wasn't long when a new voice boomed over the speakers.
"Now for the Athlete's Oath!" Nemuri shouted. The audience and many of the students all went into an outrage. The excitement that the R-Rated hero was here as the ref was amazing to them all. After a bit of many comments that were a bit loud about the R-Rated heroine being at the High School she decided it had gone on long enough.
"Shut it!" She shouted, cracking her whip. The crowds all went quiet quickly, she cleared her throat and took a sexy pose. The crowds instantly reacted to this again, many of the male students now being held back by angry or jealous female students. "Pipe Down! Your Student Representative Is From Class 1-A, Izuku Midoriya!" She shouted.
The congregation of watchers exploded again as the green haired teen began to walk up. "Must be because he got first place in the entrance exam." Hanta said, to get a comment from a Gen Ed student. "The hero course entrance exam you mean?" Said a blonde haired girl, clearly unimpressed.
That was when Hitoshi of all people stood up for him. "No, he got first throughout the entire school. All Fields, Nezu levels of smart. I took the recommendation exam too, Nezu made the test harder than any test previously just for him. And he did it in breakneck times. That Midoriya... I remember how he taunted Endeavor during the Recommendation exam and then beat him afterwards, physically too."
The blonde girl's face twisted into shock, she turned to face him expecting a scowl. She instead found that Hitoshi was grinning as he stared at the greenette that was walking to the podium to make his speech. "You should have seen it. He had done it on purpose to save all the participants in the recommendation exam from him. Also, it's said that he single handedly took on 3 of the Zero Pointers. Remember, the talk of the class for the first week of anyone that failed the hero course exam." Hitoshi laughed.
The girl looked up at the student who was now reaching the podium... he somehow got the approval of Hitoshi... the student in their class that 'hated' the students in the hero course the most for keeping him gaining a spot. Like Hitoshi's dad though, he was going to have to get in through the Sports Festival.
"The Athlete's Oath... Well... I feel like it would have gone differently, but I'm no longer here just for me. I'm here in the place of my best friend who would have become one of the best heroes. He was taken from me last year, and I'm here in his honor. And because of that, I can say only one thing and one thing only. I'm winning this damn festival, and any of you who dares to stand in my way... Don't waste my time if you're not gonna give it your fucking all."
Izuku's words washed over everyone. Some heard the story of a boy here in memory of his friend, other's heard a straight up declaration of war... The smartest though, they heard the determination to cause the dream of two people spoken by one mouth. He wasn't simply there in his honor... He was there as his friend; It was as if Izuku’s friend embodied him as he spoke.
The wave of roars and applause were full of both excitement and resentment. Many of the other students all look at Izuku with these two different emotions. Ida obviously being one of the students too looked at him in anger. He began to quickly shout about how that speech was unprofessional, but was cut off as Nemuri stepped back onto the podium stage.
"Now, without any delay, LET'S GET THE FIRST EVENT STARTED!" She exclaimed. "Everything is without a delay at U.A.'' Ochaco muttered under her breath.
"THESE ARE THE QUALIFIERS! IT'S IN THIS STAGE THAT THE MOST STUDENTS ARE SENT HOME CRYING EVERY YEAR! AND THE FATEFUL FIRST EVENT THIS YEAR WILL BE-" She shouted, as she pressed a button that caused a large hologram to appear. It spun like a slot machine before landing on the image of a running All Might with buildings surrounding him. "AN OBSTACLE RACE!" She revealed.
"It will be a reave between each student from all eleven classes! The course is a four kilometer lap around the entire stadium!" stated Nemuri as the students made their way to the entrance of the race. The first obstacle being a narrow gate that only allowed a number of students to leave at a time.
"Our school preaches freedom in all things, heh heh heh, so as long as you stay on course, anything is fair game! Now, racers! To Your Positions!" Nemuri explained loudly with excitement. A moment later, a light above the gate began to blink before Hizashi's voice exploded once again over the speakers. "START!!"
The students quickly bolted, everyone doing their best to get out. Izuku picked Momo up Bridal style and flashed to the front. He set her down, and gave her a smile. "Sorry Momo, I can't help you anymore than this. From here on, we are rivals. Okay?" Izuku said, almost as if it were a question. Momo gave an equally small smile, understanding. "Ah... One last thing. Try to get around twentieth place. It gives you a good setup for later without drawing too much attention from the other students." Izuku forewarned.
Momo nodded, seeing his logic. Most likely, the next event would have ties to the outcome of this one. And there will probably be around 42 to 84 contestants left to decide who goes on. Better be safe going in the middle of 42 or the top quadrant of 84. She started running, and felt a cold wave wash over her. She turned around to see the other hero students running with a huge glacier now behind them all. Shoto's doing, no doubt about it. He would likely come in Second or Third place.
Momo kept running, letting a small number of students pass her. She needed to keep a good pace so she didn't drain her stamina. As she ran, they came across the first 'real' obstacle. The first to get attacked being the grape headed molester from the first joint training, a small faux robot punching the midget. The teen was sent flying, as Hizashi came back over the speakers again.
"EVERY OBSTACLE COURSE NEEDS OBSTACLES! STARTING WITH THE FIRST BARRIER. THE ROBO INFERNO!!" The students now getting past Shoto's ice all stared up in shock at the robots. Especially those who never took the hero entrance exam. Even the girl that tried to call out Izuku could only gape. She questioned how that student could beat not only one of these, but three. Little did she know, she was about to find out.
Izuku finally chose a song, and pressed play. His earphones began to blast the song 'Cherry Pie' by Warrant. He wasn't focused on going to the beat today, he just wanted to have music playing. So, when he got to the first Zero Pointer in front of him, he just jumped and landed a punch right into the chassis. The metal bowed, and Izuku then landed another punch. It didn't take long for Izuku to activate 3x and land a couple punches for good measure, ensuring that the robot before him was out of commission.
He was about to jump to the next, but only saw it fall as its frozen feet snapped under the pressure of its own misplaced weight. Izuku looked down, and saw all the people now cowering as the behemoth fell. Izuku acted quickly, flashing along with all the other students that had been in the 'fall zone'. He got multiple thanks, but much more confused looks as students tried to understand what the hell just happened.
Izuku flashed a moment later, now in 1st place. He ran quickly, and physically ran through most of the obstacles that remained. Buildings fell and cracked as he bulldozed through them like the juggernaut he is. He jumped across some large hole in the ground with ease, and ran through a mine field with ease as the meticulously placed bombs only inflicted damage upon his gym uniform.
His win was clocked in at 4 minutes and 27 seconds. He could have gotten quicker had he used his quirk more, but he wanted to have some fun. Hizashi looked on in shock, trying to understand what just happened. "So... what was that?" He asked. Aizawa just gave a small chuckle as he sat next to the excessively loud hero, acting as a special guest commentator. "That's the strength of the First Year Rep. He not only beat a Zero Pointer, but even managed to save all the other students caught in Shoto's trap."
Hizashi looked at Aizawa excitedly, "You actually saw him? He's so fast, how did you keep track of him?" Aizawa only shook his head, "It's not me keeping up with him, it's knowing my student. He just wanted to save his classmates, nothing else. Real Problem Child." Hizashi just laughed loudly in return, leaving Aizawa covering his ears in return.
They stopped talking about Izuku, and waited for more students to arrive. Hizashi kept shouting updates, and which students were making names for themselves with their impressive actions, and who was making it to the next round. The second to make it to the end was Shoto, followed by Tenya not far after. Ibara was next, taking fourth place, with Seo angrily accepting fifth place.
After the top five spots were taken, the rest of the students quickly flooded in. Once the top 42 made it in, the race came to an end. "The racers were crossing the finish line one after another! It was so exhilarating to watch! We know how hard all of you racers worked, so we will take a break for you all to catch your breaths! We will go over the standings after! Plus Ultra!" Hizashi shouted, before the mic was cut.
"Izuku, I think I got in the top twenty. Maybe the twenty first or twenty second if I was unlucky." Momo cheered, with an annoyed Tsuyu behind her trying to remove the grape haired parasite from her back. Momo quickly ran and put her arms around Izuku, squeezing him to the best of her ability. She quickly found a spot on Izuku, scaling his body to give him a quick peck on his lips. She hopped off, but didn't hit the ground.
Instead, she felt a pair of hands now holding her. She was lifted and seated on Izuku's shoulders. She crossed her legs on his chest, her soft and plump thighs now cushioning Izuku's face. They were like pillows, ever so comfortable. He needed to have Rumi do this to him... He needed to know how her thighs felt.
"Can we go get some food? I know we have about half an hour before the next event starts, so we can get a small snack; I need to have some lipids stored anyways." Izuku nodded to Momo's request, enjoying how her soft skin rubbed against his cheeks. Izuku walked off to a small concession stand, and the wait for the next event quickly came to an end.
"Alright! Now that we are back, let's check the results!" Nemuri shouted, showing the scoreboard. "It goes up by five points, this means the Forty Second participant, Miss Uraraka, has five points. Now, the top score should have two hundred and ten, right? WRONG! The first place racer receives a score of TEN MILLION!"
The crowd lost it, shit was thrown and people screamed in enthusiastic hysteria. The excitement was felt over each audience member as all the forty one students stared at Izuku, even Momo who sat upon his shoulders. Izuku steeled himself, an overwhelming aura slowly settled around him. He could feel the sweat dripping off Momo's legs... that was sweat right?
Izuku shook his head, and looked up at the scores.
42-Uraraka - 5 Points
41-Kaminari - 10 Points
40-Hatsume - 15 Points
39-Kodai - 20 Points
38-Shoda - 25 Points
37-Komori - 30 Points
36-Tsunotori - 35 Points
35-Awase - 40 Points
34-Koda - 45 Points
33-Shoji - 50 Points
32-Jiro - 55 Points
31-Sero - 60 Points
30-Rin - 65 Points
29-Aizawa - 70 Points
28-Bondo - 75 Points
27-Tsuburaba - 80 Points
26-Hagakure - 85 Points
25-Ojiro - 90 Points
24-Mineta - 95 Points
23-Asui - 100 Points
22-Yaoyorozu - 105 Points
21-Yanagi - 110 Points
20-Katsu - 115 Points
19-Kuroiro - 120 Points
18-Monoma - 125 Points
17-Tokoyami - 130 Points
16-Sato - 135 Points
15-Kirishima - 140 Points
14-Tetsutetsu - 145 Points
13-Fukidashi - 150 Points
12-Kaibara - 155 Points
11-Kamakiri - 160 Points
10-Kendo - 165 Points
09-Honenuki - 170 Points
08-Ashido - 175 Points
07-Tokage - 180 Points
06-Shishida - 185 Points
05-Gina - 190 Points
04-Shiozaki - 195 Points
03-Ida - 200 Points
02-Todoroki - 205 Points
01-Midoriya - 10,000,000 Points
-Author Cutting In-
Yo Yo Yo! Guess Who's back!
Alright... I apologize! One for the late chapter, and two for everything you just saw! I had this set up a while ago and never changed it after setting up more plot as my Drafts are pretty basic. I add a whole lot to the actual story, like... Drafts for Volume 1 and 2 are about 30,000 collectively. We have 1 more chapter after this till we complete Volume 2 and we have already hit 100,000. Anyways, the points aren't as good as I think they should be now. I have ways to save myself from this though! I will make good reasons why everyone got their scores! That also includes some minor flashbacks or just explanations while people form teams.
Also, I set up the Draft Pre-Momo Ship. So, I feel her score here isn't what it should be, but I'm late as it is. I don't want to try and change stuff and push this off even further. I'm gonna have to work with and through my mistakes to get this chapter done for you all! Please forgive me for my incompetence in this chapter! I will make it worth it once we get past the worse parts!
Actually... I can save this! I CAN FUCKING SAVE THIS!!! HAHAHAHAHA! TIME TO TAKE MY IMPROV SKILLS TO THE MAX!! I WILL SAVE THIS!!
- Author Cutting Out-
"Now, the main event selection really begins! The press will be jumping out of their seats, so give it your all my little-" Nemuri was cut off, "No flirting with the students or calling them those names Midnight." Aizawa mumbled, not happy about the fact that his son almost got called something indecent.
The R-Rated hero just clicked her tongue, and got back to her duty as she ignored the snickering. "Now, onto the second event's reveal! We already decided during the break, and I can say, it truly will be exciting!" She had this look on her face that sent shivers down all the boy's spines. "Dying in suspense? Well, might as well tell you all! It will be..." She said, waiting a moment for the extra suspense to set in.
"SORRY NEMURI! EVEN I CAN NO LONGER WAIT!! IT'S A FREE FOR ALL!! SPECIFICALLY, KING OF THE HILL!!" Hizashi shouted, excitement lacing his voice. Nemuri gave a pout, but steeled herself.
"Now, I bet you are all wondering why there were points, right? Well, the points decide where you will be placed on the battlefield! There are four levels. The lowest layer being the high density zone, there are a lot of buildings and it's very crowded, and it's 2 kilometers wide! The third layer is the forest zone, covered in trees and some small marshes. This zone is 1.5 kilometers wide! The second layer is the fog zone, it's littered with dead trees and of course as the name states, dense fog that covers its kilometer of space. Now, the top and first layer is the King Zone. It's the smallest of the circular zones at 500 kilometers wide!"
The students all cheered, but Nemuri wasn't done. "Ah... I never explained the points. The points act as a way of buying a spot. The higher the amount of points you have, the more of a chance you have of keeping the spot you chose. There is 1 spot in the King's zone, 9 spots in the second zone, 14 spots in the third zone, and 18 spots in the fourth zone. You only have one chance to buy, unless someone buys your spot of course. Now, you all have 15 minutes to choose!"
Izuku looked up at Momo, "Agree to keep away from each other during the battle?" He asked. Momo nodded, she was going to do her best. The two walked over to a table that was giving out small tablets for people to choose where they would buy their spots. Izuku collected his tablet, and looked at the spots. The 'King Zone' spot was being bought over and over by other students. Probably those that wanted the spotlight the most. He wasn't going to go for it though, his best place to go would be the fog zone. That is instantly taken away with the fact that Hitoshi would be here though, and that would be his best area to fight in. He had met Hitoshi a few times after the Recommendation exam, and knew his quirk pretty well.
"Momo, you are going to the high density zone, right? It suits you the best, might as well take the advantage. I myself am going to the forest zone. I have my reasons why I'm doing this, so don't worry. Just do your best to stay in the remaining 16 spots. It makes the most sense for it to be 16 for the last event. It's always the one on one's, and having only eight competitors wouldn't be very exciting. Also, never said we had to get to the top. Just that we simply had a king of the hill style layout." Izuku stated. Momo nodded, already having a spot chosen.
It was in the middle of a few other spots in the North-Eastern section. Not many would actually take the spot... it was taken quickly by someone else right after she chose it. Considering that it's in the middle, only a few select people would choose the spot. Most likely Shoto, Ibara, Seo, or Juzo. She sighed, and chose one of the spots further down. She now knew to be wary of who was in that area, it was someone who excelled at group combat.
Izuku was waiting, watching as students kept fighting over spots. As the 'king' per say, with 10,000,000 points, he didn't have the drawback of not knowing who bought what. It was also only him that had an extra spot that he could reserve for another student. He quickly reserved a spot for Hitoshi in a less dense area in the fog, near Kirishima.
He was probably forced out of where he chose, and just picked a random spot. That, or he actually chose this since it would be like a rhinoceros in the low residing clouds. The only problem was that he ran his mouth a lot, so Izuku could help Hitoshi a bit by putting him up against him. He was sure that even if he lost to Hitoshi, he wouldn't lose his spot.
After about 10 minutes, Izuku finally chose his own spot. He was around Nirengeki, Hiryu, Manga, Koji, and... He smiled. The last he was near was Ochaco. He was going to beat her, and he was going to have fun doing so... Maybe he should use one of the other students as a weapon. Jurota as a weapon. He was a bit further away, but it was him. He could easily just flash to him and grab him after clearing out his area. He laughed, and chose his spot. After that, he checked out the other areas.
While looking at the other positions, he felt a tap on his shoulder. He turned around, seeing Kaminari. He looked a bit beat, but at the same time, weary. "Man... that run test got me good. You have awesome advice... so, is there anything that I can do to get a better chance for winning? Or, getting to the final event?" Izuku gave a small smile, "Just work your ass off, and how did you get forty first anyways? You're one of the stronger students in the hero course, I made sure of that." Izuku asked in return.
Kaminari rubbed his elbow, "Well... the guy with the purple hair that went toe to toe with Monoma got me with his quirk. I don't remember exactly how, but I regained control when some random student bumped into me. At that point, I had to try my hardest to catch back up and barely made forty first as I had to fight off a lot of General Ed and Support Students."
Izuku nodded, "You chose the high density zone, right?. So, keep towards the larger fights if you can use your electromagnetic field zone?... I don't know what you plan on calling it, but catch as many people off guard with that. Also, don't attack long ranged opponents like Todoroki, Yanagi or Jiro. They are there with you, and be careful of Awase too. He will be pretty difficult to defeat if he touches you. He's fast and precise, you should already know this. Also, Momo will serve a problem as well, she has got a lot of new creations hidden up her sleeve."
Kaminari nodded, and ran off to prepare. Izuku breathed in and out slowly, this was going to be fun. A huge battle was about to take place, absolute anarchy and a dozen different game plans. Once the final five minutes ended, Nemuri came back in front of all the students. "Let me explain the rules, and then Present Mic will start you off." The students all nodded in understanding as she clicked a button pulling up another hologram. She pointed at it, and there were a set of rules.
"Firstly, you all will have a few rolls of capture tape. To defeat an opponent, either have them submit or knock them out and then wrap them in tape. Taking out a student also means you can take the remaining rolls that they are carrying. Second, you do not have to change zones. Though it may be set up as a 'King Of The Hill' situation, we are not saying that you must all make it to the top. This is solely a layout for the map. It will last till there are only 16 of you left. Finally, no excessive force. The objective is to make your opponent submit or knock them out. Not kill or injure them to any extremes." Nemuri explained with a serious tone. The students all nodded, and she retook a smile as she looked over them all.
"You all get to your positions then. Present Mic will start you all off once you make it to your spots." She said, before cracking her whip. The students quickly made their ways to their spots, and Izuku laughed internally. Why would Tenya of all people choose the King's spot?
Izuku was in his spot, prepared to B-Line it towards Nirengeki. He wasn't in the best place for him to be able to use his quirk efficiently. "BEGIN!! AND REMEMBER STUDENTS!! PLUS ULTRA!!" The speakers boomed, as the crowds shouted and cheered that it shook the lower levels of the arena slightly. The students all began running, Izuku blitzing right up to Nirengeki. "Sorry Shoda. I know you don't have the best use here, and I've gotta take out the competition ya know." Nirengeki just nodded, "Yeah... I didn't really have a chance with you in the area anyways. Glad to know I at least made it to the second Event." Izuku patted his back, and gave the grey haired boy a smile.
Izuku blipped out of existence a moment later, now watching Manga and Koji battle. Battle was a bit of a stretch as Koda now looked like a terrifying monster that continuously advanced on the speech bubble headed teen. The sight was honestly entertaining. He would let them be, Koda could get some good credit for his unseen strength and his new found confidence. Well... he was still pretty shy, but Izuku molded him into a monster when it came to battling.
Izuku flashed, now behind Jurota who was looking around. "Have a reason to not capture me immediately? I can smell you, you know this. And, I am already working with Katsu." He asked. Izuku just laughed for a moment. "I want you to use your quirk, Katsu, make him stiff as a board once he is going. Aight?" He said while wearing a terrifyingly calm aura. "He said okay." Jurota replied with a shaky voice.
Izuku laughed heavily as he went into his beast form. Izuku quickly grabbed the stiff ravaging teen and flashed to Ochaco. He swung, but the girl quickly ducked. "Strike one, lets hope I don't strike out." Izuku laughed, staring down at the girl. "Oi! You can't do that again or I'll lose control over him. He's strong you know, and you doing this just pisses him off." Oshima said, his head sticking out of Jurota's ear. This almost made Izuku gag, but he held his stomach.
"Need you to make it two more times. If not, I'll let Jurota have fun with you after I tear you from his body." Izuku replied, getting a small yelp as the boy slipped his head back into Jurota's body. It made Izuku shiver, but he looked down where the Bruinette had been. "We both know that I know exactly where you are." Izuku said, jumping forward while spinning 180 degrees. He now faced the girl, her permanent blush low as she did her best idea of a scowl at Izuku.
Izuku quickly dashed forward, again swinging Jurota. He missed her on purpose, but the pressure from it alone sent Ochaco flying into a tree. The tree didn't snap, but she did manage to create an indent in it. This was honestly more impressive, and he set Jurota on the floor. He walked to Ochaco, and grabbed the tree she was now stuck in. He tore it from the ground, and tied the girl tightly to the log. He then forced her fingers to touch the log, and let go of the log as it floated in the air. He laughed as he pushed it and watched as it bounced off a few other trees.
Izuku sighed. He wanted to go have more fun, but he knew that he needed to let the other students have their fun too so that they could make a name for themselves. He went to a tree and leaned on it, and quickly stood back up as he heard the bark crack under his size and weight. "Damnit." He said under his breath.
Hitoshi was staring at the red haired boy. The same trick wouldn't work twice, the silence and the semi-conscious frog girl serving as his evidence. His plan was to use him as a pawn to beat the other students, the mushroom girl was the only opponent he managed to beat with his 'puppet' though. The frog girl, though seemingly out of the fight, got a hit good enough to knock the red head out of Hitoshi’s control. It was too late though, as he had already beaten her a bit.
He dodged to the side, the angry stony teen rushing by him. The dead trees behind him were smashed to splinters as Hitoshi made more distance. He needed a way past his defense, he was very protective of his friends. Hitoshi breathed in and out, hoping this might work and not piss off the red head more. "Ya know, I could just wait and tire you out then beat the frog the rest of the way right? Capture her ,then you, as you watch me defeat your pathetic classmate."
His opponent almost spoke, but kept quiet. His eyes were full of an angry fire, and a single tear that screamed 'So Not Manly' ran down his cheek. He hardened even further, reaching a 4.5 on the Mohr's scale. He had the same amount of mobility like this, but his stamina drained slightly more. He ran forward, and sent a fist into Hitoshi's chest. The purple haired teen wasn't prepared for this speed as he was sent through a tree.
He landed on the ground, hard, clutching his shoulder. It was dislocated, and he needed to defeat this guy quickly. He dodged, barely as he fell to the ground groaning from the pain as a tree near where he stood was turned into sawdust. He thought hard, but then remembered the invisible one.
"You do realize that that invisible one is hiding around here somewhere. Hasn't it hit you yet? I'm using you as a battering ram to take her out. Now, c'mon. Show me what you got, you hard headed coward!" Hitoshi shouted.
Eijiro's mind went to the day that he saw the giant. The giant figure that stood in front of those two girls. He stood there, a coward unable to do anything. It was Mina who had gotten the giant to lose interest as he stood there in fear. He shook his head, staring at Hitoshi. He charged, shouting. "You're Not Manly!"
Hitoshi smiled, as the red head stopped mid rush. His eyes looked dull as he stood there. Hitoshi knew he couldn't try to control him again, so he just wrapped the capture tape around Eijiro with as much care as possible. Releasing him once more wouldn't be good, and he definitely wouldn't be given this chance a third time.
He grinned, tightening the tape. The red head finally came back, but felt the tape around his body. He slumped over, and gazed at Hitoshi with a defeated look. "Did... you really mean all the things you said?" He asked. Hitoshi's eyes widened slightly. "God no. I just don't have any other way to fight you. My words are my weapons, and I'm not as naturally strong as a lot of you. I can't apologize though, I did this to win." Eijiro just gave a small nod as he fell to the floor, looking down.
Hitoshi walked over to the frog girl after, and carefully put the capture tape around her as well. This event was a pain in the ass.
Denki was staring down Shoto... the one person he didn't want to go against. He didn't know what to do, he didn't want to be beaten this early on. He at least wanted to get to the One on Ones. "C'mon. Can we at least fight in the finals... I have only beaten, like, one person so far. I feel a bit bad about it too, she was just here to promote her gear." Denki whined, but Shoto gave no indication that he was going to listen.
A footstep and the sound of loose rubble behind the stoic teen made him spin around. Denki took this chance to quickly advance on Shoto, only one thing running through his mind over and over; ' I'm fucked, I'm Fucked, I'm Fucked'. The one to cause the minor distraction was Fumikage. The dark themed teen quickly shot towards Shoto as well. Shoto quickly made an ice wall, but it was quickly destroyed by Dark Shadow. He then looked back briefly towards Denki and stomped. An icicle wave threatening to wash over him.
He quickly sent 50,000 volts through his body, and threw a punch that proceeded to melt the ice with the high output of electricity. The ice that didn't melt, cracked and shattered upon contact. The ice was sent back at Shoto as Denki lowered the voltage to 150 volts, and punched Shoto in the jaw as Fumikage and Dark Shadow threw a punch together to his stomach. The heterochromatic teen was sent flying into a wall.
Denki and Fumikage cheered, and gave each other a high-five. The high five shocked Fumikage, and Denki apologized. His raven headed ally just laughed it off, getting the capture tape ready. He walked over to the downed Todoroki, but a blazing fire quickly shot forth. The flames sent Fumikage into the parallel building. Denki quickly shot up, "Tokoyami!" He shouted, but the raven headed teen just put his hand up and pointed at Shoto who was now rushing them with fire and ice coming off him as anger steeped from him.
"Run Kaminari, I'll hold him off. Rather one of us gets taken out than the both of us!" Fumikage shouted. Denki nodded, and ran off. The first person he came by was Yosetsu, just his luck to run into everyone Izuku told him not to run into... then it made him wonder. Why were Fumikage and Dark Shadow there? His thoughts were quickly disrupted as the brash welder advanced. He shot 500 volts through his body, dodging to the side as Yosetsu welded the area where he just stood.
"C'mon sparky. Let's dance, I'll show that we are the better class. Ready to get taken down? Because I can promise, the one to first lose initiative in this fight, is dead meat." Yosetsu shouted. He then dashed at Denki again, his arms flying all over to hide where he was attempting to weld by disorienting Denki.
The yellow haired teen just ran to the side, escaping the grasp. The welder looked agitated, "Is all you know how to do is run? I thought you were supposed to be strong? Is 1-A really slacking this hard. It's sad that I only managed 10th place in the entrance exam, you probably got the top 5 and-" Yosetsu was cut off by a huge line of yellow lightning that flared around him. The light momentarily blinded him, causing him to shield his eyes as Denki pushed 800 volts through his body.
He threw an enhanced right hook into Yosetsu's abdomen, shouting. "I JUST BARELY GOT BY IN THE LOWER THIRTIES! I TRAINED MY ASS OFF TO BECOME WHO I AM NOW AWASE!" The punch sent Yosetsu flying, and he crashed into a wall.
Denki used 100,000 volts and dashed to Yosetsu who was already quickly recovering. He quickly grabbed some of the wall and used it as a shield and an insulator as Denki's punch crashed into the concrete. His punch continued, and smashed once more into Yosetsu. The welder was still relatively 'unharmed' since the piece of the wall took the bulk of the damage. He quickly sent a fist at Denki's stomach, a piece of metal welded onto the knuckles of his fist.
As Yosetsu's fist connected with Denki, the lightning shocked the hell out of him. It did also knock the wind out of Denki too though, he was left heaving on the floor as he grabbed at his abdomen. He looked up in pain, and saw Yosetsu unconscious with minor electrical burns and his hair looking worse than before. "Bad hair day?" Denki joked, with a pained laugh.
Momo stood there, staring at Neito. The two were in a standoff, and Neito only had Kosei's quirk currently. It was difficult, but he managed to beat the dude with his own quirk. Now, Momo was a different story. She was insanely smart, and would be a much harder opponent to defeat.
She stood there, thinking something similar. She wasn't sure which quirks he currently had on hand. She only needed to reach her hand held, she had yet to memorize all of Nemuri's quirk composition yet. So in its stead, she was creating the flammable gas, butane. The smell would give it away, but that was only as long as Neito could smell it. Since it was heavier than air she was creating it around her ankles, ensuring that she didn't make enough for her quirk to give off a glow.
Once their standoff went on long enough, and the gas was now around Neito's feet as well. Momo jumped back, using her quirk to create a stream of ethanol before creating a matchbox in her hand. She took out a match, lit it, then put it back in the box. She jumped back once more as Neito finally understood what was happening. He quickly put up an air wall as Momo chucked the now burning matchbox at the ethanol.
The gas that she had built up quickly erupted into flames, and got past the air wall. Neito's feet were caught on fire, as the fire sprinklers above quickly turned on. Neito was soaked, and quickly looked up at Momo who was now putting a small tablet away. She then started creating a purple mist from her body. "Midnight's!" Neito shouted, but the gas was spreading too fast as Momo put half of her remaining lipids into this gas attack.
The gas quickly overtook Neito as Momo dawned a gasmask. She breathed heavily, looking down at her slightly burnt shoes. She looked back up, seeing that Neito was now out cold. She walked over, and used her capture tape on Neito. She got out of there not much longer. She went around for a solid five minutes before meeting up with Setsuna. This would be a really difficult battle, she had about a third of her supply remaining after the battle with Neito.
Setsuna quickly separated her body, shooting forward. Momo dodged the first few, but was hit in the side by another one of Setsuna's body parts. The raven haired girl slid to the side as Setsuna's upper body floated in the air, giving off a menacing aura as her remaining parts flew around her like a raging tornado.
The pieces all quickly came in from different angles, as Momo's chest burst into light. Smoke bombs were thrown, and Setsuna then felt a shock from some of her separate parts. She shouted in pain, as Momo jumped out of the smoke, a staff in hand.
She swung the staff hard onto her classmate. The dark haired girl was sent into the wall, and Momo stood up. The cyclone of pieces had hit her a number of times in the smoke, but she wasn't going to show any weakness. She walked as tall as she could towards Setsuna who was now on the ground, her pieces quickly regenerating.
Momo quickly jumped back as Setsuna shot back forwards. She should have caught onto that, she was pretty much tortured the most during those two hell weeks. She wouldn't be taken down that easily. She created a shield, and whip that contained steel balls along it. "Tokage, I apologize for the weapon I'm about to use." Momo stated, with a bit of sadness on her face.
Setsuna just nodded, "Don't expect anything else Vice-Pres. Now, let's get on with this!" She shouted. Her body expanded entirely, slamming into Momo and her shield from all sides. Momo was already having a hard time standing, and she didn't have many more lipids to use. Then an idea came to her, but she would have to wait.
She quickly gave a wave of the whip, taking a few floating pieces out of the sky. Setsuna winced, but still kept sending more pieces at the onyx haired girl. Her stamina was slowly draining too, but not nearly enough to warrant caution. She had a solid ten minutes before any drawbacks came to fruition.
After about two minutes, Setsuna got a bit cocky as Momo started to falter more and more. She got most of her body closer, prepared to deal a final attack. She waited, and saw it. The perfect moment as Momo's shield raised just a bit too high, giving her a perfect chance to slam into her lower body and abdomen.
As soon as all of Setsuna was in range, Momo dropped the flashbang that the shield provided cover against. Setsuna quickly yelped, realizing what just happened. The flashbang was quick and decisive, but it wasn't enough. Momo quickly ensured her gas mask was still on tight as she quickly dropped a newly made teargas grenade.
The gas exploded, and Setsuna went into a coughing fit as Momo grabbed the capture tape. She wrapped it around a piece of Setsuna's head, and panted again with another success.
"Got her Zuzu... hope we can celebrate after this is all over." She whispered to herself, but then smacked her cheeks. "This isn't over yet!" She said, pumping herself back up, as she raced off.
Notes:
Holy shit! I just did a solid two thirds of this... like... today. I worked hard as hell I hope you all enjoyed it! I will finish the small bit of the Second event. I will pretty much go over two more students before the final event starts!
Oooh! I am now going to be working with a friend on another story! It will be a Izuku X Nejire story! Izuku will be the son of Rumi And Keigo! I hope you all enjoy the upcoming chapter and story!
Also, sorry again for the late chapter! I got lazy and distracted a lot. This though, this is proof that I can pull through and fix shit so that it ends up good! I even went entirely off the draft and replaced the Cavalry Battle with the Free For All! So, I hope that you all will truly enjoy the final part of the U.A. Sports Festival Tomorrow and the internships!
One last thing! Be sure to check up on my friend The Traveller on Youtube! He does my story on there for you all to listen to! That way if you can't sit down and read it, you can still enjoy my story! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-WDSxRfyEss
Next Chapter~ Our Pride!
Chapter 11: Update Chapter-1
Summary:
None- Just a small update!
Chapter Text
Yo! Yo! Yo!
Author here!
So, sorry about this! This is just going to be an update! Next Chapter is going to be worked on starting tomorrow. I have been working on a new story that I hope you all will enjoy. It comes from the idea of someone I know. We worked to set up the basis and I have since just made small alterations and added stuff to make it work better!
The story's first chapter should be out today, but it will come out a bit of a later time. It's 1:27 for me right now, and I'll probably be working on the rest of the 1st chapter of this new story around 5 or a bit later depending on what happens. Anyways, it should be done by 10-11 pm hopefully. It will have shorter chapters to allow me to post a bit more often than I could if I did long chapters like I do with my main story. So, please enjoy the new story coming out! It will mainly be placed around Vigilantes in the beginning.
The story is called- The Underground Sky I hope you will all enjoy the story!
And you know what, FUCK IT
PLUS ULTRA
Notes:
Next Chapter should be out between Friday and Sunday! I will have to work extra hard to get this next chapter out on time and I hope that you all will enjoy it!
Chapter 12: Our Pride
Summary:
The festival finishes up!... I don't got much else to say...
Notes:
Alright! This chapter won't go into the final part! Sorry for the late chapter again! Hope you all enjoy the end of the Sports Festival though!
The chapter has a lot of battles and I hope you're all prepared! The fun will be near the end, and I was really excited during the writing and added a few things I didn't exactly mean to...And you know what, fuck it!
PLUS ULTRA!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"OUR STUDENTS AREN'T DONE YET! WE STILL HAVE ANOTHER TEN MINUTES LEFT! WHO WILL HOLD OFF TILL THE END AND WHO WILL FALTER!" Hizashi shouted. Everyone in the crowd roared, and the students that heard this all sighed. The students that didn't hear were either unconscious or in the middle of a heated fight. One such fight was between Rikido Sato, Mashirao Ojiro and Ibara Shiozaki.
"I only really have enough for one more boost Ojiro!" Rikido shouted, as he threw another barrage of punches at the giant vine barrier. As the punches flew, a large stand of about 6 vines tangled together whipped down on Rikido. The teen was sent into the ground, the vine beating him a time or two once more for safe measure. "Sato!" Mashirao shouted, but it was too late since he took his focus off Ibara.
Mashirao was the next to get flung away. A separate strand of about 3 vines blindsided him, sending him at the wall of vines.
Not even having enough time to think, his body's reflexes acted on their own. His tail bashed at the vine barrier, allowing him to manage about 2 meters of distance as he leveled himself. He got into a base to stabilize further before debating whether he wanted to retreat or keep beating this dead horse.
He quickly chose the former, he spun around to sprint. "Ojiro." Rikido coughed out. 'Ah Shit' Mashirao thought as his body turned around without his permission as he rushed off towards his fallen classmate. He tried his best to swat away the incoming vines with his tail, but a large amount ended up tangling up with it. He was about half a meter, just an arm's length away from Rikido when the vines snaking around his tail drug him around in an arch on the ground.
The arch came back to the large dome of vines, a cave like mouth opening slowly as the vines stretched ominously. Mashirao screamed in terror as the vines tore him into the mouth of the monster before clamping shut. The screams stopped and Rikido sat there terrified. ' Was he dead' he thought, terrified as a primal urge told him to attempt to take the last dose of sugar. His hand fumbled as he reached for the last candy bar when a new mouth opened in the plant monster's mouth.
He lost all means of hope, and his body went into overdrive as his body pumped adrenaline and made him pretty much swallow the candy bar whole. He didn't care that he choked for a moment since it must be less painful than what Mashirao just went through.
Once the bar finally got down, and he could finally feel the tears stinging his face, he stood up. His body was fighting against him to lay back down since he had large bruises littering his chest. He ran, completely forgetting that this was but a sports event and not a horror movie... it was his fault for agreeing to watch that one movie with Fumikage last night anyways. It terrified him, and now he was practically reliving the fear any horror movie victim had when they were being chased before their deaths.
Ibara was apologizing to Mashirao. She hadn't meant to scare him so much, she just knew that he and Rikido would prove difficult. Mashirao was mainly scared because of all the fog around them, it made it harder to see. The most worry was now pointed towards Rikido though.
"Do you think he is okay? I hope I didn't scare him, it's not my intention." said Ibara, bowing her head to Mashirao who was entrapped in her vines. "He is absolutely terrified. He probably thought the attack was a monster straight from a monster movie. I'm not allowed to watch those." Added Mei Hatsume.
Ibara looked at the girl with the pink dreadlocks in horror. "Really?" She asked shakily. The girl just nodded, and laughed. "They say that I would create a lot of horrible babies if I ever watched one of those." Ibara looked at her in even more horror than before, and a lot of shame.
"Isn't that... very unlady like? Why would you ever want to have so many children after watching a horror movie?" Ibara asked with a worried tone. Mei just looked at her in confusion, "What? What children? I'm talking about my babies. My first baby is the one on my head. It allows me to use a variety of lenses and settings like night vision and heat vision." The girl was very proud of her invention, but now Ibara looked confused. "Is that invention your baby then?" She asked, and Mei just nodded.
It took a minute before she remembered she had another 'guest'. "Ah, Ojiro. You're not at all bored or want anything to eat do you? I'm afraid I have no tea to serve any of you with the fact that we are in this vine dome and that I can't really bring something like that with me, but Sato left quite a bit of candy bars behind. I don't condone stealing, but I feel you all should have something. And I would feel worse-" Ibara was cut off. "It's fine Shiozaki. Thanks though, but right now we are enemies. We can't afford to just take food from you like this."
Ibara coked her head slightly to the side. "Then what about you and Sato? The two of you were cooperating, is that much different from this?" She asked, concerned that he was just declining because of the fact that she wasn't helping him take down another competitor. She wanted everyone to like her, and she couldn't do that if she failed them, or scared them like she had done with Rikido.
"Sato was different. He was helping me fight a common and much stronger enemy. We couldn't do anything and that is our loss. Also, this is a competitive sports event. I doubt this necessarily calls for hospitality on the battlefield." He said, bowing his head as much as he could to respectfully decline.
"I don't know about him, but I could go for a snack." The pink haired girl said, before getting sidetracked by something on her arm that had somehow gotten free. Ibara didn't mind though since she didn't even try to escape or anything. She supposed it was safe to let her go.
The vines around the pink haired girl were released and the girl didn't really seem to notice. Ibara quickly used a vine to tap Mei's shoulder. "Ah, how rude of me. What's your name?" Ibara asked, and Mei looked up confused. Ibara wondered if she had forgotten it, in that case she would need to forfeit to ensure she could get her to the infirmary. She hadn't thought that she hit her on the head earlier.
"Oh, I'm Mei Hatsume. I wasn't sure who you were asking, sorry. I'm trying to fix Baby Number 24." She said, pointing at a small laser cutter strapped onto her wrist and forearm. "It wasn't really enough to cut through your vines well, and there are a lot of problems after going against your vines. I don't think I can show this to the people from the support company if it's faulty." She said, more to herself than anything, but she was naturally loud and didn't have the best control on volume unless she was pitching her gear.
"Ah, no. Please don't think that. You had a wonderful opportunity. I do accept this as a compliment to the strength of my vines though. It's good to know that they are doing well against your inventions. You are an excellent mechanic, and I do hope that you achieve your dreams Hatsume." Ibara said sincerely. "Just Mei, don't really care about formalities and all." She said, staring down at yet another invention.
As Mei tinkered with whatever 'baby' she was focused on, Ibara made some stools and a table for the two of them to sit at. "Ojiro, are you sure you? I can let you free of the constraints and you can sit down with us." she asked, but the blonde just shook his head. The girl just sighed as she sat down, and offered the candy bar she promised to Mei.
Mei didn't really notice amidst her tinkering. So Ibara ended up just waiting patiently as the pinkette, and it took about 2 minutes before she subconsciously took the seat. Ibara gave a small smile as she just laid the candy bar on the table, and let the vines move it towards her like a conveyor belt.
"I think I got it now. Can I try on some of your vines?" Mei asked, or rather it sounded like a question since she was already up and cutting at the vines that surrounded them. "Looks like it works, I may impress the support companies yet. Hmm, think you can help me out with something?" She asked, turning towards the vine haired girl.
"Hmm?" Ibara hummed. "Alright, this is the idea..."
Seo was staring down the blue haired boy hard. He just kept running around and dodging all of her attacks, it was really annoying her. "C'mon! Stop pussyfooting around you prick!" She shouted, and just ended up getting a barrage of jeers as the boy reprimanded her for her language. "I don't care about all that! Stop acting like a bitch!" She shouted, rushing again as she created many shockwaves along the top layer of the event arena.
While the two played Cat And Mouse, they didn't see the third member infiltrate their little game. By the time they were ready to attack and the two had noticed, it was too late.
"BOOM!" Shouted Manga. The word shot out across the field, and caused explosions that sent Seo and Tenya tumbling to the ground. Without giving them a chance to recuperate, Manga shouted again. "Swat!"
The word formed above them, before swatting down. The two of them dodged out of the way, and made eye contact. "Miss Gina, I do believe we may have to put our differences aside to defeat this foe!" Tenya shouted, which slightly startled the girl. She shook her head, and gave an animated and dangerous grin. "Better keep up Mister Perfect, CAUSE SHIT'S ABOUT TO GET SHAKY!" She shouted, putting her hands behind her as a shockwave rocketed her off towards Manga.
"Get ready Fukidashi, this ain't no class exercise you bubble headed fuck!" She shouted, as she twisted her body sending a kick down at her classmate.
"Poof!" Manga shouted, trying to dodge as the word appeared creating the equivalent of a smoke screen. He was now met with another kick from Tenya, causing him to put up his arms to guard from the kick. The incoming force connected, and Manga heard the bones in his arms crack as Tenya pushed through the kick. He was sent flying, and landed hard on the ground. He looked back up, but Seo was right back in front of him as her palms crackled with fracturing air. "Get ready, cause we are about to quake!" She shouted, slamming her hands to the ground.
The explosion of air rocketed towards Manga, and sent him flying once again. He looked down, and winced but managed to yell again. "KA-BOOM!"
The word formed, and then dropped like an atomic bomb. The word hit the ground, and created a giant explosion that mushroomed, causing his opponents to get burned and battered. They were still standing though, barely conscious as they looked at Manga who was falling fast. He sighed, and shouted "Spoof!" The word appeared below him, catching him like a giant cotton ball. He slowly drifted down to the ground and just shook his head at the two. "I give. That fella with the bugs was hard enough to escape."
Seo just smirked, and Tenya grabbed at his waist for his small supply of Orange Juice. He didn't expect Koda of all people to drive off someone like him, he had gotten mentally tortured by that fiend everyone calls the student aide though. Who knows what he went through for him to be able to chase Manga off.
Toru was terrified, she just watched what used to be their most timid classmate destroy the guy that could gyrate his body parts. All the bugs on Koda were acting like an impenetrable shield, and she didn't know how. ' Bug's have never been this strong... right?' She thought to herself, worried that even whispering it to herself would attract the attention of the deep blue and purple death knight that stood there above his prey.
She shivered and snuck off. Koda looked up, a small mosquito warning about the CO2 signature that was on the run. "Track it down." Koda hissed, his voice now hoarse after the hours he had spent screaming and tearing his throat over and over again in the 'Nightmare Pit' as he once called it. Now though, that dark room full of bugs was his greatest ally.
All around him, the large beetles and wasps that were around him began to fly behind a small swarm of mosquitos that were honing in on Toru. The buzzing from the swarm caused the girl to freeze. Every cell in her body screamed at her to run, otherwise this swarm may try to literally kill her. It was bad enough that Sen looked half dead after the brutal assault.
She slowly started to move, fighting against the fear that was currently swallowing her whole as the swarm only got closer.
After about a minute of running, she was losing her breath since she was breathing much harder than usual. The fear kept her going though, and she was now also trying her best to swat away the insects that had since caught up entirely.
Each little bite was painful, and her skin grew little bumps that weren't visible to anyone thanks to her invisibility. She kept going though, suffering even more bites and a handful of stings. The worst of all were now her legs, the swarm was trying to immobilize her.
The venom in her legs was taking effect quickly, and she only had about 10 more seconds before her lower body would give out. She quickly made a turn, to at least try and throw off the bugs.
It wasn't like it would work, and to put salt on the wound, she tripped and fell over the roots of an uprooted tree. She fell and landed face first in a small swampy pond. She was about to scream as the swarm washed over her, but they just kept going.
She looked down at herself and noticed the muddy sludge covering her body, and she sighed. She flopped back, and just laid there while she caught her breath. She got away from the insects... She got away from Kota.
Togaru was walking through the city. He had seen Reiko and Kyoka attempting to face off against Mina. The fight seemed unfair at first, but the pink skinned girl had some personal training from 1-A's teacher's aide. The girl had a glob of a greenish grey acid covering her body. I resembled a Pokémon called Reuniclus, it was an older game that lasted about 20 years after quirks first surfaced.
The fight was awesome though, Kyoka had been using her earphone jacks to connect to an MPX that she had on hand. She had a large sum of songs saved to it, as well as a number of songs from the band Deep Dope. She connected her other earphone to a speaker and played the music in extreme volumes. Then she focused on trying to adjust the decibels till they started to make the acid surrounding Mina to become unstable enough for Reiko to shoot in some debris that she was controlling.
He had moved away though when Mina started going on the offensive. The 'Acidman' form that she called it was unstoppable as she advanced the two. The fight was quickly over, and Togaru had gotten away.
He hadn't really gotten as far away as he had thought. He was trying to take a step but just tripped and fell. It felt like he was in... Juzo... Juzo was here. He thought that Juzo would have chosen to take a fight in the fog area.
Then it dawned on him, range. He had a relatively large range as it was, but that was only spread out. If he did it like this, a 2 meter line that spanned from the fog zone to the high density zone would be about on par with his actual range in square meters. He was trapped, and probably were a few others. It wasn't a huge area in general terms, but it could easily trap anyone not paying attention. And he was such person.
Izuku was walking around, trying to avoid others to not make the rounds go too quickly. He stepped down, and instantly felt something that wasn't hard ground. He instantly activated 3x and removed his foot before jumping back. He looked down at the ground, except for where his foot had just an imprint, almost the entire ground looked unchanged.
"Honenuki" he whispered under his breath. The student probably was a bit exhausted after something like this. The effects didn't seem to cover a large square area, but rather a length. He didn't think it got to the King's zone, but it definitely made it to the edges of the fog zone, maybe even the two surrounding zones.
He knew he had to be careful as his quirk wasn't invincible. He was only so good with it after years of fighting in underground rings and members of the Yakuza. Hell, Rumi still gave him a lot of trouble with her natural speed. She could just barely catch up to 4x, and if he hadn't been as strong as he was, he would have had his ass handed to him.
Getting trapped again would mean a possible loss, and he wanted to try his best to win without using his quirk that much. It was an unfair disadvantage as it was and he had used it enough as it is.
As he continued to walk along the almost unnoticeable soft lane of ground, he saw a familiar face. "Sato? What happened in the fog zone that you ended all the way out here?" He asked. Rikido looked up at him, face frozen in fear. "It... it ate Ojiro. It wanted me next." He said, his large lips quivering as his eyes streamed tears.
"What got Ojiro?" Izuku asked, actually a bit confused. Juzo's quirk didn't have those kinds of properties and he wasn't freaking out as much as he probably was prior now that he was stuck and had time to breathe. Fumikage was in the high density zone and had gotten a control over Dark Shadow for him to not instantly lash out in darker areas.
The next that came to mind would be Mina thanks to the new defensive 'Acidman' move. It was big enough and made sense since it ate through everything, but she wouldn't dare harm her classmates or friends like that unless it decreased its solubility before she attacked. Not to mention she was also in the forest zone, she might have moved towards the high density zone though.
Shoto was also in the high density zone, and it wasn't likely that he would leave. Yes, it could seem like his ice could swallow people, but Rikido didn't seem cold or even have been affected by anything cold. Mezo could also make sense if Rikido ended up in the forest zone before running out of the fog zone. Mezo was huge in his own right, with how his arms could expand and such.
Mezo could have grabbed onto Ojiro... but why would both of them have been in the forest zone together. So the idea of them working together unless they needed to was out of the picture. He was also pretty sure that Hitoshi's quirk didn't cause hallucinations when one was affected by it.
It also couldn't have been Jurota. He left him and Oshima with Kojiro and Hiryu. Kojiro was having a difficult time and Izuku let Jurota and Oshima take on Hiryu with Kojiro. It would be a good team matchup, and they were going against one of the stronger and more adaptable students in 1-B.
The last that came to mind was Ibara. She didn't seem like the kind to try and terrify someone like Rikido to this state.
"It was... Shiozaki." Rikido stated, "Mother Fucker." Izuku hissed. ' He had gone through all those ideas in less than a second, and the one person he thought that it would probably not be... wait. It made sense now, with how her quirk worked and how the team battles went. How could he forget that the way she used her quirk was entirely unlike her actual personality .'
He sighed, "Yeah... it makes sense. She has a terrifying quirk. Honestly though, she probably wasn't trying to you know..." Izuku said, shrugging at his trapped classmate with his arms pointing at him. Rikido gave a small chuckle, ' Izuku was probably right '.
"AND WITH THAT LITTLE LISTENERS! THE SECOND EVENT HAS ENDED!!" Hizashi shouted, his voice emanating through multiple hidden and visible speakers throughout the arena.
The 16 students that had gotten through all stood in front of the crowd yet again. Nemuri was in front of them, smiling excitedly. "Are you all ready my little-" She began, but Aizawa was there again to get onto her. "Knock it off Kayama." He groaned. She pouted, before going back to looking serious. She whipped her whip as the speakers clicked.
"Alright, the last event is the one everyone knows and loves! THE ONE ON ONE TOURNAMENT BATTLES!!" Hizashi shouted. "As he said, we will now begin the final event. I will pull lots and decide the first bracket." Nemuri added, shoving her hand in a box and began pulling out two names at a time until all the names were matched up.
"The bracket has been decided! Mic, present the results." She shouted, as a hologram appeared beside her.
One On One Tournament Bracket
1. Midoriya -----\
2. Hagakure ----/
3. Tetsutetsu ---\
4. Aizawa ------/
5. Koda --------\
6. Kendo -------/
7. Ida ----------\
8. Gina ---------/
9. Honenuki ----\
10. Yaoyorozu --/
11. Ashido -----\
12. Rin --------/
13. Todoroki ---\
14. Shoji ------/
15. Shiozaki ---\
16. Kaminari ---/
"Now, let's get on with the first match! First up, we have the student that is feared by everyone! His classmates have dubbed him, 'The Demon Of 1-A'! IZUKU MIDORIYA!!" Hizashi shouted over the intercom. Izuku exited the tunnel, and got onto the arena.
"Next up, we have the perfect Hide and Seek champion! No one can see her, but she can see you! It's Toru Hagakure!!" Hizashi shouted. A floating pair of boots and gloves accompanied by an also floating U.A. gym uniform entered the stadium. The glove was waving at everyone, and you could easily imagine the smile on her face. Yeah... she didn't get a good match up, but she was in the spotlight!
She got to the arena, and finally put her hand down. She bent down slightly, now in a dashing stance. "Begin!" Nemuri shouted. Toru dashed, and focused all the light around her to her fist. The reflective, invisible veil over her disappeared, showing off her features. Class 1-A and 1-B all screamed in excitement, Toru was absolutely stunning. She had a face that could make a god blush, and she had light green hair with pink highlights. And her eyes, with greenish-blue irises and yellow pupils.
Izuku himself had even gasped the first time he had seen this when he had been trying to figure out her quirk. And when Rumi had seen her as well when checking in once, she was immediately all over the girl. She even spoke about adding her to the relationship just because she was cute. Tory had been super scared since she had never seen Rumi serious about anything besides fighting. She was even more concerned when Izuku joked about considering it.
She wasn't scared about the fact that they were talking about inviting her, hell no. She would have loved too... it's just... she didn't expect the two battle junkies to have any sort of actual romantic side. She thought they were more like sparring partners and just proposed so they could do that more. She was about to agree when Izuku suddenly went back to the experiments.
Now wasn't the time to worry about that time though, it was the time to fight and prove to everyone there that she was just as capable as all the other students.
As her fist lit up, Izuku covered his eyes and flashed to the side as Toru punched, sending a beam of light forward. The beam reached the outer wall, and left a small burn mark after. Her body was now invisible again, and she looked around to find out where Izuku had gone.
Izuku was to the side, sitting on nothing as he looked at his classmate. "I'm aware that this isn't really a fair match-up, and that you won't really be able to do much. I don't want everyone to see you doing badly though, I did my best to get your quirk to the next level for a reason." He said, smirking.
He stood up, and just put his arms out. "HAGAKURE! HIT ME WITH EVERY DAMN THING YOU GOT!" He shouted. Her glove gave a thumbs up, and she opened her sport's jacket. Seconds later, her body appeared again with the exception of her chest that was now glowing brightly.
"I'D SAY I CAN'T LOOK AWAY, BUT IT'S TOO BRIGHT TO ACTUALLY SEE ANYTHING GOING ON IN THE ARENA!" Hizashi shouted as Nemuri had a smug look on her face, realizing that Toru was flashing Izuku in two different ways.
The light that gathered shot forward, and smashed into Izuku. He covered his eyes with his arms again, but the light was bright enough that he could see it through his closed eyes and arms. The burning too, his body felt like it was on fire... and it just may very well might have been as the light lasted for a good ten long seconds.
Once it stopped though, he uncovered his eyes. His chest was now void of his jacket, and many girls including Toru and Nemuri had noticeable nose bleeds. Izuku just laughed, as Nemuri started talking again. "Well then. Looks like we are getting a bit of eye candy aren't we girls!" She laughed. A sea of shouts and 'boos' were heard across the stadium for the male audience and students.
Izuku had a slight blush on his face as he walked towards Toru, who had fallen down after her quirk usage. It wasn't easy for her to use this, and she had only recently learned this too. The strain was large and she had also forgotten to zip her jacket back up, not that anyone could actually see her well sized chest.
Izuku grabbed her by the waist, and hoisted her over his shoulder. He walked over to the edge and looked at Nemuri. "I don't think she can fight anymore. Can I just take her back to the seats?" He asked, and Nemuri shrugged. "Miss Hagakure, are you okay with this? It means your loss." She asked.
Toru charged a small bit of light in her finger, and her body appeared again. She nodded, as the little ray of light beamed harmlessly. She didn't have the strength nor care to realize that she still had her jacket open. Luckily, it was pressing against Izuku's back who was holding back a blush. "This round goes to Midoriya." She stated as Izuku walked off the stage with Toru contently laying over his shoulder. She wished that she could have the opportunity to get used to this.
1. Midoriya ------\
Midoriya------\
2. Hagakure -----/
"Ah, you were so cool! And I didn't know you looked so pretty!" Mina shouted, as she hugged her friend who had been set down in the seat next to her. "Yeah... I really appreciate him for helping me with my quirk... despite most of what happened during the hell that was excused as training." She laughed back, remembering again the little joke Izuku and Rumi had talked about. ' Maybe in the next life ' she thought, trying to hold back a small tear. It wasn't like anyone would see it... but she refused to show this kind of 'weakness'.
"Ah, isn't that purple haired punk up next?" Asked Neito smugly. "You have no reason to sound like this, you lost before you even got to fight him. He at least made it to the next round." Itsuka jeered, smacking the blonde upside the back of his head. Neito fell forward, holding his soon to be bruise.
"Time for the second Match Up! We have a literal man of steel! Don't get it mistaken with those pre-quirk comics, because this one is our very town TETSUTETSU TETSUTETSU!!" Hizashi shouted excitedly. Tetsutetsu came running up and waving at everyone. "You all ready for a manly fight!" He shouted! The crowd roared as he smiled widely.
"I'm excited about this one! He is the son of my co-host, so I will let him introduce him!" Hizashi shouted, giving the mic to Shota. "I'm expelling you if you can't beat him, Hitoshi." He deadpanned. His son came out, walking towards the arena with an offsetting grin.
"Begin!" Nemuri shouted. Tetsutetsu quickly ran forward, his elbow covering his face as he ran forward. He activated his quirk, taking one last step into his charge as he rocketed towards Hitoshi. The purple haired teen dodged out of the way, and looked up at Tetsutetsu. "That redhead has got to be harder than you. And probably smarter, he at least threw a punch." He sneered.
"Hey, Kirishima is-" Tetsutetsu stopped in his tracks, his eyes now dull. "Walk out of the ring." He said, glaring at the student. Tetsutetsu began walking when Eijiro started shouting. "That's NOT MANLY!" The words 'Not Manly' seemed to break Hitoshi's control over Tetsutetsu. "How the hell?" He questioned as Tetsutetsu regained control.
"Unmanly!" He shouted, but he was already at the edge. His quirk added the extra weight for him to not be able to pull himself back as he fell forward. "AND YOUNG AIZAWA TAKES A BIT OF AN UNINTERESTING WIN!" Hizashi shouted, followed by an audible 'smack' from over the intercom. "Sorry sorry." He whined at Aizawa.
Tetsutetsu pushed himself up, and deactivated his quirk before walking over to Hitoshi. He shoved his finger into his chest shouting. "That wasn't manly! How are you expecting to be an awesome hero if ya ain't manly!" Hitoshi grew irritated, and just clocked the loud teen in the jaw. "Manly enough for you now, you big mouthed meat head?" He asked, as Tetsutetsu rubbed his cheek.
It didn't hurt much, but it made him angry that he just did that. "You aren't manly at all! Sneak attacks aren't manly!" He shouted, and Hitoshi glared at him. "I don't have a flashy quirk like you, and it's not my fault I was born with this quirk! We all fight our own ways, and if I'm not manly to you, so be it. Maybe I'm cool to someone else! Because the fact that I can beat you, means I can become a hero with a villainous quirk!" He shouted back.
Tetsutetsu took a step back. "Okay, okay... sorry." He said, not making eye contact. He just sighed and walked away. "Now, that was manly," he muttered to himself.
3. Tetsutetsu ------\
Aizawa-----/
4. Aizawa ---------/
Tetsutetsu walked into the stands, and sat down next to his 'twin'. "Did he get you with his questions?" Eijiro asked. Tetsutetsu just nodded. "Yeah, he was like that with me too. He apologized after, but I didn't exactly get in his face. He explained that it was due to his quirk and his fighting style. It was actually pretty manly once you learn that he fight's pretty much quirkless." He added.
Tetsutetsu looked at him, "Then he's gotta be manlier than a lot of people I know." He said, and Eijiro nodded. "He's got a cool quirk, and we should definitely do a manly entry on him." Eijiro said, and Tetsutetsu gave a grunt of confirmation.
"The third match-up is gonna be insane! First up, we have a creature from your nightmares! The student in a suit of terrifying bug infested armour! The Black Knight of 1-A, KOJI KOTA!!" Hizashi shouted, as Koji stalked up to the stage. The bugs crawling over his body recreated his armour, but this time added spikes and other horns for more than just cosmetic.
"Coming up next is the girl of one thousand styles! His martial arts and quirk are here to lay down some hands! ITSUKA KENDO!!" Hizashi screamed, as Kendo walked out. She waved at the crowd a bit, and scanned it till she found her father. She gave a thumbs up, and her father imitated it. "I got this." She whispered to herself.
"Begin!" Nemuri called out, and Itsuka's hands grew. She sent a backhand towards Koji, smashing into the armored teen. Her hand was stopped, and pain radiated from it. She quickly pulled her hand back and deactivated her quirk on her injured hand. She brang it to her face, and saw a few insect bites and small puncture holes.
She looked up at her opponent, who was now already charging at her. He threw a punch, and a swarm of wasps exploded from his fist as it stopped short about 2 meters.
The swarm quickly engaged Itsuka, who swatted at them with her uninjured hand. As she was distracted, a snake that was acting as an imitation belt slithered down Koji's waist and to Itsuka's legs. It wasn't venomous, but it was constrictive. It was a young dark coloured python he found in the forest zone, he wondered if Izuku had convinced Nezu to allow these bugs and animals into the areas previously.
Itsuka quickly felt the snake and jumped back. It was a bit late though as it already got snug around one of her legs. "Don't break her leg, just keep her there." Koji hissed, and the snake seemed to nod. Itsuka clicked her tongue, and tried to pry the snake off, but it just made it easier for the swarm of wasps to sting her.
She waved her hands around again, her movement slowing from the inflation and poison from the wasp stings. Koji just stood there, looking at her through the small slits in his armour. He watched her, and stood menacingly as his armour continued to move around his body. ( Image below is an idea of what the armour would look like, I think the art's from Monster Hunter)
Itsuka kept swatting away at the swarm to the best of her ability, but it just became feeble attempts. Koji was no longer entertained, and walked forward. He reached down, his open hand now showing rows of tiny powerful jaws of beetles, centipedes, and large ants.
Itsuka tried to slap him away with her other hand, but the insect knight just blocked it effortlessly with the help of his swarm and its strength. Itsuka's face went white, and she clenched her eyes closed as the open hand reached down fast. "I forfeit!" She shouted, terrified of the student. He wasn't like this before the training period... What the hell did they do to him over the past two weeks?
Nemuri winced, imagining just how much pain she would be in if she had been attacked by that attack. This student was a monster. She shivered, and quickly recovered her mental stability as she looked up at the announcement box. "Yamada?" She asked, and a yelp came from over the speakers.
"Ah, yeah sorry... K-Koji Kota wins... Please... never come after me with those bugs." He pleaded over the speakers.
The crowd remained silent. What he said wasn't funny, because none of them wished that... thing on ever their worst enemies.
5. Koda ------ \
Koda ---- \
6. Kendo -----/
Class 1-A and 1-B all looked at their classmates, the majority of them in fear. "When the hell did you get like that?" Asked Fumikage, excited that someone else had 'quirk armour' as he was now calling it. Koji said nothing as he glared at his classmate, this getting confused or frightened faces from the students around him.
"He got it during the training. He used to hate bugs, so I trapped him in a pitch black room full of insects and shit." Izuku said pridefully. His classmates looked at him, absolute terror plastered on their faces. He hade mentally and quite possibly physically tortured his own classmate with insects to make him into a monster. They began to question if he would become a villain... well either one of them. Both of them were terrifying people in their own rights, and even one of them becoming villains would be very dangerous for society.
"Time for the fourth match! First up, we have the new speed king to succeed his older brother. His engines will boost him to victory, TENYA IDA!!" Hizashi shouted as Tenya robotically walked onto the arena as Hizashi quickly got onto the next student.
"The next appearance is here to shock all of you out of your seats! Here comes this quaking future hero, SEO GINA!!" The crowd had gotten excited again, all of them revamped now that the previous terrifying match had concluded. Seo quickly left her tunnel, and walked to the arena with a smug look on her face the entire time.
"Don't worry O.J. boy, I'll give you a handicap. That way even if you win, you can't take glory in the fact that you won." She laughed. "That is very unruly. You should not make light of your classmates. And less should you-" He started, but Seo quickly cut him off. "Ahh, shut the hell up. I'm bout to waterboard that mouth of yours on the concrete." She shouted.
"Begin!" Nemuri shouted, watching as the two students rocketed towards one another.
"Get ready four-eyes! Cause we are getting pumped!" She shouted, activating her quirk as she dodged to the side of Tenya. The blue haired boy was hit by the delayed shockwave, and was thrown from his course. He stood back up, and looked back towards Seo, but just got another shockwave to the face.
The shockwave didn't stop there though. They seemed to follow him, and they didn't stop. He then started to panic when he saw the edge coming up, and activated his quirk again. He got just barely to the side of the shockwaves, and dashed to the side as he got closer to his opponent.
(Real quick! This is an idea of what Seo looks like! The actual image is something from Pinterest.)
He stomped his right foot on the ground, and used the engine on his left calf to kick Seo on the side. The girl was sent flying, as she used her quirk to create small shockwaves to stop her from flying out of the ring.
As she landed on the ground, she looked back up Tenya. "This is getting fun. C'mon ya Hard Ass Mother Fucker!" She shouted. Tenya dashed towards her again, and she kicked up activating the quirk in her foot. The shockwave was sent right into Tenya's jaw, shaking him to his core.
He was sent straight up in the air, about a meter before he came back down. He was on the ground, trying to get rid of the ringing. "Give up yet?" She asked, her grin washing over him like a predator stalking its prey. His body sent a single, long shiver down his body. He tried to stand back up, but his body refused to listen and the growing headache decided to further deny his intentions too.
"Ida, can you continue?" Nemuri asked. Tenya was about to say yes, but the small exploding bulbs of air in Seo's hand's and his pounding head said otherwise. "No... I submit" He said, sulking. Seo's grin grew even more aggressive, "Can't even fight back when I give you a handicap." She laughed.
"Seo Gina takes the round by storm!" Hizashi shouted. The audience cheered from the exciting battle as Seo made her way to the stands.
7. Ida -------\
Gina ---/
8. Gina ------/
Tenya was sent to Recovery Girl's with a concussion. Seo was sitting with her class, the students having fun talking about the fight. Seo had also made a decent impression on Izuku, mainly because of the way she used her quirk... It reminded him of Kacchan.
"The fifth match has the ghost of 1-B! Once you see him, it's too late! It's JUZO HONENUKI!!" Hizashi shouted. He walked out, attempting a smile. His teeth were deterring him, so he just gave small waves on his way to the arena.
"Next up is the girl that can make anything happen! Let's see if she can make this win happen! Everyone's favourite rich girl, MOMO YAOYOROZU!!" Hizashi screamed, as Momo walked out covering her face. She was blushing hard and didn't like the fact that she was identified for her social status and assets.
As she got to the arena, Juzo looked at her. "Sorry, but I can't lose this. You already have a lot of people who support you, and you have enough of a standing that even if you lost here you could get recruited by a pro easily in the top 50." She didn't want to admit it, but he was probably right. She just gave a nod, and a glare.
"Begin!" Nemuri shouted, excited by the tension between them. Juzo quickly slapped his hand to the floor and the area around him went soft. Momo's feet got trapped, and Juzo quickly dipped down into the ground.
Momo was prepared for Juzo to fly up through the ground to attack her, remembering the battle between 1-A and the blue eyed boy from The Big Three. Instead, she felt hands grasp her ankles and drag her down. "Shit." She said under her breath, definitely getting this from Izuku.
The hands dragged her down, leaving only her head in above the soft ground. Juzo quickly popped out in front of her, and let the ground harden again. It was by far, the quickest match. Juzo looked up at the audience who watched on confused for a second, and then the cheering started as a sound of something fumbling came over the speakers.
"JUZO HONENUKI TAKES THIS BATTLE!! IT WAS OVER IN AN INSTANT!!" Hizashi shouted, trying to fix the mic that was still audibly being fumbled with over the speakers.
9. Honenuki -------\
Honenuki ----\
10. Yaoyorozu -----/
Yaoyorozu hadn't come back after the battle, making Izuku worry. He looked at the board, he had three more battles till he went back up. So, he didn't have as long as he hoped with how fast the battles were going. He flashed away, using 25x as he ran around trying to find Momo. It took him about 5 minutes, though it only seemed like a second to everyone else. If that.
She had gone far down one of the halls in the staff and student section under the arena. She was huddled up in a corner, sniffling quietly. Izuku deactivated his quirk and walked to sit down next to her. He moved closer to her, and put his left hand on her back, and started to rub his hand up and down.
She leaned into Izuku, but didn't say anything as she laid her head onto the side of his arm.
They sat there in silence for a few minutes as Momo soaked in the affection from Izuku. "Momo. You aren’t worth any less after that battle. You are still an amazing woman, and I can promise that no one thinks any less of you." He said, as he switched from his full hand to a single finger. He began to rub circles in her back, and enjoyed it when Momo leaned in further.
"Zuzu... I couldn't even... get a... single hit. I couldn't... even fight... back." She whispered through quiet choked sobs. Izuku kept rubbing her back, and let his head lay on Momo's.
"You don't need to worry about it. I'm still here for you, and I won't leave you just because of a single battle. You're so much better than a single battle. It's not what defines who you are, alright Momo." spoke Izuku softly. He felt her head nod slightly, but just stayed there with her for the time being. He would wait here with Momo till it was his turn to go back up again.
"Time for the sixth matchup! We are starting off with the girl of a thousand Acids, MINA ASHIDO!!" Hizashi shouted, as the pink skinned girl ran out of the tunnel. She did a few flips, and just naturally showed off for the crowd as she made her way to the arena.
"The next contestant is the first year's dragon. He can't shoot fire, but he can shoot his scales. It's HIRYU RIN!!" He yelled, and the teen walked out. He got up to the platform, and stared down Mina. "This won't be a repeat of the last time I fought your class." He said sternly.
Mina nodded, and tried her best to scowl back. Her smile decided otherwise, and just made it look like the face one would give their rival. That seemed to meet the situation though, and it left Hiryu in a similar state.
"Start!" Nemuri shouted, getting sick of repeating the word 'begin'. Mina quickly ran, producing acid from her hands and feet so that she ended up sliding. As she glided across the new acid path she was making, Hiryu quickly made scales. They were green and relatively sharp. He was also excited, because over the 2 weeks before the sport's festival, Izuku agreed to also teach the three best students from 1-B. Rather the students he believed were best.
This consisted of him, Seo Gina, and Shihai Kuroiro. He had kept Juzo out because he deemed him 'up to specifications'. Whatever it was, it didn't matter now, because they were beyond prepared for this event.
Mina got close and burst shot globs of acid. Hiryu had quickly made shields from his scales, and let them intercept the acid shots. Hiryu made more scales, and quickly covered his body in them as a punch came from his blind spot. He was sent flying forward as he felt the acid slowly eat through his scales.
He wasn't even sure when she left his field of view, but he had to make sure he didn't let her again. He got back up, making another shield as more blobs were shot his way. Each was blocked, but he hadn't been prepared for the full weight of the girl to smash into it.
He dropped the shield just in time as it dissolved. "Lot of dangerous acid, isn't there?" He asked, and she grinned; "Gotta stay on my toes, you said you were gonna come at me with everything you got. So I have to do the same, don't I?" She quickly leapt back with a smile as a swarm of sharp scales stabbed into her previous spot.
"Very true." He replied, dodging to the side as another glob of acid got sent flying at him. He quickly made another shield and placed it above his head and reinforced himself with his scales as Mina landed on the shield again. The shield was discarded again, and he shot another set of scales at the girl who quickly waved her hand over her head creating a veil of acid that ate the scales.
Hiryu started to create more scales, letting them build on his back as they compacted into one another for now. The time he had to build up more was cut short as Mina came again, and sent an acid covered punch. He tried to dodge but just ended up falling on his back. Mina raised her foot, which was now layered in acid, and slammed down.
Hiryu made the scales on his back extend, shoving him out of the way. The acid punch melted through a good amount of the scales, but the remaining ones returned to Hiryu. Mina too had been doing something similar though, and let a large amount of acid she had been building up to encase her body. "Get ready, cause we are cloudy with a chance of acid!" She shouted, as she launched herself at Hiryu again.
He dodged to the side, and kept using an amount of the scales he was building up for shields and projectiles to keep the acid monstrosity at bay. They weren't doing their job too well, but it was giving Hiryu the time he needed. He dodged yet another punch from the acid humanoid, using another pillar of scales to create more distance.
"THIS FIGHT IS GETTING INTENSE! ASHIDO JUST TURNED INTO A WALKING ACID MONSTROSITY!!" Hizashi shouted, and Aizawa wondered if he should tell Nemuri to stop the match as Hiryu was getting nowhere.
With each time he made more distance, he created even more scales, till it was starting to show a lot on his back as they failed to contain each other. "What are you waiting for!" Mina shouted, but Hiryu just remained silent as he dodged another cartwheel kick from the acid girl. He was about 80 percent done, just a little bit longer and he would be done. The only problem was he was using a lot of the scales he could have used to defend against Mina who seemed to have endless reserves of stamina.
He made a small shield, and used it to block another attack. He rolled out of the way of another attack, the scales on his back moving with his body to ensure he didn't end up like a tortoise on it's back. He jumped, landing on his stomach as he got out of the way of another one of Mina's stomps. He got back up, creating another shield that took the impact of the next kick. He made the shield expand and charge at Mina's face to distract her before she could come at him with another attack.
90 percent of the way there, and the scales were starting to weigh him down quite a bit. They would do well once they were all made though. He made a small pillar to boost him as he ended up in the air, a few scales now keeping him up in the air. He probably should have done this earlier but he had been getting overwhelmed. Mina wasn't weak, and she knew how to use her quirk damn well.
He started to make a small platform instead of singular pads under his feet as Mina shot a hose of acid at his feet. He created a few levels, and tried to store as many scales as he could before he fell. The acid took about a minute to eat through the rest of the scales, but Hiryu had gotten to about 103 percent of what he needed. He wished he had a bit more, but this would work fine.
His scales quickly exploded from his back as he glared at Mina. "Be prepared, cause you're about to face the HYDRA!" He shouted as a storm of dragon heads formed from his back. They all grew and each looked as menacing as the next as they formed.
(Idea of what the hydras look like, something from Magic, The Gathering)
Mina stopped in her tracks as she looked up at the abominations sprouting from Hiryu's back. She stumbled backwards a bit, unable to comprehend the level of control that Hiryu must have to control all those heads. Then, she saw it. One of them pointed its head at her, and she could see the scales inside rotating at insane speeds.
The inside of the mouth and the neck began to grow orange from the friction of the circulating scales, and then sparks. The first indication of exactly what was about to happen, and the realization had Mina shaking. She was about to get burnt to a crisp by this giant monster, and she needed to stop it now.
"LOOK AT THIS!! RIN HASN'T BEEN RUNNING AROUND FOR NOTHING!! WE HAVE A FULL ON DRAGON IN THE RING!! COULD RYUKYU EVEN FACE OFF AGAINST THIS BEAST!!" Hizashi shouted, but Aizawa looked genuinely worried... had Hizashi not seen the orange glow start up in it's throat?
She put as much of the acid she had saved up into the 'Acidman' armour, and charged. The other heads from the hydra quickly made their way towards her, biting down and tearing away at her acid while also getting dissolved. As they dissolved though, the scales fell down, and just regrouped behind Hiryu to recreate the head a moment later.
The onslaught of heads kept Mina at bay as the head in the back kept building up heat from all the scales that were rotating inside, building up a tornado of fire inside its neck. Mina started to shoot globs at the 'Main' head, but the others quickly took the hits for it. And the longer the attacks went on, more heads formed to fight back.
By the time that Mina had run through half of her current acid reserves, there were about 9 different heads including the one that now looked like it was prepared to breathe its fire. The head pointed upwards as the fire got to its mouth before it pointed down at Mina, and exploded in a long blazing cascade of dark orange flames.
Mina had nothing she could do, and just used all of her remaining acid to create a giant veil above her to intercept it all. The inferno continued to smash into her protective veil like a raging tide, attempting to burn through every ounce of acid she had stored in return for making Hiryu have to defend against it this entire time.
"AND THE HYDRA BREATHES ITS FLAMES AT IT'S OPPONENT!! THIS IS INSANITY!!" Hizashi screamed, but Aizawa was now hastily reaching for his radio. "Nemuri! We need to stop this match, NOW!" He shouted, the message even being heard over the speakers.
"I can't do anything! My gas will just be lit on fire and cause more damage." She shouted back into the radio, and Aizawa just shouted a sea of profanities as he burst through the window of the announcement box. He slid down his capture scarf that he had connected to a chair that was now acting as an anchor. He got to the ground and ran towards the arena where Hiryu was still blasting a stream of fire at Mina who was barely holding on with her remaining acid.
As he got closer, he could feel the heat from the blazes that Hiryu created. Aizawa knew this was much worse, because this would mean that Mina would have many high degree burns once she got out of this. He activated his quirk, but couldn't get a good look at Hiryu. "Fuck!" He shouted, as he was forced to run around the platform till he could see Hiryu. The boy looked half conscious, as if he was putting everything into his attack at the cost of a stationary body.
Aizawa quickly activated his quirk again, and the scales all fell to the ground. The fire though, now left uncontained from where it had been in the Hydra's throat, proceeded to explode violently. Aizawa just barely managed to snag both Hiryu and Mina with his capture scarf, getting them out of the way of the blast.
He stormed over to the stunned Nemuri who was just staring at the flames that ceased to stop in their little area above the platform. He grabbed the radio that connected to the speakers from her and brang it to his mouth. "Hiryu Rin win's this round. He will be forced to forfeit his next match for excessive use of force though. Mina Ashido is in no condition to fight either." He shouted, holding both students.
He quickly made his way to Recovery Girl with both students in his arms. On his way there, he could feel Mina's body burning in his hands. He saw different degrees of burns on her skin, and he went towards Recovery Girl's even faster.
11. Ashido ----\
Rin -----X
12. Rin -------/
Aizawa was in Recovery Girl's office with the two students, and Emi too had come in along with him. She knew how much her husband cared about his students, and didn't want to leave him to get some sort of anxiety after seeing his students hurt like this. So she sat in the chair next to him and held his hand as he talked about taking action earlier when he saw the initial signs.
"Alright! After that ten minute break, we are prepared for the next battle! And the first student up in the seventh match is the twin quirked stoic son of Endeavor! SHOTO TODOROKI" Hizashi shouted, as Shoto came out with a scowl. He really hated his father, and after the talk they just had... he was even more furious that Hizashi used his connection to his father to introduce him.
"The next student coming up is prepared to throw hands, and trust me, he has a lot of hands! Welcome MEZO SHOJI!!" Hizashi yelled. Mezo stepped from his tunnel and walked up to the platform.
"Begin!" Nemuri shouted. And she should have just said 'End', because Shoto immediately stomped onto the floor. A burst of ice exploded around Mezo, freezing him. "-can y-you m-move?" Asked Nemuri, half of her body frozen from the ice that was shot all around Shoto. Mezo looked at her, and raised an eyebrow. "You r-really th-think I c-can m-move?" He asked. Nemuri shook her head, and Shoto began to melt the ice.
13. Todoroki -----\
Todoroki -----\
14. Shoji ---------/
Shoto just walked through the halls after his match. He didn't really care about going back to the stands where his class sat in the audience.
As he made his way through the halls, he heard crying. He got a little curious, so he turned the corner. As he did though, he quickly hid back behind the wall. He saw Momo and Izuku sitting there, the girl crying as she sat against him. He sighed, yeah... he had a small crush on her because she was appealing with both her elegance and status.
He wondered what he did to have to get her, maybe he paid her a lot of money? He probably had more than Izuku did, his father... his terrible guardian was stacked. He was the number two hero after all, and he was his 'son'. If anything, he could convince his father that the two of them would create an even more powerful child than just him. There is no way that his guardian would disagree.
He walked away, with a new plan in mind. He would buy Momo away from that green haired prick, he tried to make him use his fire over that damn two week training period too. Just who did he think he was?
"Now, for the final matchup for the first bracket! Class 1-B's assassin! The Crusader that loves nature, IBARA SHIOZAKI!!" Hizashi screamed. Ibara came out, and looked up at the booth. "Excuse my objection, but please clarify what you meant by 'assassin'? I have merely come this far seeking victory." She shouted, and Hizashi cleared his throat in a bit of confusion. "S-sorry about that!!" He shouted out.
"After Miss Shiozaki is the sparkling teen of 1-A! He's here to kill all the ladies! DENKI KAMINARI!! " Hizashi shouted. Denki walked out, looking at Ibara. ' Damn, class B's got all the types, huh? She's got pretty acorn eyes too, her strength though... It's no joke. ' He thought.
The girl turned towards Denki, and gave him a frown. "Are you really here to severely injure all the women?" She asked, with a bit of hostility in her voice. "Woah, woah... Calm down. 'Killing the ladies' is a figure of speech for being a bachelor more or less." He said, rubbing the back of his head. She nodded, and Denki leaned towards her. "If ya want... Can I take ya out to eat after this? My treat." He said, smiling kindly. The girl looked at him, and sighed.
"You would have to beat me first." She said coldly. "Challenge accepted. I don't care if I lose the next round, I'll do my damned best to win this one though!" He shouted. She gave him a cold stare, "You had better try your hardest the next round. Otherwise being here has no meaning." She stated. Denki nodded in return.
"START!" Nemuri shouted, and a wave of vines exploded towards Denki. He quickly activated his quirk, putting 250,000 watts through his body. He put an additional 50,000 in his arms and circulated it through his arms. The electricity started to show around his arms, acting like a chainsaw made of yellow lightning.
The vines got to him, and he slashed down. The vines were but by his arms, and he dashed forward as the electricity made his body explode forward. The vines in front of him all came for him again, trying to hold him in place. The vines continued to get cut, and he also learned the hard way not to let them get to his feet the hard way.
The vines quickly snaked up his legs, and the electricity refused to travel through them. He clicked his tongue and moved the charge from his arms to his legs and let them now take over the 'Lightning Saw'. He cut through, and dashed forward again. The vines then formed a giant wall, falling down at an angle as they began to circle him like a cyclone.
He looked around, and found about a 3 meter hole that wasn't covered yet. He ran, 2 meters left open. He got right up to it, and jumped through the now 1 meter whole, landing on his stomach just inside the line of the arena.
He felt the rumble of the ground, and got back up before dashing to the side. A giant serpent-like mass of vines shot where he just was. He didn't let himself get distracted though, and started to run as the mass turned towards him. He looked around and saw 3 bulbs of vines. Two of them were probably distractions while the other actually held Ibara.
He got to the first, and used his leg to cut around the outside of the bulb till there was only a small layer left. He could see through the layer though, and saw nothing inside. He looked at the next one, but the hairs on his neck stood. He spun around, and used the moved the charge to his arms again, sending a straight at the mass of vines that just shot towards him. Again though, his legs were caught.
He was quickly dragged towards the edge of the arena. He moved the charge to his feet again, and cut through just for another snake of vines to try to smash into his upper body. He didn't have long to think, maybe only a second before he was slammed out of the ring, but he could come up with something… Possibly.
He knew that the electricity in his he was switching between his arms and legs were acting as a plasma cutter with the lightning. And plasma needs a magnetic field or below negative 20 degrees Celsius to remain stable. He didn't have negative 20, but he sure as hell had a magnetic field.
He quickly moved the excess electricity to his arms, forming a clump of plasma that began to burn his hands lightly. He then covered the plasma in a globe of positive and negative electricity to act as a magnetic field. He then held the bulb, which surprised him. It had no depth or weight, but he could feel the tingle. He quickly threw the ball forward, and watched as it tore through the snake. Well, some of the viney snake. It only traversed about 5 meters before it fizzled out.
He didn't care, it gave him time. He ran forward, and dodged to the side of a smaller vine snake. He reached the next bulb of vines, and cut it down with his arms as he punched the sides.
The bulb opened up to show a stunned Ibara. Denki smiled, and dimmed down the electricity to about 300 volts, and tapped her on the shoulder. She jolted, and the shock left her immobilized just long enough for Denki to cut off the vines that were further away from her scalp. He tried to get to about where she had it before, but he was no barber.
He shocked her again, and then picked her up bridal style. He ran to the edge, and lightly laid her down outside of it. "And Kaminari takes the final round while winning a date!" Screamed Nemuri, more excited than she probably should be.
15. Shiozaki ------\
Kaminari -----/
16. Kaminari -----/
Denki's face went red as he helped Ibara to her feet. "Sorry about that..." He started, but she put her hand up. "You have no need to apologize, Kaminari. You did not waste the opportunity bestowed upon you." She said, smiling. Calling Denki's face red before was an understatement, now his face looked like a ripe tomato.
"Still up for going out with me after?" He asked hesitantly. He hadn't really expected to win against her, she was incredibly strong and had an amazing quirk. "I do not like breaking promises. So yes, let us enjoy the 'date' as Miss Kayama called it." She said, and Denki's brain finally fried itself again for the first time in 2 months. "Ah, are you okay Kaminari?!" Ibara cried, worried she had done something to him. Technically she had, but it wasn't bad like how she had thought it was.
Izuku was still rubbing Momo's back. She had stopped crying not long after he heard Denki's match start. It did take a bit, but she was also slowly reencouraging herself. He had added a few words himself, trying to console her more too. "This isn't very formal of me, I'm sorry for getting your uniform sullied." She said shakily, her voice not entirely recovering from her soft yet painful sobs from earlier.
Izuku kissed her forehead, "It's fine Momo. I care more about you than some useless uniform that I have already ripped up myself. That made Momo realize that she wasn't crying into a jacket, but rather into his bare shoulder. It wasn't just tears either, and she looked at his shoulder in horror as she saw where her tears, snot, and saliva were. She quickly created a rag, and started wiping his shoulder.
He quickly grabbed her hand gently, and took the rag from her. He wiped up his shoulder, and then looked down at her. "You're fine. Thanks for doing that, but again. I don't mind, it's fine to cry. Okay." He said, as he wiped a tear that refused to leave her face. She nodded, and then Hizashi's voice rang throughout the halls and stadium.
' Perfect fucking timing. Yup, totally great. ' he thought. He almost decided to stay there with Momo, but she gave him a look of confirmation. "Its okay, I'll be alright. I'll head back with the others and watch your battle." He was about to argue back, but just dropped it. "Alright. I'll get you there first though." He said, as the two of them flashed away.
"And here comes the top notch student, even Nezu praises him. He's back for the first match of the second brackets. MIDORIYA!!" Hizashi screamed. Izuku nodded, as he waved toward Momo and Rumi who were now seated together. He looked toward where his opponent would be, he was going up against his teacher's son.
"The boy of a thousand words, and a single punch. He comes back to-" Hizashi began shouting, but Shota's voice interrupted him. "I'm back. Also, Hitoshi told me he would be forfeiting the round." The deadpanned teacher stated. Hizashi looked over, feeling deflated. "THAT'S THE SECOND STUDENT FORFEITING THEIR SECOND MATCH!" Hizashi whined loudly.
"If you fought an uphill battle, while the enemy knew your strengths and weaknesses while you knew nothing, would you take that chance?" Aizawa asked. Hizashi looked over, and tried to say something that would support the match, but came short. "No, but if it was at the risk of many lives, then yes." He said. Aizawa smiled sadly, knowing what he was referencing.
"Whelp... Midoriya... you win by default." Nemuri said, audibly unsatisfied. Izuku just gave a small laugh before he blinked out of the stage. "His quirk is really unfair." She mumbled.
2-1. Midoriya ------\
Midoriya -----\
2-2. Aizawa -------/
Hitoshi was sitting with his class, 1-C. "Why didn't you go up? You could have won, couldn't you?" The blonde girl asked, worriedly. Hitoshi just laughed, "He already knew my quirk and I can't win in terms of strength. And, if I had to guess, he would be immune to it one way or another. My guess is something that causes an amount of pain to not be noticeable, but enough to break control if touch or feeling can deactivate it."
He knew this was actually a fact, as his father told Izuku about his quirk a while ago when bragging. Izuku asked about the quirk, getting as much detail as possible. After learning about it, he decided to get something that constantly caused just a small enough inconvenience to shake away brainwashing effects without actually disturbing him.
"I will call this the first match since the other wasn't exactly a match!" Called out Hizashi. "Anyways, the terrifying creature from the home of the wilderness, KOTA!!" He shouted, as Koji again stalked up to the stage. Hizashi shivered in his seat as he looked at the student, absolutely terrified of the bugs.
"Next up is the only student that can stand up to Midoriya's mouth! The cursing queen, GINA!!" Hizashi yelled, as Seo stepped out. Her grin was wide as she walked up to the arena, "Ready to get squashed, bug boy?" She laughed. A clicking noise from the insects crawling over the teen was all she got in response.
"Start!" Nemuri shouted. Seo quickly held her hands forward, and activated her quirk. "Ready you insect fucko! Cause we about to get squashin'!" She shouted, as the air around her hands cracked and shattered. The blast of explosive air was flung towards Koji who tanked the blast.
A number of insects fell from his front, but it was quickly filled by more insects. "Damn creep, let's have some fun!" She shouted again as she ran forward using her quirk through her feet. She was blasted forward towards Koji, and ended up in the air. She flipped, and then came down with her fist coming straight at Koji's head. "Get Blasted!" She screamed.
The boy covered in insects just whispered and a swarm of flying ants quickly sprang from his lower back. They met Seo in the air, flying at her face. "Stupid fucking pests! Get out of my damn face!" She shouted, as her vision got impaired. Koji moved to the side and watched as Seo fell to the ground.
The girl was clawing at her face as the bugs tried crawling into her nose and ears. An amount of them also tried going in through her mouth, but she kept it closed as tears started rolling down her face, terrified to scream 'help' or 'stop' in the case that the remaining insects crawled into her mouth. Instead, she put her hand to her face and activated her quirk to a minor degree.
The bugs on her face exploded, sending insect blood and corpses all over her face. She quickly wiped her face with her jacket, and then proceeded to vomit bile on the ground as she tried to get the feeling of the insects trying to crawl inside her out. She shivered, completely regretting taking this fucker lightly. After about 20 seconds, she stood back up and wiped her mouth. She steeled her resolve and stared at Koji who let her be.
"Aight you bastard. I got how ya wanna play. I'll take ya seriously now." She barked, and the insect knighted teen nodded. She blasted forward at insane speeds, and ended up right in front of her opponent. She had her hand raised, and slammed down as she activated her quirk. Koji simply shot his hand upward, catching her own arm by the wrist as the shockwaves from her hand were rendered useless.
"I still got another hand dip shit!" She jeered, throwing a punch. Caught that one too, but Seo just gave a smile. "Great, now I got you right where I want ya!" She screamed as she jumped up. Koji's eyes just barely widened beneath his helmet as Seo's feat proceeded to slam into his chest with a number of shockwaves being sent through Koji.
The boy fell to the ground, coughing as the majority of his insects fell along with his snake. He looked up, his face now only half covered with insects that crawled around in confusion and anger. That's when Seo saw tons of bite marks and scarring. "What the fuck?" She asked shakily, before she started screaming in pain. The insects that fell off Koji weren't all dead, as a lot of them started to crawl up Seo's legs where she stood.
She jumped around, firing her quirk off randomly in fear. She already had them try to get through her facial area and didn't want them to try and enter from... other places. She started crying again as they kept crawling as others bit down. A new swarm of wasps too were released from Koji as they rushed Seo's arms and shoulders. She started screaming again as Koji stood back up and slowly walked towards the frightened and unpredictable girl.
He raised his fist back, and sent a punch into Seo's stomach. The girl was sent flying to the ground, grasping her stomach with one hand as she still attempted to stop the bugs with the other. She screamed even more when a few of them started going into her pants, some of them finding her panties. She started screaming, as she quickly spun around and crawled away trying to get off the platform.
Koji walked up to her, and grabbed her by the foot and dragged her back. That was when Nemuri knew it was time to end this. She activated her quirk, and rushed up. Her quirk worked on anything living, and she knew it worked on bugs after she fought someone with a similar quirk before. She shivered, and took the girl away as she left Koji trying not to succumb to the sleep as now laid on the ground.
Hizashi was shaking in his chair, covering his eyes and ears when Aizawa's voice startled him. "While Yamada has a panic attack, Koda goes onto the next bracket." He stated, rubbing his temples. ' What the hell did you do to them problem child?' He thought to himself.
2-3. Koda -------\
Koda -----/
2-4. Gina -------/
Nemuri had radioed Aizawa to wait a bit before the next match. He didn't deny the request as Hizashi too was trying not to have a panic attack after watching his second worst nightmare happen to a student. She would have laughed if she wasn't worried about Seo.
"Shuzenji! We need immediate X-Rays on this girl. Ensure there are no insects crawling around inside, and make sure that everything is okay. Check her arms and shoulders, she has been stung multiple times." She said, doing her best not to look over at the other unconscious girl. She needed to worry about this girl at the moment.
"She may also have developed a severe phobia of insects, so run some tests for that as well as any mental changes. Something of this caliber can mentally scar someone badly." Nemuri added, and the school nurse nodded. Nemuri was still jealous because Chiyo looked so much younger than before... She talked about some little snowball that made her younger. She held it above the R-Rated hero.
"Also... how is the acid girl? Ashido, correct?" She asked, now looking over at the burn covered girl. "She will make a full recovery. She may be left with burn marks and such, but they will only be there as scars. Nothing the snowball can't fix." She said, giving a light laugh. Chiyo was never one to try and lighten the mood that much, but with the new knowledge of the girl with the reversal quirk, it made everything much easier to cope with.
Nemuri gave her an odd look, but let it slide. She knew it was probably since she was younger again, that she got this renewed sense of humor.
"Mic will come back for the next match. Anyways, we have... nevermind. Honenuki will take this round by default. Let's just do the round after that then. We have Todoroki and Kaminari. Make your ways to the stage." He said, completely monotone as usual.
Shoto quickly made it to the arena, but Denki seemed to be held up. Inside the tunnel that Denki was about to leave, Enji Todoroki had stopped the teen. "Hey." The giant of a man said, glaring at Denki. The teen gulped, and looked up. He tried to control his shaking as he stared at the man, but it proved to be much more difficult than he had expected.
"I finally found you. I saw what you did. I would have saved this for that other one with the speed quirk, but that wouldn't give my Shoto a good chance to use his quirk. You have a strong quirk though, with the ability to strengthen your body. You could possibly stand up to All Might if you put in enough strength." He said matter of factually. Denki's brain stopped, he almost felt flattered. And he had just gotten a surprise pep-talk from Ibara too.
"So... What are you getting at?" Denki asked, more confused than scared now. The giant looked down, scowling with a smile that reinforced the terror in Denki 10 fold. "My boy, Shoto. He has a duty to surpass All Might. His match against you will prove a valuable lesson." He said as his voice slammed into Denki, both terrifying and encouraging him. "So give it your all. Put up a good fight against him."
Denki started breathing hard... had the number two hero just compared him to... 'The All Might'. His thoughts were cut off as Enji had one thing to add. "That's all I have to say. Sorry for my bluntness." He started to walk away, but Denki couldn't accept that.
"Mister Endeavour! I'm not All Might!" He stated, and Enji turned around. "Of course you're no-" Enji began, but Denki cut him off. "But I will do my damned best to reach the expectations that you have set with those words! I don't think I'm anywhere near close, but I won't let your son have an easy match like his previous one! I apologize if I hurt him too badly!" Denki shouted, shaking where he stood. Enji quickly walked up to him, and grabbed the boy by his shoulders.
Denki was not prepared for death, not now. He was about to give an infinite amount of apologies when Enji laughed loudly. "I like you kid! Give my Shoto hell." With that, he finally walked away. Denki fell to the ground after Enji turned the corner. "Ah, shit." He said.
He shook himself, and stood up shakily. He sent a small shock through his body, and started himself back up. He ran to the platform, and jumped up on it. "Sorry Todoroki! Kinda made a promise to your dad to kick your ass whether I win or lose." He laughed. Shoto's eyes flared up, and he seethed. "What did that bastard tell you to do?" He hissed, and Denki looked back at him with a manic smile. "To give you hell."
"BEGIN!"
Basement Of large Shoe and Clothing Store
"Doctor, ya got a new batch. You're expected to be finished with finding more intel by tomorrow night." Said a well dressed man. He wore a dark grey suit, and wore a yellow Tengu mask. The mask had a monocle over it's left eye, and the man had a tattoo on the side of his neck. 'T.A.M.C.'.
(Again, another idea of what it looks like. I don't own the image, and none really have monocles on them...)
Said doctor turned towards the man and nodded. "Already getting on it. Just let them know that we will have gotten rid of more of them once the day is over." He said, as he walked back over to a table. The table was stained in red, with clasps positioned throughout it. The table smelled of iron and bleach, the smells lingering on after both have been a constant for the table.
Another man came over, a person behind them wore a twine bag and cuffs made for those who had transformative or mutant quirks. The person was brought to the table, and shoved onto it. The doctor looked down, and smiled. "We rid more of your kind every day. You will never escape. For we... we are-"
Shoto shot a huge blast of ice at Denki. The ice did nothing to his opponent though, and he infused his body with about 200,000 volts of lightning. He punched the incoming ice, shattering it. He was met with another blast though, the mini-iceberg trying to slam into him. Denki shoved the electricity to his feet, and kicked. The ice again cracked, and then shattered. Denki took this chance to advance.
Shoto was about to say that his opponent was out, but instead he got a glimpse of something blue. The U.A. sports uniform was easily distinguishable, and he waved his hand quickly. Ice spikes flew up around him in a semicircle, and Denki infused his foot with more electricity and the air in front of the ice, hard.
The air pressure from the force of his kick shattered the ice, and Shoto had to create a wall of ice behind him to stop him from getting thrown out of the ring. He locked eyes with Denki who was already back on his way towards him, he stomped down again.
Denki shot electricity through his left leg and shot to the right, barely dodging a pillar of ice. He landed on the ground, and had to anchor himself or he would slide off the platform because of the ice. He quickly made the electricity around his feet compress into plasma and it ate away at the ice around him. He smiled as an even better idea hit him.
"Ya know, Koda really has gotten an upgrade. And I have forgotten about this!" Denki shouted as she started running towards Shoto again. The heterochromatic haired boy's eyes went wide when Denki pulled out a 30 centimeter long copper rod. It was about 5 centimeters wide. It fit snugly in Denki's hand, as electricity began crawling up the bar.
The tip began to light up with plasma, before it expanded and then electricity covered it. The shape formed, and then Denki smashed the incoming wall of ice.
"LOOK AT THAT! KAMINARI JUST CREATED A MORNINGSTAR MADE OUT OF LIGHTNING!!" Hizashi screamed excitedly. Shoto quickly used his ice to shove him to the side as the lightning weapon smashed down where he just stood. "Let's dance Todoroki! Cause this is for Tokoyami!" He shouted, as he shot forward. He reared back his arm, and then swung as the lightning arched behind his weapon.
Shoto put up 3 more walls of ice, and the weapon smashed through two of them, and the lightning weapon broke down as it got caught in the last wall. He smirked, but then remembered that Denki shot the lightning through his body as a fist punched a hole through the ice and grabbed his jacket. "Fu-" He started, but was pulled through the ice wall as a second fist slammed into his face.
His body crashed to the floor, his face now bloodied from the impact of his own ice and the punch. He glared up at Denki, who turned around. He gripped the bar he had put back, and pulled it out again. He gripped it with two hands, and used his quirk to create a plasma battle hammer.
"WE ARE INTRODUCED TO YET ANOTHER NEW WEAPON!! HE'S PULLED A BATTLE HAMMER OUT! HOW WILL TODOROKI PULL THROUGH THIS ATTACK!" Hizashi shouted, and Aizawa really hoped that he or Nemuri wouldn't have to interfere... again.
Denki lifted his arms above his head, and then slammed down. Shoto quickly retaliated by slamming one hand to the ground as four pillars of ice shot up and stopped the weapon. Another pillar shot from where the four connected, slamming into Denki's chest. The yellow haired boy was sent flying, just barely able to create a spear with the lightning as he shoved it into the ground.
The two panted, and Denki decided it was time to take out his other accepted item. As Shoto got up, Denki grabbed a spool of copper wire. He wrapped it around his body, although it was shabby work, it would do its job. The lightning in his body shot forward, clinging onto the metal now wrapping around him. The shape quickly morphed, creating an armour made of lightning around him.
(Idea for how it looks! Art done by Nhaomei, from Valorant I think. Looks awesome though.)
Shoto looked on, and shivered. Not from his ice, but because he knew that this battle was about to get much harder. He started waving his hands frantically, walls, waves, spikes, and pillars of ice flying at his opponent. The lightning creature before him just used the bar in his hand and created a giant longsword. He swung the weapon, cleaving through the attacks as it sent ice everywhere.
"WE GOT ANOTHER NEW SET! A LIGHTNING KNIGHT!! LOOK AT THAT!!" Hizashi cried, feeling the excitement of the crowd with him. Aizawa also finally noticed, "Wait... when the hell did you get here?" He asked. "I CAN'T MISS SOMETHING LIKE THIS!! IT'S TOO RAD YA KNOW!!" He screamed at his friend. Aizawa gave him a deadpan stare, but just reverted his eyes to the battle.
Shoto dodged, as an arching wave of lightning flew about 20 meters before it dispersed. "Shit", he said under his breath. Denki took a dashing stance, keeping the sword to his side and pointed behind him. The teen then bolted, swinging his sword as it cut through the incoming ice with ease. Shoto jumped to the ground, and barely dodged the attack.
He stood back up, but a fist of lightning was thrown at his face. He screamed in fear and anger as his left side flared up around him. With that, a sea of flames crashed into Denki. Aizawa jumped from his seat, about to recreate the stunt from before when Denki ran out of the fire. His armour protected him for the most part as he smashed Todoroki into another ice wall.
The fire and ice boy spat up some blood as he contacted, but it only furthered his resolve as the fire and ice took over his body. He shouted, and punched Denki with his left side. The fire broke through the lightning and sent Denki flying. Shoto quickly began heating up, and then something happened. Something no one would have expected. Right before everyone's eyes, Shoto Todoroki's quirk evolved.
Todoroki stood there, seething as his fire was now covered half in an armour of ice, and the other side covered in hardened lava and fire. He roared, and dashed towards Denki. The lighting boy created another sword, and swung with all his might at Shoto as his left fist exploded with fire and lava. The attacks clashed, sending fire, lighting and lava across the platform.
The next attack sent lightning, ice and water all over, covering the sky in a shimmering aura of ice and lighting. After that, everything became blurry as the two kept going at one another. Weapons and fists smashing together creating arcs and blasts of the elements everywhere.
Finally, the two sent one final attack at each other, the hits bursting into a steam cloud. The audience sat in their seats, waiting to see if either had fallen.
The two boys still stood, generating a lot of yelling from the excitement. The two attacks had taken a lot out of both of them, but two screams through the crowd reached out to both students.
"Take your opportunity and win!" Screamed Ibara, shocking even herself as she watched the boy covered in lightning. Denki's spirit rose, as he prepared another attack as he created a giant club of plasma and lighting from his bar of copper.
The other voice was from Enji Todoroki. "SHOTO!!!!" He shouted, filling his son with anger. Both sides of Shoto flared up as he prepared to throw another round of slams.
The two sides once again clashed. A resounding 'BOOM' came from the arena as Smoke, Ice, Fire, Lava, and Lightning shot through the air like a show in the sky. The elements in the sky clashed with another, almost as violently as the two boys had been. A war cry came from the arena, as it showed Denki getting flung from the arena as his lighting armour broke down around him.
"SHOTO TODOROKI WINS!! THAT WAS A BATTLE FOR THE AGES BETWEEN THESE TWO ELEMENTAL TITANS!!" Hizashi shouted. The audience exploded, shaking the entire stadium in their excitement. "THAT'S MY SON!!" Cried out Endeavor, making the pure anarchy from the crowd in the stadium even louder.
Shoto shot his arm up, covered in fire and lava as he screamed a battle cry from his battle before he fell backwards unconscious.
(Real quick! Here is the idea of what Shoto's new armour from his quirk evolution looks like. Think it's by someone named Yuuta. Sorry for showing this later, I didn't wanna interrupt the battle.)
2-7. Todoroki -----\
Todoroki -----/
2-8. Kaminari -----/
Kaminari woke up, and looked to his side. Standing there were Izuku and Ibara. "Awesome fucking match. Ya sure pulled one hell of a match. Ya didn't win, but don't take this as a loss. Got that sparky." Izuku said, slapping Denki's shoulder before he walked out of the door and flashed. It was about to be his next match anyways.
Denki nodded, and then moved his gaze to Ibara. "I didn't win... but I surely gave him one hell of a rough up." He laughed. Ibara gave a light nod, and sat down next to him on the bed. "Are you okay? That looked painful." She asked. Denki's brain overloaded... a cute girl just asked if he was okay. He fell back, his 'dunce face' coming back for the second time today.
Ibara screamed, apologizing as she rushed to get Recovery Girl. She was swatted over her head by the nurse, and told just to calm down. Chiyo rubbed her head, "Can't these couples stop getting worried so much about each other? First it's that Midoriya and his girls. Now it's this Kaminari and Shiozaki." She muttered.
Enji was at his son's bedside. "You did great to defeat him. And I'm glad you got over that hurdle and finally used your quirk." He said. Shoto looked up at Enji, "I... I had no choice. And, I forgot all about everyone, even you when I had to. You had nothing to do with it." He replied.
Enji just looked down, he had been slowly trying to become a better father. He wasn't the best at it, but he was trying. He stood up, and turned around. "Son... you did good." He said and walked out. Shoto just let out a sigh... his father really had helped. He waited for the day when he called him his son, and not his creation. Yeah, the first time he shouted pissed him off, but when he fell down. 'That's My Son'. Kept running through his mind over and over.
For the first time in a while, he had a genuine smile on his face as he closed his eyes. He would take a good nap before his next match.
"I don't know how we will outdo this next match, but here we are! The King of Speed, and the Prince of Power, IZUKU MIDORIYA FOR THE SEMI-FINALS!!" Hizashi screamed, the crowd exploding again with him. Izuku flashed, now standing on the stadium.
"And now we have the catastrophe from 1-A! The Insects and Animals bow before their new King Of The Jungle! KOJI KOTA FOR THE SEMI-FINALS!! Hizashi shouted, as Koji stepped out. The crowd and Hizashi gasped. The boy's armour had changed, signifying just how strong Izuku was. His armour now red and covered in more spikes than before. He glared at Izuku as he walked up onto the stage with the bugs around him hissing and clicking dangerously.
(Here is the idea of what it looks like! Again, imagine it's made of insects. Another art from Monster Hunter I think.)
"Begin!" Nemuri shouted hesitantly. She remembered how the last battle with Koji went. The bug-covered student dashed forward, about to shoulder Izuku. Izuku just flashed with Koji, and once they reappeared the crowd all shouted. Izuku was holding Koji by his neck, holding him half almost a meter from the ground. His body hung above the outer edge of the line. Izuku smiled, and dropped Koji who flopped to the ground. "Don't make promises you can't keep before a match starts." He said, walking away.
"Uhh... Midoriya wins!" Nemuri shouted. The crowd all looked down dumbfounded. They were unable to cheer, the win was just... There were no words to describe it, besides just disappointing and an absolutely disrespectful win to someone who went out of their way to get stronger for a fight.
3-1. Midoriya -----\
Midoriya ----\
3-2. Koda -------/
~Author Cutting In~
You thought it would be another small cutscene! But No! It was ME! PRIMAL!!
Couldn't help myself, haha. Anyways, lets restart normally!
Yo Yo Yo!
I hope you are all enjoying this so far!! As you can see, I FINALLY FOUND OUT HOW TO ADD PICTURES!! HELL YEAH!! Also... I don't own any of these! Not mine! And... I actually wanna try this. Because I didn't plan with a ship between Denki and Ibara in mind. Actually, the first draft had Ibara win. I wanted to see the fight between Shoto and Denki though, so I did my best to get it like this. I hope you are all enjoying the story.
And sorry for being a bit late too! I just got my Driver's License the other day, and didn't have as much time to write. Like... I ended up like one of those people with a laptop sitting in my favourite Cafe one day this week too. Hahaha.
Anyways! I hope you all enjoy this, and let me know if ya want the Denki X Ibara ship to set sail! I'm sure a lot of people would actually like to see it after the little part from canon MHA during the Sports Festival there too.
~Author Cutting Out~
"Time for the second round of the semi-finals. Mic had to leave after giving himself a sore throat from screaming at the problem child." Aizawa deadpanned over the speakers. "We have Honenuki and Todoroki. Don't kill each other." He finished.
Shoto and Juzo both walked up, Juzo looking pretty wary. "Begin!" Nemuri shouted. Juzo quickly dodged into the ground as a wall of fire and hardened lava rushed forth. He stomped down, turning the soft concrete under him into lava and volcanic rock.
Juzo quickly resurfaced, and was smashed by a wave of ice. The student was shoved to the ground, and slammed his hand on the ice. The ice fell, and Juzo stood back up. "I can't guarantee I will put up as much of a fight like Denki had. But I will win this." He spoke, as if no other outcome would happen.
Shoto just stomped onto the ground as an iceberg covered the boy. He spun around, and began walking away. That was his only and last mistake. Juzo shot out of the ice, and slammed a right hook into the side of Todoroki's face from behind. The boy was sent to the ground as Juzo slammed his hands on the ground. Shoto's body began slipping down, and then stopped. Once the fuzziness stopped, Shoto received a light kick to his face.
With this, Shoto was knocked out. "Don't ever underestimate me again." He jeered, walking away. "It was short, but it was fun. Juzo Honenuki goes to the finals." Declared Nemuri.
3-3. Honenuki -----\
Honenuki -----/
3.4. Todoroki ------/
FINALS!
F-1. Midoriya --------\
F-2. Honenuki -------/
"Think you have a chance?" Togaru asked. Juzo looked at him and laughed. "I could take down Todoroki because he looked down on me and underestimated me. Midoriya won't do the same, he was wary of me even during the second event." Togaru just nodded in reply.
"There is no way you're winning." Seo stated. "Why is that?" Togaru replied sharply. "Did you not see how quickly he took down that Koda fucker?" She said, as her body shook just by saying his name. Togaru shivered as well, remembering just how fast Koji had been removed.
"I will probably lose, but I will still try my best in this." Juzo said, not liking the sound of himself saying this. He sighed, and just waited for the Finals to start.
FINALS
"AND HERE WE GO! THE FINALS OF THE U.A. SPORTS FESTIVAL FOR THE FIRST YEARS! YOU ALL KNOW HIM! HIS CLASSMATES ALL FEAR HIM! MIDORIYA IS BACK TO WIN!!" Hizashi screamed. Izuku again flashed onto the stadium, waiting for his opponent.
"HE'S READY TO TAKE DOWN ANYONE IN HIS PATH! BOTH LITERALLY AND FIGURATIVELY! THE MUDMAN OF 1-B! HONENUKI IS HERE TO SWAMP THE COMPETITION!!" Hizashi shouted, as Juzo walked up to the stage.
"Start!" Nemuri called out. Honenuki already dropped to the ground, sliding into the soft concrete. Izuku stomped down, shaking the ground before his feet started to get taken by the loose foundation. He activated 5% of One For All in his body, and kicked.
The soft concrete exploded, and Juzo was sent flying. He landed on the ground gasping for air. ' How the hell is he so damn strong ?' He thought. Then he remembered the aura from the U.S.J., it was him. There was no one else who probably had done it. He growled in pain as he stood himself back up.
The ground was still soft, so Juzo jumped back down. Izuku looked around, and activated 3x as Juzo shot out of the ground throwing a punch. Izuku put up a palm and blocked the punch, leaving Juzo reeling back. He looked at his fist, which was now growing sore. "Is your body made of fucking titanium?" He asked, confused. Izuku just laughed as Juzo went back into the ground with a glare.
Juzo knew for sure now that he couldn't win, but he couldn't do anything. He at least needed to show why he would be second place in the sports festival. He swam through the concrete, and came up right in front of Izuku again.
Instead of throwing another punch, he ensured that the ground Izuku was standing on was now unstable as his body began to fall. Izuku had a mad smile, and Juzo got freaked as he quickly dropped back into the ground. Izuku fell onto the soft ground, and Juzo popped up from behind him as the ground hardened.
Juzo quickly jumped, and landed on his side with his elbow attempting to pierce Izuku's back. There wasn't even a grunt from Izuku, but there was a resounding crack from the ground. Juzo got up, and jumped backwards before Izuku broke from the ground.
Izuku was now standing, laughing as dust and concrete fell from his face. "Aight softy. Ready to get splattered?" He asked, the feeling of doom slowly radiating off him. Juzo's body shook violently as he recalled the feeling from the U.S.J. attack. Granted, it was heavily watered down, but it still had the same impression.
Juzo fell down as Izuku trudged through the soft concrete, a grim smile plastering his face. Juzo quickly spun around, and began to swim shabbily as he tried to escape Izuku. Izuku's laughing had never stopped as he kept slowly following Juzo who was trying to flee.
Once Juzo got to the edge, he pulled himself up and hopped over the line. He was sweating, and goosebumps swallowed his body. It took a moment before the next sound rang out. "AND THAT CONCLUDES OUR CONTEST! THE FIRST-YEAR WINNER OF U.A.'S SPORTS FESTIVAL IS IZUKU MIDORIYA OF CLASS A!!" Screamed Hizashi.
F-1. Midoriya -------\
Midoriya- WINNER
F-2. Honenuki ------/
"Now, let's move on to the Awards ceremony!" Called out Nemuri. She pointed at the 3 columns that held 4 students. "In third place, we have both Todoroki and Koda." She said, putting her finger to her mouth and blowing. Shoto tried to stay as far away from Koji without seeming rude while the two stood on the podium.
"In second place, we have Honenuki. And in first place stands Midoriya." She stated, pointing at the two in order. She blew a kiss towards Izuku who shivered and decided it was best not to make eye contact with her. "Now for the medals! Presenting them this year is you know who!" She said, waiting. It took a moment before the voice in the sky caused the stadium to thunder.
"I AM... " the voice got closer before All Might landed on the ground, the concrete cracking and sending up dust around him. " HERE WITH THE MEDALS!!" He shouted, but was cut off by Nemuri. "He's everyone's hero... ALL MIGHT". The crowd once again burst in excitement.
"Congratulations, Todoroki, Koda. You two are strong ones. You did exceptionally well with your matches." All Might stated, giving both of them Third Place medals. He pulled the two of them in for hugs, which confused the both of them. The large hero quickly backed off though as he heard the bugs from Koda. A small jolt was seen running through his body.
"Honenuki... Congratulations kid. I know how it's like personally to not only fight alongside young Midoriya, but to fight him as well. I can understand retreating from a monster like him, and he is even stronger than he was then." All Might stated, and the crowd looked on in confusion as he put the medal around Juzo's neck. He gave the boy a hug and moved in front of Izuku.
"Finally Izuku... you certainly lived up to your promise. You are one of the strongest people I have ever met, and let's hope you keep going the hero route. Congratulations." He spoke, handing the medal over to Izuku. He knew that Izuku wouldn't dare let him put it over his neck... he might have even received a punch for it. His punches without One For All hurt enough as it is.
Izuku grabbed it, and looked back towards the audience. All Might turned around again, "Well!! These are your winners! But Hold on, Everyone!" He began, but Izuku hopped down and slapped All Might hard over the head. "Shut the fuck up, just shut up once your done. You don't need to make more of a fool of yourself and end up getting everyone to scream 'Plus Ultra' while you scream something else you senile fool!" Izuku shouted, dragging a curled up All Might who was grabbing his head.
The world just watched the first year winner of the sports festival literally bully the Symbol of Peace. There was a mix of laughs, 'Boo's, and other responses and reactions.
3 Days Later
"Where is blabber mouth?" Asked Setsuna as she sat in her seat. Aizawa came in through the door and stood up. "Ida will be gone the next few days. His brother has been put into the hospital after the villain Stain most likely ended his brother's hero work. He will survive though." He said, and the class began talking amongst themselves.
"Now, you will all be choosing hero names. Changing names won't be easy like changing into a new outfit. Anyways, we have three special guests here to help you all choose names." Aizawa spoke, as the class looked at the door as it opened. "He can't create names for crap, so we are here to help you all!" Nemuri shouted, as she winked at the class.
"Yeah, we are here to help you wimps choose your hero names." Rumi called out, walking into the class. Behind her was a face almost no one in the class knew. "Yo! Name's Rappa! I'm here to help with names too!" He shouted, and Izuku grinned. The grin dropped as Rumi and Rappa nodded to another. "Hold him down." She said, and Rappa appeared before Izuku. "No, no, no, no!" He shouted, not moving as he might injure Rappa.
Rumi laughed loudly as she showed up a board in front of everyone. "This is how it will look. So, his hero name will be 'Cinnamon Roll' from now on. This is how it works." She laughed. Izuku's head fell hard, his face slamming into his desk and cracking it in half. Rumi quickly made another desk as the rest of the names went through quickly.
Aizawa came back in not long after, and he let the others out. He then decided it was a good and fun idea to explain that Rappa had been a Yakuza member. He also explained that a student here knew him personally, and the class all stared at Izuku.
"All jokes aside, you will all start up your internships soon. You all have two weeks to choose, and another week to learn under them. Choose wisely and don't fail this as they will have a lot of say with your grades during this time." He explained.
Izuku and Momo looked at each other, they had already decided who they were going to go with. They pretty much had a week to travel Japan with Rumi, and they were gonna learn much more than they ever needed to.
Notes:
I didn't really expect a lot of what happened here. The next chapter will be the internships, and yes. It will be a long chapter. It will probably take about 2 weeks, so sorry in advance. A new chapter will be out next week of the new story though! Be sure to check it out. Also, again, let me know if you want the Denki X Ibara ship to sail! I will also look for a few other ships to possibly start!
Next Chapter~ Fall Of Our Pride
Chapter 13: Informational-2
Summary:
None
Chapter Text
Okay! Quick update! The chapter has been posted! But, you have to go back to Chapter 12 which was skipped. So, yes. Chapter 12 has been finally posted! Please enjoy the chapter! And fuck grammar, I'm just saying that a new chapter is out.
Chapter 14: Halloween Special! #2 Bonus
Summary:
This chapter goes back about 3 years from the current chapter. Halloween Night, when Izuku is 12 (Izuku is 15 when he gets into U.A.). He is out with Katsuki.
Notes:
Not much! Sorry for the next chapter being late! I have a lot I'm trying to do. I feel like I just am always a week late. I would say just add a week to when I say it will be out, but I just think I will jinx myself.
Anyways, this is a Bonus Chapter that I'm writing today. Like... I started at 12:00 am sharp to write this. Also... I will be giving Izuku the Halloween costume I wanted this year. I couldn't do it sadly, but I can still have him do it. Heheheh!
And ya know what, FUCK IT
HAPPY PLUS ULTRA HALLOWEEN!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Halloween Night, 3 Years Ago
"Oi, freak! Hurry your ugly ass up!" Katsuki shouted, wearing a costume that resembled the hero Gyges. Izuku stepped out of the gates of the Shie Hassaikai Headquarters, wearing a large pumpkin on his head. He wore multiple layers of ragged dark clothes with tears and rips spotting it. "The hell ya supposed to be?" Katsuki scoffed, as he spun on his heel as the two extra arms that were part of the costume flung around his empty, scribbled out, All Might bucket.
Izuku shrugged, "Maybe it's not supposed to be something you pretentious sleaze bag. Just so you know though, it resembled a mix of an American and Irish spirit. In Ireland, it's called a Dullahan. A person who rides their carriage while they hold their own head and use a human spine as a whip. In America, it's known as the Headless Horseman or Headless Jack. In this rendition, he carries his pumpkin head around. That or he puts the pumpkin where his head would go. He also used a scythe or sword too."
Katsuki groaned. "I didn't want a damn history legend on your fucking outfit you nerd." Izuku laughed at this as the two made their way to some houses and apartments nearby. They passed many kids with hero outfits on, the most consisting of heroes like All Might, Endeavor, Ingenium, Best Jeanist, Present Mic, and many more.
There were also a handful of pro's patrolling the streets, signing costumes and buckets alike. That wasn't the reason why they were out though, it was Halloween yes, but it meant that a shit ton of villains and general thugs would be making their marks or just simply planning to cause chaos.
It was still only about 6pm though, so the streets were still lit up by the setting sun that glowed a dark haze of orange and red. The trees too were now partially clear of their leaves, only a handful still holding their Summer colors that held on dearly to the last reserves of Chlorophyll.
One of the trees halfway covered in leaves quickly lost most of them as Katsuki smashed his palm into it as his fist let out a couple blasts. "I thought these fuckers would be out later. Why do we have to deal with shitty wimps like these?" He shouted at Izuku as he slammed his palm against the tree again, leaving scorch marks and the sweet smell of nitroglycerin behind.
Izuku shrugged his shoulders before popping his neck. "No clue, but they've got some damn nerve to try and ruin our night like this." He replied excitedly as he stared down the small group of thugs down the street, previously picking on a small kid, but now paying attention to the loud teen who was smashing a tree apart with his quirk.
Katsuki left his tree, and walked towards the group. He tried his best to put his hands in his pockets, but this costume came with none and had to pull off his 'ganger vibe' while he shoved his thumbs in the rims of some type of pant loop. The four guys stood up, and looked at the teen walking towards them. The skull-like mask with horns and Katsuki's general bravado and presentation of himself wasn't anything of a confidence boost to the group, but they relied on their numbers as what would be assumed the leader took a step forward.
"Ahh, playin hero I see?" He said with a grin. His head was halfway covered by a crudely painted and broken Ingenium helmet, while his goons behind him wore other masks of some smaller time heroes. Katsuki didn't care though as he smashed his fist into his palm. The explosion resounding from it caused the three men behind the leader to tense for a moment, but took their stance back up as they stood next to the man with the broken Ingenium helmet.
"I ain't no hero yet. I can promise when I am though, I'll kill ya." This even made the leader shake a bit, the seriousness in Katsuki's eyes worried them. Izuku just laughed as he walked up, towering as he stepped into place next to Katsuki. Unlike the little group, Izuku knew that Katsuki's general basis of the 'kill' just meant to beat you to a pulp. For how smart he was, he didn't really get that his demeanor and his words had a much larger effect that he seemed to mean to.
The leader shook themselves from their little daze and began to laugh a little himself. "Ah, need your bodyguard to make up for your bite?" Izuku put his hand over his mouth as he started to laugh as a vein in Katsuki's temple popped. He exploded forward, blasting two of the goons to the side and on their asses while he now held the leader up by the collar of his shirt. "Wanna say that again you unkempt knockoff bitch!" He shouted as his fists kept popping as he held the guy off the ground.
The leader squirmed from the physical force this kid put on his collarbone, and the hot little sparks that fell onto this skin thanks to the small explosions. Izuku was now on the ground, laughing as he watched the leader go from trying to seem threatening and rude to this pathetic mess.
Katsuki just scoffed and dropped the leader, who ran off seeming to forget about his goons he left behind. "Ya goin soft ya stupid explosive blonde?" Izuku asked, glaring at Katsuki with a grin. The blonde in question clicked his tongue, "Didn't wanna deal with a fucker like him this early on. And I think he pissed himself, I ain't getting his shit on me." He said angrily. Izuku just shook his head, trying to stifle a laugh at the thought of some random fuck pissing on Katsuki from fear.
The coming night went on like this for a bit. It was a lot of kids and older teens or young adults trying to pick some fights and shit. The heroes around didn't really care though, writing it off as rough housing as they waited for an actual villain or something. Izuku and Katsuki had also met with a few other little groups and single assholes who dared to screw around on 'their turf' this Halloween night.
It wasn't until a rumor was thrown by them around 8:30, with the street lights and Halloween decorations now being the only thing illuminating everything around them. "What do you mean there is a new group selling this shit?" Asked a young thug, that Katsuki and Izuku were passing. What caught their attention wasn’t the question, but rather the reply.
"I don't know. Calling themselves the Horsemen? Got four leaders, one of whom so far calls 'em selves Famine. Based on that, we probably got War, Plague and Death. Ya know, the four horsemen of death?" The other thug stated. This was when Izuku put his hand in front of Katsuki and pulled him to the corner. They were just out of the visible range of the two thugs, but they could hear it... or at least Izuku could hear it pretty well. Katsuki's hearing was mostly shot due to the drawback of loud explosions.
They stood there, Izuku listening as the two thugs kept talking. "Yeah, dude's got a small bit of people under him. Heard that he had a quirk that allows him to eat about anything. He is said to be the weakest of the four though, but he is also the least sane of them too." Said the slightly older thug. "So a bit of a loose cannon?" Asked the first thug, getting a nod and hum of confirmation.
"So, they sellin' anything else besides Trigger?" He asked, and that was when the second thug smiled. "Yup, we go these too." He said, before lunging forward. The first thug yelped as Izuku shot forward, activating 5x. He had the man's wrist in his hand, held tight enough to almost snap it in half. "This is already a sprain and possible fracture. Either drop the syringe or I can ensure it's a nice break." Izuku stated, but the man just smiled wider when he realized the hand he was holding began to liquidize.
"My quirk is called matter state. I can go between a state of solid, liquid, or gas. This includes any non-living thing I touch." He laughed, as he stuck the syringe in the thug behind Izuku before he could notice. "Why the hell would you tell him your quirk you fucking moron?" Katsuki shouted, walking towards the man. "Cause, it's a good distraction to learn good information on the one you shouldn't be worried about.
This caused Izuku and Katsuki to turn towards the other thug who was now morphing before their eyes. "Hahahahaha! This is the power to temporarily give a quirk! Have fun, cause this is a really special set!" The second thug shouted, before turning into a gas and flying away as he laughed.
"Aight, Kacchan. I don't know what this will do once it's done, but I'd rather be safe than sorry. The fact there is a group like this with a good amount of these means that the formula they use won't negatively affect the user once whatever happens begins it's course. We don't know what will happen if we attempt to stop it though, so we stand down till it's finished." He said sternly, ensuring that Katsuki heard it well. His friend gave a grunt and waited.
Once the body of the thug stopped spasming and shaking on the floor, he stood back up. His eyes were now encased in a red glow and his tongue was now a light blue colour. "At least it has some similarities to Trigger, which makes it easier to deal with if we find any cases elsewhere." Izuku stated, giving Katsuki an Okay nod.
The teen exploded forward, slamming his fist into the chest of the man before him. Or, that's what he tried to do at least. The attack did nothing to the thug, and then he was smacked to the side. A loud crack resounded as the man's arms split in half painfully before regenerating what was ruined during the process.
This left Katsuki gasping for air while trying not to throw up in the process. Izuku was standing there, carefully watching as the arms formed back together now with a new hardness about them. The skin looked more stone-like in texture and his skin was now also covered in the texture too.
"Kacchan, double arm quirk and a hardening quirk. He still has a good amount of mobility in his arms and waist, but he might be too heavy to move from his spot otherwise. Take the last part I said with a grain of salt though, we can't be sure." He shouted as he analyzed the target more.
Izuku himself knew that he couldn't fight this person seriously. If he did, it would end up in much more damage for the thug that shouldn't have been submitted to this. He opted for shallow strikes while Katsuki gave distractions and dealt the harder blows to leave the thug unconscious after.
Izuku flashed, sending a light jab into the thug's stomach. The thug took the hit, but seemed unphased before it quickly threw all four of its fists barreling at Izuku. Izuku flashed out of the way, now grasping at his shoulder. "The fucker's fast and pretty damn strong. Not to mention pretty tough, his skin felt like sandpaper. My guess is that was his original quirk, but trigger is likely mixed in with this new drug too."
"Stop analyzing him you fucking nerd, and beat the shit outta him!" Katsuki shouted, as he blasted himself forward. He sent a wide right arcing punch, resembling a hook with more power yet giving away its trajectory more. This was fine though, since the thug before them wasn't in the right state of mind to be able to think relatively well. The effects seemed as strong as trigger, if not stronger. It gave them thoughts of when they read about the instant villains in Naruhata a couple years ago.
"Ya don't think we are dealing with a new version of an instant villain or some hybrid between that and a next-level villain, do ya?" Izuku asked, as he flashed back to land a heavier jab. Katsuki dashed to the side, and waited for Izuku to back off so he could rush the fucker. "Don't know. Those fuckers sounded stronger than this dickwad, then again they were kept in holding for a few weeks. They weren't just given a simple serum like this jackass."
Izuku sighed, "So, probably a lesser hybrid of the mix then. Whatever they gave him though, it's powerful shit." He said, dodging another blow for the thug as Katsuki got in close; He rammed the thug with his shoulder, and then grabbed them as he lit his hands ablaze with mini-explosions. He grabbed the thug by his sides as he jumped up and slammed down. With the help of his hands giving off more than just what seemed like a firecracker, the thug was sent into the ground, cracking it.
Katsuki moved a few steps back, "Oi, you love analyzing these fuckers. Is he knocked out or what?" He asked. Izuku sighed, "Choose your damn mind. Do you want me analyzing shit or not?" Katsuki barked an answer, but whatever he said was masked by the roar of the thug as it slowly stood itself back up.
"Still need me to analyze whether it's out cold or not?" Izuku asked, as he flashed in front of the thug. "Fuck off and kill the bastard!" Katsuki shouted, getting around the back of the thug. Izuku threw a cross, his fist slamming into the thug's nose. The crunch of cartilage was ear-wrenching as the thug threw a sloppy but strong punch to the teen in front of him.
Izuku was too busy trying to get the sound out of his thoughts as a fist slammed into his stomach. He made an odd sound as he was hit, there was too much force behind that punch than it seemed possible. "Kacchan. Strength enhancement, shit hurts like a bitch if it's a direct hit." Izuku shouted, dodging out of the way of the top left and bottom right fists.
Katsuki rushed in, shooting himself upwards and he slapped his open palm against the side of the thug's head. A chain of 'Boom's was heard as Katsuki used an unhealthy amount of explosions, leaving the head of the thug in front of him now missing his hair and brandishing soot marks along his scalp. The thug still stood though, shakily standing, but still standing.
Izuku took this chance, rushing in and slamming a fist into the man's stomach. There was a quieter 'boom' as the thug got sent into the wall, "he'll be fine." He said, shrugging. "Yeah, only because of his stupid hardening shit like ya said he had." Katsuki spat.
"Problem children. What the hell?" Rang a voice. Izuku and Katsuki spun around, now looking at Aizawa as he sat atop a roof. "Who the fuck's the hobo?" Katsuki scoffed, receiving a blow to the back of the head. "Bastard!" He shouted, receiving another one. "Aunt Mitsuki hits much harder, and you fuckin know it you sandy haired fucktard. And that's the pro Erasure Head." He said, gesturing towards the hero who was hopping off his perch.
"Do I even want to know why you know who I am?" He asked. Izuku shrugged, "it depends on what I get for the information in return." Izuku replied, a large grin adorning his face. This got a groan from Aizawa, as his body shot forward sending capture tape at the kid.
"Think ya missed, and maybe don't come at us for no reason." Izuku laughed, now behind the pro who just groaned. "You really plan on making this harder than it has to be?" He asked, and that was when the boy's tone went serious. "If it means explaining to you that there is possibly another version of the next level serum that gives additional quirks out on the streets. Then yeah, it will be much more difficult than it has to be."
Aizawa smiled, he liked snarky children who could give bite to their bark; Of course he wouldn't say this out loud though. "Well, now I will have to take you in for questioning to find out more about this-" He was cut off when the ground below him disappeared. It wasn't for long, but enough to disorient him. He fell to the ground, quickly recovering from the half a meter drop. As he got back up, he saw the large pumpkin head that the first boy was wearing barrel towards him.
His reaction was to stop it with his foot, putting it up to stop the incoming object. That plan was quickly proved ineffective as the power that struck his foot didn't seem to match the speed and weight of the pumpkin. The pro quickly threw his foot down, attempting to base himself, but his ankle began to quickly sting. He looked down at it, guessing it was probably a sprain.
When he looked back at his surroundings, the two boys were gone and the thug was now wrapped up messily in some old half-frayed rope. The pro sighed, phoning in Tsukauchi. "We got another case of an instant villain. The kid who took him out said that he was injected with something that gave him more than one quirk. I know you were working on some case pertaining to this a while back. What do you think is going on?" He asked. The detective on the other side just sighed, who was the kid?
Aizawa lifted up the wallet he managed to snag from the kid. Wait... when did he steal the wallet from the kid. He sighed, rubbing his temples then his eyes. "Kid's name is Izuku Midoriya." He said, the detective nodded. "This is gonna be a long ass night, ain't it Emi?" He asked, looking up at the moon.
The streets were lit up, even more children were running around in their costumes. Izuku and Katsuki were getting candy and watched plenty of random villains try to raise hell, the majority of them were caught by the heroes luckily while the rest ran with their tails between their legs; Quite literally in some cases. One thing did worry Izuku though, they didn't see any more instances of... Hallows, Instant Hallows. it wasn't the villain factory this time, but the Horsemen, and that was their only lead.
As Izuku and Katsuki passed by another set of apartments, and another hundred kids, Izuku saw Aizawa running across another roof. "Hang on." Izuku said, grabbing a confused and now angry Katsuki by the back of his collar. Izuku flashed, the light from his pumpkin head now glowing menacingly in front of a confused Aizawa. "How the hell?" Aizawa's confusion quickly hid itself as he prepared for another fight. "What, ready for round 2 problem child?" He asked with a small smirk.
To his dissatisfaction, the giant pumpkin head turned its head side to side. "You will be coming with us though." The kid said, flashing away. He didn't even have time to blink as he relied on his instincts to dodge. It wouldn't be enough though.
The same feeling earlier of not knowing his surroundings or where the ground had been. Well, the ground came faster than the details of his location. He landed about as soon as he was moved, again landing on his ass. He stood up, looking around quickly, loading in anything that might come of importance to figuring out his location... It was a fucking cat café... And it was a cat café he fucking frequented too. He was about to ask the boy how he knew he came here when a waitress came by.
"Ahh, Midoriya... You never come here this late, and, Oh... is that actually Mister Erasure? You usually come by much later, and why is... who is that?" Asked Maple. She had dark brown hair, caramel eyes, leopard ears and a tail to match. She was one of the only other waitresses here who could put up a fight against Blossom's beauty and charm.
"Ah, that's my friend Bakugou. He doesn't come here often." Izuku replied, smacking his tied up friend upside the head. Bakugou raged, trying to escape the bindings he was stuck in as he glared through his mask at the back of the pumpkin that Izuku wore.
Maple nodded, and looked over at Aizawa. "So, a black coffee as usual?" She asked, obviously lying. Aizawa had this glare in his eyes, warning if she asked if he wanted his Peppermint Caramel Iced latte with chocolate sprinkles and whipped cream... he would likely kill her. Aizawa nodded, planning to stay behind after if these two kids just wanted to take him for coffee... it was very unlikely though. Also, using this place to talk seemed very illogical. Too many people could hear what they said.
"So, Midoriya. Would you like your usual?" Maple asked, causing the large pumpkin to turn towards her. "No, not tonight. Can I actually get a barred hot cappuccino, with hazelnut and a side of today's special?" Maple's demeanor changed, as she nodded. It was very subtle and Aizawa barely noticed as she walked away with the same hop in her step like usual.
"What the hell was that?" Katsuki asked, getting the rope on his mouth off. "Give it a second, we will be moved in a second." Izuku replied, looking back towards Katsuki. "You don't think that we wouldn't buy this place out and not have a secret room would we?" He laughed, causing Aizawa to raise an eyebrow. 'How the hell could this kid buy a place like this? And that code would be useful to memorize in the case I ever needed a place to talk privately.' Thought Aizawa.
"Ahh, Erasure. Don't bother remembering that, we change it weekly. We have seven codes and they are changed randomly. Only by chance would you be able to use this code again." Izuku stated as Maple made her way back. "Alright, we have your party available." She said, smiling. Izuku nodded, standing up as he carried Katsuki by the back of his collar again. Aizawa followed suit, surprised when the staff room had an open door that led down into a basement.
"Alright. Let us know if you need anything Midoriya." Maple said, closing the door behind her. Aizawa looked at the room he was now in, it was like a lounge. It was likely that the staff at the café also used it too. They walked through, passing by a handful of cats and a napping waitress confirming Aizawa's 'theory'.
They came to another door, and they opened it to reveal a bar. At the bar stood an older lady, black hair and grey eyes. She wore a suit and a nametag that read 'Poppy', a flower known for forgetfulness. The specific flower it likely referred to was the Opium Poppy then, but it raised the question... What was forgotten?
"We can talk here, Erasure. Miss Poppy here doesn't let a single thing ever leave this room. She is one of my most trusted allies. She was found in an older nursery home, and I cannot divulge her actual name for her own safety. It seems she too forgot it sadly though, so I would like it if you didn't push her." Izuku said, the sadness in his voice evident as if he knew who she was... or at least who she once was.
The lady just nodded, and started preparing a drink. "You kid's shouldn't be drinking." Aizawa said sternly, and that was when Izuku put his hand up. "Don't fret. I'll even let you in on a little secret. You are one of the heroes that even I would trust to keep something hidden. Yeah... you may tell Nezu, but I doubt you would tell that to Tsukauchi."
Aizawa's glare narrowed in on Izuku, "Don't bother activating your quirk. You likely wouldn't win anyways, be you thrice my age or not." This made Aizawa laugh, and retook his glare quickly. "So, what's this 'little secret' that you wanna let me in on?" He asked. The pumpkin faced towards him, seeming like it was grinning more than before.
"I'm closely knotted in with the Yakuza, the Shie Hassaikai specifically. Don't worry though, we have nothing against the heroes or have any large plans that would create any ruckus. It's more of a family thing, and my involvement has to do with many certain circumstances. I do still hope to see you as a teacher in a few years along with Katsuki here when we take the U.A. exams." Izuku said. Aizawa nodded, questioning whether he was admitting to joining as a spy or of his own volition.
"Anyways, down to the real problem at hand. The thug from around 8:30, he was injected with a serum from a member of a new group called the Horsemen. As I said earlier, they are like the Instant Villains and Next Level Villains. And before you ask, remember. People in the Yakuza and people who frequent the underground like you know how to get information." Aizawa nodded, letting Izuku continue on.
"So, unlike the Instant and Next Level Vilnians, these are done by the Horsemen, not the Villain Factory. Thus a new name was seen better for it, Hallows is something that sounded fitting as they made their debut on Halloween. Besides that play on words though, it seems to have a similar effect to the Next Level Villains pertaining to new quirks. These were said to be temporary though." Izuku looked at Aizawa, who looked half mortified.
"So, we are dealing with these 'Hallows' now instead of Next Level Villains?" Aizawa asked, and Izuku nodded. As Izuku was about to start talking again, the door opened. Katsuki was covered in blood and scratch marks. "Those fucking cats are vicious." He said, rubbing at a random scratch that ran from his left cheek to his nose.
Izuku chuckled, and Aizawa looked over. "Why wasn't he part of this earlier?" Izuku motioned towards Katsuki, "You really think this blonde jackass will listen to a word you or I say?" This caused Katsuki to run back and grab the mask that had fallen on the floor and come back wearing it again. "You could have reminded me to wear this thing again." The once again masked blonde shouted. "You're the dumbass that decided to barge in with it off!" Izuku shouted back.
"Whatever. What the hell is going on? I want in on why those fuckers are trying to drug the random thugs hanging around." Katsuki barked, taking a seat next to Izuku. "Well, if I remember what my sources tell me correctly. The villain factory was using their version of trigger to look for suitable candidates to give quirks to. Unlike them, the Horsemen already have quirks they are giving away, so they probably are in contact with the supplier who helped the Villain Factory."
This information caused Aizawa to cough as he took a sip from his coffee. "It makes sense. I doubt anyone else would be able to do something like this. After their fall, they would need time to get new serums. So why not change the serum to make new villains easier. This also means that they are likely in the process of making permanent variants or already have and are just using these to start to spread fear of the name 'The Horsemen' around."
"How did you get so much information in two hours? It's barely 11." Aizawa asked, and Izuku shrugged. "Intelligence takes you a long way. Also, I don't think it will be only the Horsemen using this. I think that they will supply small gangs and some thugs with this. Not the permanent serum of course, but they will surely be mass producing the temporary ones." Aizawa nodded again, as Izuku stood up.
"Ah, also look out for anyone named Famine. They are active around here somewhere. There are supposedly four leaders. The other three are probably War, Conquest, and Death. They switched out Conquest with Plague though, so I would keep an eye out for Plague more than anyone." With that, Izuku walked out dragging Katsuki from his seat.
"That was a lot of information... And the beginning of this whole thing was confusing... wait... did he ever get a drink?" Aizawa asked. Poppy pointed to two empty glasses. "When the..." Aizawa began, but the lady put a hand on his shoulder. "It's best not to question him. He does a lot of stuff that is out of the ordinary." Aizawa grumbled, it was too early in the night for shit like this.
Izuku and Katsuki were again walking through the streets, the blonde had his mask lifted up as he casually ate some candy. "So, we gonna beat the shit out of Plague or what?" Katsuki asked. "Good thing that we are both on the same page. That thug from earlier was either him or someone directly below him. Either way, finding him again will lead us to Plague." Izuku replied.
As they kept walking, something came to Katsuki's mind. "Is it possible that Plague isn't one of their horsemen? He talked about distractions, so it would make sense that the bastard would add Plague as a distraction. I'm not saying that Plague isn't one of the fucking bosses, but Plague seems like a pretty efficient way for a conquest." This caused Izuku to stop in his tracks, he was smart so why didn't he put these pieces together earlier.
"Plague works under conquest, acting as a form of biological or chemical warfare. Now that brings up the question: is Plague under War or Conquest." Katsuki scoffed, "It's fucking conquest. They aren't fighting directly with this, it's a move cause they are all bitches who refuse to do the work themselves. Conquest is simply taking over an area, and they are taking over with a sickness." Izuku nodded debatingly. "Yeah, that sounds about right. Now the question is, where would they strike next?"
A large explosion of music and lights tore through the dark sky and muted the excited children around them. "The god damn Halloween Festival... how the hell could we forget something as simple as that. We are fucking idiots tonight!" Izuku shouted, as he grabbed Katsuki and flashed.
About 15 meters from where they stood, a man was standing around the side of a small convenience store. He pushed a button that activated the com-link in his ear. "Oi, they took the bait. They are heading to the pavilion where the festival is being held now. Send out the thugs and get them to inject as many people as possible to keep them in the area. And how the hell did the bosses know that these two kids would serve a damn problem?" He asked.
"You really think we wouldn't have any spies in the Yakuza? The one with the pumpkin head is known damn well in the underground and in the Yakuza. Luckily, all we need in one informant to be useful in the Shie Hassaikai, but we should take them out soon." The man hiding next to the convenience store froze, he wasn't expecting to hear the right hand of Plague over the coms.
"Other than that, we already got them to inject a few people. It's some real special ones with a timed activation. These took a fortune to get our hands on." Laughed Plague's right hand. "Ah... is it true that you already saw the two of them?" Asked the convenience scout. "Oi, do your damn job. No more questions. Ah, and watch out for 'Them'. They are out tonight, and they will be taking their share." Replied Plague's right hand. The scout just sighed, as he made his way to the meet-up point.
As Izuku flashed to the festival, nothing seemed out of the ordinary. "Think they had us bugged after your encounter with Plague?" Katsuki asked; Izuku shook his head. "They didn't get one on me, I checked before we went." Katsuki nodded, and looked around. The music and lights were pretty distracting, not to mention that the festival would be hosting a number of bands and artists.
As Izuku and Katsuki split up to expand their search area, a scream came from the back of the crowd. Izuku was about to flash when another popped up near the stage. Screams started to take over the crowd as multiple people were now attacking others. Izuku flashed, now next to Katsuki who looked excited. "Remember, don't cause too much damage or hurt the bystanders you loose cannon." Izuku laughed, getting a punch to the shoulder. "And you're telling me that you fucking nerd." Katsuki said, running off towards the nearest Hallow.
Izuku flashed, now in front of a Hallow that was currently ripping a poor bastard to shreds with a quirk that caused the Hallow's hands to transform into claws that resembled a lizard's. Izuku jumped forward, sending a kick to the man's rib cage. The Hallow was sent off his feet, his shirt now gone as it revealed a layer of yellow lizard scales protecting his chest, stomach and shoulders. "Gonna be one tough fucker aren't ya?" Izuku asked. The Hallow growled, and charged at Izuku.
He quickly activated 10x, checking on the man who was being attacked. The man's chest was ripped open, and he was long past dead. Izuku wasn't really scarred by the sight though, he had seen what happened to his own body when Kai used his quirk on him. It looked much worse than this. He closed the man's eyes and turned back towards the slowly charging Hallow. He walked forward, and punched hard into the Hallow's stomach. He moved out of the way after and deactivated his quirk.
A mess of blood and scales exploded. The Hallow fell to the ground, alive but injured. He wouldn't be able to move for a while, but he would live be it from a tube for the next few weeks if not a month or two. The Hallow's base quirk was probably the claws while the scales that covered his body was the quirk given to him.
He flashed away again, and appeared in front of the next Hallow. She was being held down by two off the clock heroes, one being the hero Burnin. The other was some girl with blue skin, he didn't recognize which hero she was though. Possibly a hero in training, if so then probably a third year by what he could tell from her visible age.
The two heroes looked up at him in confusion, "Move out of the way. This one's a real villain." Burnin laughed. Izuku sighed, "It's not a villain. Some group called the Horsemen are creating things like the Instant and Next Level Villains. I know you were there for one of them, Burnin. They're called Hallows." Izuku said, about to flash to the next Hallow.
"How the hell do you know that?" The girl asked, accidentally losing her grip in her surprise. The Hallow burst up, its head now on fire and resembling a skull. "Oh god dammit, really? A rip off?" Izuku whined, as he threw a punch into the Hallow's stomach, watching as the fire quickly receded. The two heroes looked at him confused, "And who the hell are you?" Burning asked, clearly upset that she wasn't the one to take out the 'villain'. Izuku was happy that his costume allowed the pumpkin head to fall off without revealing his actual head, as once it fell, the mouth of the pumpkin moved. "Call me the Headless Jack!" He laughed, flashing to the next Hallow leaving the two heroes terrified.
"Where the hell was that dude's head?" Cried Kaoruko. Moe just shook her head, and looked back down at the villain 'they captured'. "Don't know, don't care. I do care that he got away though." Kaoruko nodded, "Think we will face that Jack guy again?" Moe shrugged, "Not sure."
Katsuki was having trouble, he was still on his first Hallow. And it was a pain in the ass, his quirks seemed to be some generic strength quirk and some stupid quirk that let his arms expand like rubber. Not to mention he had some sort of resistance to his blasts, so the strength quirk might have also had to deal with durability.
The explosive teen took this as more of a challenge though. He charged back in again, dodging under another arm whip as he threw an uppercut into the Hallow's jaw. The blast that came directly after it lifted the Hallow half a meter from the ground, looking like time slowed as it fell to the ground. Katsuki kept his guard up though, something told him this fucker wasn't out yet.
Barely dodging out of the way of a whip and then a spiked proved correct. It also meant that he was now fighting two of these bastards at once. The other Hallow seemed to have a spear hand quirk, similar to the whip guy, but it only expanded straight. His fist also turned into some type of shiny rock of metal, giving him an idea of the two quirks this fucker had. "I was already having enough fun as it is, but yeah. Let's make it even, then again I'll still kill the both of you!" Katsuki shouted.
The two Hallows screeched in anger, the one with the whip arm quirk rushing him as the other one kept its distance trying to stab the agile kid. Katsuki ducked down under another spear, and grabbed onto the arm as it retracted back to the rest of the Hallow. He used his quirk to scorch the Hallow's arm as he was pulled in. The other arm of the Hallow was about to expand when he let go, letting the Hallow stab its other arm. The Hallow roared in pain as Katsuki smashed an exploding fist into the Hallow's sternum.
This would take out the Hallow just long enough for him to deal with the oncoming attacks from the whip arm Hallow. It wouldn't be long till the spear arm Hallow got back up though as he heard the groaning behind him. He jumped up, using his quirk to burst him towards the other Hallow again. He was about 3 meters from it when he let himself fall to the ground and into a roll. He hopped up from the roll and sent an eruption of consecutive blasts into the Hallow's chest with one hand while the other hand gripped his wrist to keep it steady.
The Hallow made a croaking sound as it fell over. Katsuki rubbed his wrist a bit, before yelping in pain. The spear arm now piercing his shoulder wasn't at all pleasant. He grabbed the arm, holding it in place as his other hand laid explosion after explosion into the Hallow's arm until it started to bleed from the burns and blasts.
The arm retracted after Katsuki let go, leaving the Hallow on the ground holding its wrist in pain. Katsuki snarled, as he blasted himself forward. As he flew towards it, he sent a kick upward into the Hallow's jaw that knocked it out for good.
Katsuki quickly looked at his shoulder, it would hurt like hell once the adrenaline wore off. The thoughts were torn out of him as a large hand smacked him, sending him flying. If the pavilion wasn't on the ground, he would have had a lot more injuries than just a bruised back and a dislocated knee. He looked up at the Hallow, his eyes trying to burn a hole through the mask and into the Hallow's skull. The Hallow had a partial expansion quirk, allowing it to expand any one part of its body to about 5 times its normal size.
The other quirk it was was a quirk that sent a large gust of air from his hands. The mix of these two made All Might like strikes, resembling his Texas Smash. Katsuki still glared though, ready to fight tooth and nail against this fucker. The advancing Hallow stopped though, falling face first showing the pro Crust behind the fallen enemy. "Heard there were some-" The hero was cut off, "They are called Hallow's. They are made by some shady fuckers called the Horsemen. That's all I know, now get lost and take care of the other fucking Hallows." Katsuki growled, stunning the poor pro.
"Ah... right." He said, rushing off to find another Hallow. Katsuki groaned after the pro left, he didn't want to move as his body felt like it got hit by a fucking bus. If anything, that's probably what All Might's punches felt like, if not worse. He sighed, and waited there impatiently for Izuku, telling off many civilians and pros trying to help him.
Aizawa didn't like what he was seeing. There were roughly forty of these 'Hallows' running amok below him. They were as the kid described, hosting a variety of quirks and going on a rampage. And of course they would attack a small convention, it wouldn't serve much of a target on a normal basis with the Halloween festival and all. This allowed for a lot of easy targets since most of the pros were at the festival or on the streets, at this convention was maybe a pro or two and a handful of officers.
Aizawa dropped down, and started by eliminating the quirk of the first Hallow he was in range of. To him, they were all quirkless, pretty much like him. It made it a fair fight when their anger was turned on him with no power and just them flailing themselves around. He had also taken down over forty guys before in some raids he was in with Tsukauchi, Hizashi, and Emi a year or two before they got married.
Another thing that made this easier was that while under the effects of the Hallow serum, they didn't seem to think much. It resembled the effects of Trigger how it left them half-brain dead while they rampaged. It made for his own easy targets, taking them out with ease.
It took him barely under ten minutes to take care of them. He was exhausted after tonight, and didn't want to deal with anyone else. Sadly, this terrible night had other plans. "Dammit, of course we get 'The Erasure Head' on our case of all people. You really are just as annoying as that Midoriya brat, ya know." The voice called out.
Aizawa spun around, seeing a man in on the beams above him. "This is why malls are great for conventions. So many convenient places to hide and watch from, and now I get to test my favourite serum against you. This one comes with three quirks, and one directly defies yours. This one took a while to get my hands on, but the Horsemen won't fall to the likes of a single hero." He laughed as he injected himself with the Hallow serum.
He hopped down the ground, turning into liquid before getting back up and reforming. "Call me, Bane." He said laughing. He rolled his neck, brandishing a tattoo of the letters T, A, M, and C next to each other. "What the hell is T.A.M.C." Aizawa asked, scowling. "Ahh, no need to worry about that. Right now I'm working with the Horsemen, everyone needs a break ya know." Laughed Bane. The man began to bulk up, his body expanding and his senses going haywire.
"Want to know what I grew up on as a kid? It was about some comic about a guy like you. His name was Batman, it was an old American comic. One of his enemies was a dude that used some serum to bulk up and get to some insane strengths. Ahh, how I wanted to be like him so much as a kid. Well, I think I far surpass him now." He laughed.
Aizawa dodged, his instincts kicking in just at the last moment as the still growing man had a fist in his previous spot. "Know what Erasure. Last 10 minutes wit me, and I'll get quit dis Horsemen shit 'ight now." Aizawa made the incorrect assumption that he too was getting taken over by the rage of the serum and losing consciousness.
This was quickly disproven when Bane was on him again, using one arm to block and grab the capture scarf as the other went in for a punch. Aizawa barely ducked out of the way just to be kicked in the side a second later. His side exploded in pain, as he was sent flying into a pillar. The concrete caught him, but cracked and crumbled upon the impact.
"Ahh, don' tell meh ya alreat done play'n wit meh. Ehh 'Rasure?" He laughed. The hero stood up, holding his head as he stared at the Hallow... no, this guy was too conscious to be a Hallow. This dude was a Reaper if he was gonna stick to the Halloween theme that Midoriya came up with.
"Ah, and wit that Midoriya boy." Bane said, making Aizawa groan at the name. "If he survives tonit's traction. I'll give him a freebie and not kill him next tim I see em. Maybe I'll add it to a frien he has wit em, just to make it tha much mo' fun." This made Aizawa's gut churn. ' Why the hell did he already know about Midoriya anyways, and why was he already a target for the Horsemen? What the hell was up with this kid? He was fucking 12. '
Aizawa stopped his thoughts, all of them. His instincts are what saved him before, and attacking this guy already seems useless. He closed his eyes, and breathed out. The hairs on his body went on end, as his eyes shot open and he dodged to the side before rolling backwards escaping another kick.
"Ehh, learnin' quick aren't ya 'Rasure?" Bane laughed again, looking down at the pro. "Cha know, tat kid's gon make big waves happ'n soon. Gon be excitin once he goes gainst us. Cha dig?" He asked, causing Erasure to look up confused. "Why the hell ya so damn obsessed with this Midoriya?" He asked, and Bane laughed. "Cha get ta see real talen when cha look in lots a undergrin renas. 'En, kid's got one 'ell of a tation in da Kuzas." He said, looking down at Erasure.
"Now, cha still gotta live nother s'ven minutes till cha safe. Cha dig?" Bane asked, his smile full of excitement and malice. Erasure steeled his resolve, and spit out a glob of saliva to the side.
The next seven minutes were absolute hell for Aizawa. Had it not been for the fact that Bane stopped exactly after the 10 minutes he promised, he would have died after another 2 or 3 minutes of it. Bane looked down at him, excitedly as his lower body turned into a gas. "Heh, lucky you 'Rasure. Ya get to live nother day." He laughed as the rest of his body turned into gas and he floated away.
Aizawa flopped to the ground, beyond exhausted. He didn't know how many broken ribs and fingers he had right now, but it wasn't a good number considering that it was more than one for both. He wiped his head of sweat with the better of his two hands and called in for some backup before passing out where he laid.
~Author Cutting In!~
YO YO YO
No, there will be no more story after this! It goes straight to the end Notes. Yes, Izuku and Katsuki survived. It's kind of obvious since this is a story inside of ToT, and it's in the past. Anyways, you all have a better idea of who 'Bane' is now, and we also have yet another group to deal with! The 'Horsemen' are going to be around a little bit, but will make a large comeback around Volume 4. They will be working both alone and with the main villain group that I am making.
I won't give any other details on Bane's quirks , but do know that he is one of the three new main antagonists! I hope you enjoy him and his fun as he tortures our favourite Cinnamon Roll in ways almost no one else can! Enjoy the rest of Tempo Of Two, and be ready for the next official chapter!
~Author Cutting Out!~
Notes:
This is gonna be in two parts. This is part 1 where I'm partially through the story so far. The group here will come up occasionally as a side group that just gives trouble from time to time. Either it be more Bonus Chapters like this or in the actual story. It will allow me to make some quick chapters when I start to go into a bit of a burn out.
This is so I can give myself some room to do some other small things while I let myself 'rest' as I still write some shit for you all. I don't wanna loose interest or just loose the spirit to write after a burnout, so this will come in handy as well as the other story I'm writing. The other story by the way will have it's next chapter sometime NEXT week. So, Nov 7-11? Idk, but it will be around then. And the next chapter of TOT will be out... HAHA! YOU THOUGHT! NO!! IM NOT JINXING MYSELF BY SAYING A DATE AND NOT CONTRIBUTING TO IT!!
Part two of 'End Notes'! Alright! To everyone who reads this now! HAPPY HALLOWEEN!! IT TOOK ME ALMOST ALL DAY TO WRITE THIS CHAPTER AND I REALLY HOPE YOU LIKED IT! I will probably be going out to scare little children in a few hours after I'm done going through and making sure there are no spelling mistakes and shit before posting this. Anyways, again I'll say it just for good luck for tonight!
Ya know what, FUCK IT!
HAVE A PLUS ULTRA HALLOWEEN!!!!
Chapter 15: Christmas Bonus- #4- War On The Holidays
Summary:
Katsuki and Shota team up to take on the Horsemen. How will the two of them take on one of the Horsemen themselves? Lets see how this rolls, cause I'm excited to write this chapter! I know this is a short chapter but whatever.
Notes:
Mostly explained in the Summary. Also, Izuku will not be in this chapter. I want a Katsuki only chapter, it will be good either way. Also, Shota and Katsuki. Doesn't that sound fucking awesome?
Don't worry, Izuku will be back next chapter! So, get ready for the long explanation as we will go between the point of view of several characters that went through the upcoming T.A.M.C. fight.
And You Know What! Fuck It!
PLUS ULTRA!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Residence- Christmas Eve Night
"Fuck Santa. That shit ain't real!" A slap over the back of Katsuki's head left him wincing and more furious. "Brat! You are getting coal!" She shouted. Katsuki flipped her off with his other hand as he walked towards the front door. "I'm heading to Midoriya's, fuck Santa." He grumbled. "I hope Krampus beats your ass on your way home and gives you a wake up call you unruly little shit!" Mitsuki called out after.
Masaru kept quiet as he listened to the shouting before the door opened and slammed. He sighed, waiting as his wife walked over and sat down next to him. "Sorry... I don't know how that boy got like this. I really need to discipline him more." She said, a fowl grin on her face as she punched her hand into her fist.
"Mitsuki... you don't have to beat him. He is probably like that because of that school of his. Not to mention Izuku since he is part of the yakuza now." He added, getting a slap over his head now too. "This is not his fault. He is a great nephew, and he comes over often too. Thanks to him, Katsuki has actual friends and not those little shits that used to follow him around." She scoffed.
"Yes, yes. I know dear. Now, do you want to watch Home Alone 12?" He asked. Mitsuki shot him a glare that made his body shiver in fear. "You know damn well we won't ever watch anything besides the original two! Those new ones are just bad, and the quirks make it boring too. And don't you dare say anything about 'The Grinch' either. Only Jim Carrey can play that role. Fuck these new movies. Damn... why are pre-quirk movies so damn good?" She ranted.
Masaru shrugged, "I don't know. Now, which one do you want to watch? Home Alone, or Home Alone Two?" He asked, hoping to not set his wife off again. "Home Alone Three, obviously. It's the only one good that doesn't Macaulay Culkin. We are watching the first after this though." She demanded. Masaru nodded, as Mitsuki went to the living room.
Streets Of Musutafu
Katsuki was yawning, he was probably gonna go to Izuku's. He would likely be hanging out with Kai, Rappa, and Rumi. The walk luckily was only around ten minutes, so he made his way to the Midoriya household. It was closer to small mansion, with enough rooms to allow him to have his own along with Kai and Rappa. Rumi often tried to sneak in with Izuku, the two just enjoying the other's company.
He wasn't sure how many times he had told Izuku to just ask the rabbit girl out, but the green haired giant never took the advice. He would say they were probably better as friends, which confused Katsuki since they slept together all the time.
It wasn't his problem though, it wasn't his failed sex life. He wiped his nose with his palm, the night air being chilled by the late December winds. Wiping his hands off on his sweat pants, he picked up his pace. He might have been able to get there between seven and eight minutes with the new pace, and the less freezing temperatures the better. His quirk wasn't going to work at all right now, and he was left near defenseless. Near, not completely. He had the training from Rappa, Rumi, and hell, even Izuku.
Katsuki's walk was stopped, the feeling of Dejavu slamming into him like a boulder. He stopped moving, closed his eyes and breathed out. His body heated up slightly, and the vapor from his mouth remained visible after the breath. His whole body stopped, the sound of the winter breeze the only noise he could hear at the moment.
He clenched his eyes and teeth, his nose scrunching as he focused. It wasn't even five seconds when he heard voices, and a special set of keywords. 'The Horsemen'.
Cracking his neck, he made his way over to the alley way. This really was ironically similar, it wasn't the same bastard from before though. This man had nearly white hair, tinted lightly with red. "Ay, so we agree on the price? 70,000 yen for two cases. As you know, each case comes with six doses of Devil Shade. Ah, and for a set of specific quirks, that will make each 50,000 yen instead of 35,000 yen."
Katsuki smiled, he hadn't even had to explode the fucker yet or ever reveal himself and these goons were already giving away information. He was still Katsuki though, and stealth wasn't his favourite tactic. He preferred his explosive introductions.
Reaching the mouth of the alley, he cleared his throat as he looked at the dealer and the client. The dealer stopped and locked eyes with the near-teen kid standing while the client looked around confused at first. "The hell are you?" The voice was a bit gruff, but still high enough for Katsuki to guess the man's general age. He was roughly in his early thirties. Pretty much the prime of his life, and he didn't know the dealer's quirk either.
"I'll give ya one chance to give up this bullshit. Stop the purchase and just leave." The least he could do was stop it peacefully. It was Christmas Eve, he really didn't feel like having a fight tonight.
"Kid, fuck off and go wherever the hell ya were off ta." Katsuki sighed, "I already know what the hell your shit does. I already fought off some of you fucks. I'm down for-" Katsuki dashed forward, now shouting. "Round Three!"
The dealer shoved the box into the chest of the buyer, and pushed the man against the wall. "You are paying me after I deal with this little shit" He seethed, now looking towards the oncoming teen. "Your funeral." He activated his quirk, sending a wave of heat towards Katsuki. "It's been eight years since I dealt with little shits like you. My quirk has progressed since then."
The heat smashed into Katsuki, causing him to sweat profusely. His face went into a snarl, the fucker had the worst possible quirk against him. "You are Dead! Die!" Katsuki shouted, his hands now behind him pointing down and to the side. His quirk activated, sending him flying as he burst to the side of the dealer.
Landing on the wall, he pushed off with his feet and was prepared to throw a punch when the dealer's hand was pointed towards him. "You're fucking speed is useless to my heat you fucking brat." He laughed.
Katsuki was forced to use his quirk again to send himself backwards. His body was felt like it was on fire... no, he was on fire. He saw his shirt smoking, a small fire quickly building up. Working faster, he got further away and landed outside of the alley again grabbing the shirt and using his explosions to help tear it off. He glared at the smoldering ashy shirt now laying in the snow, and then moved his glare to the dealer.
"Ha, least you got some semblance of self preservation." The dealer cracked his knuckles, and gave a sneering grin. He shot both hands forward, " Hell On Earth ." The heat was sent forward, melting the brick alleyway around before him. Even the ground started to soften and heat up melting all the snow and ice directly into steam.
Katsuki knew he wouldn't be alive in about four seconds if that thing kept coming. It wasn't coming too fast, but it's speed wasn't at all slow. Remembering a move that he wanted to try out, he left one palm half open and the other mostly closed as he placed it on it. He quickly let his quirk activate once more and shot a concentrated shot that flew forward.
The dealer's eyes widened, the explosive shot flew at him, only increasing in power and size as it fed off the oncoming heat. He raised his arms to block it, but the blast burned away at his arms. He screamed in pain, letting off his quirk as the pain his arms increased. He fell to the ground trying to hold his arms to his chest. All that he felt was ash and blood though. The dealer looked down at his hands and screamed more.
His arms were black and red. His hands were nearly gone and his fingers had been all but turned to black flakes that now flew away in the wind. His screams stopped after a moment, and turned into sobs.
Katsuki didn't look, he could tell he did some serious irreversible damage. He just drew his eyes to the terrified client, who was fumbling with the box. Katsuki began walking towards him when the box opened and the client quickly grabbed a syringe. Before Katsuki could react, the fucker slammed it into his neck.
The client's body burst into ice, nearly freezing everything around him. Katsuki threw another explosion, keeping himself out of the ice wave. The cold didn't stop though, freezing a lot of the sweat he had been forced to build up. This fucker would be even harder to fight than that heat bastard.
Another wave of ice shot forward, and he braced with another explosion. The ice was turned into freezing water, covering Katsuki and washing away the sweat. "Fuck." He seethed under his breath. The ice fuck shot forward, about to punch him when a white strap of some shit grabbed him by the face, stopping his quirk.
The client was thrown against the wall, his body going limp. A moment later, someone dropped down, looking like a... "Hobo! You're that Hobo from Halloween!" Katsuki shouted.
Shota felt the heat, and he was on the rooftop over. Rushing forward, the sound of an explosion sounded, and the heat stopped not long after. He thought it was over, and he could just catch whoever was fucking up his hopefully uneventful Christmas which he was supposed to be spending with his wife and son. But No, a blast of Ice, freezing cold, and another explosion absolutely ruined any chance of that.
Getting to the edge, not even ten seconds after the heat another wave of ice was shot. The ice slammed into a kid, who shot an explosion... a fucking explosion and use of it that he recognized. He sighed, and quickly shot his capture scarf at the ice man. He activated his quirk as the scarf connected. He quickly threw the guy against the wall and hopped down.
"Hobo! You're that Hobo from Halloween!" Shota rubbed the bridge of his nose. Really, 'Hobo'? That's how he remembered him? Not even the fact that he was a pro-hero. "How old are you? If you're under fourteen, you won't get charges for the use of your quirk. You may be getting charges for the damage to the man over there depending on the circumstances." He rattled off.
He really hoped that the kid had a good reason for this, cause it wasn't that bad working with him previously. The kid had a good quirk too, he could easily make it into his class if he decided to go hero. "That fucker was part of that stupid 'Horsemen' group. Had to deal with em before they could sell more of their shit. That guy injected himself like a fucking bitch though."
Shota nodded, this wasn't going to be a fun night. First Halloween, now Christmas? He looked over towards the man with the burnt arms, he had fallen unconscious from the pain. He motioned the teen to come towards him. The teen did luckily, but not before giving a scoff. "What happened exactly?" He asked, looking at the man's arms.
"Told the fucker to get out and don't do the transaction. Course, they didn't listen and I charged him. Then he used his quirk and shot off a wave of heat, so i couldn't exactly get close. So I-" He cut off the teen. "That's all I need to know. While he was in the wrong, you technically instigated the fight." The teen scoffed again, and put his arms behind his head as he leaned back.
"I don't think this is gonna be the end of it Hobo." Shota felt a vein in his forehead pop, he would just tell the teen to call him Erasure Head, easy fix. "Oi, Hobo. I'm talking to ya." More veins popped. "It's Erasure Head." He stated coldly. "Why the fuck did you choose that as your hero name, fucking hobo hero and your shit name."
"Damn brat, little shits you're the reason I hate children." He snarled, rubbing his temples. "Why the fuck do they only attack on Holidays?" The teen asked, it was a question he also wanted to know. Shrugging, he walked with the teen tailing him.
"Where are we going?" Shota cocked an eyebrow, "Why are you following me?" The teen scoffed, "You're a hero. I'm gonna be the best of the best, so I have to shadow you to make sure I get as much experience beforehand as possible." Shota smiled underneath his scarf, at least he had a good head on his shoulders. He would enjoy teaching this kid in his class.
Katsuki followed the hobo of a hero. He hadn't seen much of the hero, but he was a hero nonetheless. Following him around would prove more valuable than just sitting on his ass at his friend's house.
He watched as the hero found a ladder and made his way back up to the rooftops. He jumped to the opposite wall and used his quirk to repel himself upwards. He went between the two walls, using his quirk to scale it and reach the top. To his surprise, the hobo was already on top.
He clicked his tongue, he looked to the hobo and watched him start jogging across the rooftops. Katsuki quickly caught up, now jumping over the gaps between buildings with the hero. "This could be considered vigilantism you know." The hobo shouted, as the two hopped over a large snaking ventilator. "I'm with you. You can just say that I'm supposed to be here. I thought hero students didn't have provisional licenses until their second or third internship or whatever you call it. Midoriya was the hero nerd, not me." He shouted back, using his explosions to get across a larger gap.
The hobo used his scarf to grapple onto a large metal pole and pull himself past the over the gap. The hobo got back up to pace, again he had caught up with him. Katsuki smirked and dropped, sliding under another ventilator as the hobo went over it. He pushed up on his hands after passing the ventilator, and used his quirk to blast himself into a handspring as he got launched over the next upcoming ventilator. The hobo instead of going under it landed atop it, using it to boost himself as he reached the third ventilator which Katsuki managed to hurdle in his quirk assisted hand spring.
The two landed, and kept running across the roofs. They ran for around three minutes when Katsuki's ears picked up on something. Stopping, he looked towards the noise. "You have good ears, it's about two buildings away," commented the hobo. Katsuki nodded as he watched the hobo launch himself across the gap between roofs. Katsuki, not wanting to get outperformed, was about to activate his quirk. A spark came out when it stopped, leaving him confused.
"In a situation like this, don't use your quirk especially if it's that brazen and obnoxious. It can lead the assaulter to do react, whether they truly intended to or not. I've dealt with too many heroes that tried to end the conflict as fast and violently as possible. This had ended up with the assaulters to accidentally fire and either hurt a bystander, hostage, and sometimes even wounding or killing a hero." Katsuki listened to these words well, it wasn't his style to be stealthy, but the hobo had a point.
"Fine, but I'm beating their ass." He retorted, leaving the hobo shaking his head. The pair ran, hopping over another gap and reaching the end of the next building. Looking down, they saw another person with briefcases similar to the one held by the 'Horsemen' member earlier.
"Alright, that's 120,000 yen for two basic supplies of Devil Shade, and a supply of specialty Devil Shade. The injectors are in the top half of the cases." They said, tapping the top of one. The buyer nodded, reaching in his pocket and pulling out a key. He spun around, grabbing a large bag that was behind him and using the key to lake off a lock keeping it shut.
The man reached in the bag, and the seller waited getting annoyed. "Oi, hurry this up. We already lost one man tonight." The client nodded, "Sorry about that. I think they will be losing two anyways." The dealer cocked his head, "What?" The client's hand shout out of the bag, now pointing a handgun at the forehead of the dealer.
"You fucker-" The dealer's words were cut short as a shot rang out. Brain matter, blood, and pieces of bone littered the ground and walls behind the fallen dealer as the client wiped off their face with a handkerchief. "Fucking fools, they need to not be so damn trusting with their clients." Sighing, he picked up the three briefcases and put them in the large bag and began to walk out of the alleyway.
Back on the rooftop, Katsuki was trying not to hurl. He didn't expect to see this, someone get their brains literally blown out of their head. The hobo was half-holding onto him, asking if he was okay. Clearly... he would be fine. He just needed to beat the ever living shit out of that fucker, and made sure he went straight to hell afterwards.
Grabbing the hobo's hand and throwing it off his shoulder, he stared the hero down. "I'm not letting that bastard away with this. Either you help me or you can try and stop me." He snarled. The hobo shook his head, "Only I will be going after them. I can't have you getting hurt as a curious civilian." With that, the hobo was gone, already on the ground and proceeding to sneak up on the murderer.
Shota was closing in, keeping to the shadows and staying quiet as he tailed the assailant. He didn't know the man's quirk, and sure as hell didn't want to find out. Still, he was about three meters from the man. He got a bit closer, now around two meters away. Getting his capture scarf ready, and activating his quirk he dashed forward.
His capture scarf shot at the man, wrapping around him loosely. Quickly, he stomped down on the scarf, tightening it. "Rasure. Heard a bit about you, ya know." Shota didn't listen, grabbing a small injector from a hidden pocket. Putting it to the man's neck, he injected the substance and deactivated his quirk.
He sighed and looked towards the roofs, seeing the teen scowling down at him. "He's sedated, you can come down now." He knew he shouldn't be doing this, but like hell was he gonna let a young teen walk the streets at night alone on Christmas of all nights. He watched the explosive young teen hop down, quirk igniting from his hands to dampen his decent.
He watched as the teen walked over, hands in his pocket and walking with his shoulders ahead of his hips imitating a slouch despite his back remaining straight. "This dude doesn't look like hot shit. You didn't even give him a chance to use his quirk... what's your fucking quirk anyways damn hobo?" Another vein popped as he glared at the teen, "I can easily call the police or capture you and call your parents, brat."
The teen huffed, and moved his hands into his pockets. "What the fuck is your quirk though." It wasn't asked as much as it was demanded. He sighed, "I can erase someone's quirk by looking at them. My quirk has to be active though." The teen rolled his eyes, "What the fuck are you gonna do about a villain with a mutation quirk?" Shota smirked, "I can't be a pro-hero is I'm a one trick pony."
Abandon Mall- Surveillance Room- Musutafu Slums
"Takenao hasn't come back yet, same with Masamichi. Think the police got em?" Toyotomi asked, looking over at one of his other accomplices, Atsutane. "Likely, but I wouldn't expect that from Takenao of all people." He replied, sighing as he looked back towards Toyotomi. "Go grab the van, we will go and retrieve them. A break-in to a police department or intercept a police cruiser shouldn't be difficult on Christmas Night."
Toyotomi nodded and grabbed a set of keys from the wall, leaving Atsutane with 4 others that were packing multiple suitcases full of Devil Shade. "Alright, two of you with me. We are gonna go and get Takenao and Masamichi. I don't feel like losing any people tonight. Especially not when one of the Horsemen are coming to check on us tonight. We need to give a good introduction" Atsutane called out, grabbing a glock, 2 magazines, and 3 injections of Devil Shade.
He walked to the door leading to the garage and turned around. "We leave in three minutes. Be ready to leave then." He barked, walking out and getting into the passenger seat of the van.
Sotaro and Hirokumi stood up, waving the others to sit back down. They made their way to a gunlocker in the corner, Sotaro grabbed a semi-automatic SMG and Hirokumi grabbed a breaching shotgun. They would seriously have to thank their gun suppliers for this shit, though one of their main suppliers left them around Halloween.
They grabbed their own supply of Devil Shade and made their way to the garage. "Hop in the back, it's cleared out so ya will have to sit on the wheelhouses." Called out Toyotomi from the driver's seat. The two of them climbed into the back of the van, which was dark grey in colour. They sat down on the plastic wheelhouses, and slammed on the inside door that connected to the cab of the van.
"We're all set." The back doors of the van closed, and the chain-link gate opened into the underground parking-lot. The van started up, and instantly began to burn rubber as it hauled ass out of the small garage.
It took about a minute for them to get up to the ground layer, "Masamichi is a bit further but Takenao should be on the move currently. It's better to snag Takenao since he is still in downtown Musutafu." Sotaro called from the back. "I think he is in a cruiser, and Masamichi is likely getting taken right now." Hirokumi added.
The van rushed through the slums and into the end of down-town Musutafu, speeding as they intercepted a police cruiser. The police car got sent flying by the force of the van T-boning it, hitting a building. The car quickly burst into flames, the officer screaming as his skin was singed and seared as he tried to climb out. The back door was burst open, showing a livid Takenao, his body burnt and his fingers now cauterized and charred.
His face was burnt all over as he stared down the van, the back doors of it opening. "What the hell happened to you?" Sotaro asked, a mix of concern and sarcasm in his voice. "Tonight, we fucking hunt. Now shut up, I'm getting in. That fucking brat isn't gonna get away with what he did to me. Ah... and let me reintroduce myself. My name is War, one of the four Horsemen... but tonight, call me Krampus." He snarled.
Downtown Musutafu
Katsuki followed the hobo, the image of the burnt man still on his mind. That and the man who was shot, it was terrifying, but he was going to be a hero. This can't stop him, he would have to get used to it.
Better early than later.
They had given the dealer off to the police, the dead body would likely get picked up in a few minutes by the hobo's friend, some detective. Or rather his team that dealt with dead bodies, he didn't care what they were called. He wouldn't have to care anyways, they came after they were done. He was becoming a hero to kill villains, not care about a dead body or two.
They quickly made their way across another rooftop, they were circling around. The hobo apparently thought something felt wrong, and he always trusted his gut. It wasn't long before the blare of sirens sounded, and the two made their way towards it.
They saw the smoke and fire climbing up the side of a building before they could see the police vehicles and number of fire trucks trying to put it out. The hobo gave him a glare, "Stay up here." Katsuki grunted, but listened. He understood what would happen if he was caught.
The hobo jumped down, and met up with the officers. The talk seemed long and boring, so Katsuki decided to stand and walk around. He looked at the scene from above, looking for anything that stood out to him. It took a moment before he saw the state of the cruiser which was still on fire. It looked like it had been melted, and the heat from it made it combust. It reminded him of the dealer from earlier, and he didn't like that.
"Yeah, so three bodies and a missing convict. Also the fact that the cruiser was hit by something from the side. Is that all you needed Erasure?" Asked the officer, still a bit edged out by the hero. "That will be all I need. I'll help with whoever is out on the run. It's the least I can do since I've been forced to patrol tonight anyways. I swear, can't get a damn holiday off."
With that he left, scaling back up the building to see the teen leaning against a doorway that lead to down to the top floor. "Let's go, I'm gonna finish what I started with that prick." Shota felt the anger well up even more, "You are not fighting a killer!" He shouted. It was too late, the teen already was booking it, careful to not use their quirk. It would only hinder them, and it pissed Shota off more than the teen knew how to adapt this quickly.
Shota growled, pushing off his feet as he ran. He knew the teen would likely be hard to stop, no less catch since he knew that he would likely be chased from this point forward. It was also likely that the convict who escaped was the same man who the teen nearly filleted, and he didn't expect him to easily forgive the future pro.
The teen quickly turned and hopped to another building, sliding down a ladder on the side likely with the intent to lose the hero. Shota wasn't so easy to throw off, he jumped over and peeked over. What he wasn't expecting was the flash bang from the teen's quirk. "Sorry hobo, but this fucker is my kill." The sound of the teen hitting the ground and making his way down the alley and into the street made the hero furious.
Punching the sill of the roof, he waited for his eyes to regain their sight. His hearing was still ringing, but he had fought and chased down in worse conditions. He quickly made his way to the edge, seeing the teen running into an alley about a block down. The teen moved fast, but he knew these alleys and roofs. He could move faster.
Musutafu
"So, Shigeto Daidoji, right." It wasn't a question, but the man still nodded. "You likely will be charged with first degree murder, carrying of a fire-arm, use of a fire-arm, and the carrying of... drugs? I don't really know what this stuff is."
Shigeto nodded, looking at the officer. For some reason he couldn't feel angry, and already pitted it as the effects of the officer's quirk. He wanted to be angry that the officer was doing this, but he couldn't at the moment. It felt like it should have been really irritating... he... he couldn't feel angry.
The officer got into the front seat, looking back. "You are gonna have to pay for what ya did ya know, I really hate finding murder cases, especially on Christmas, ya know?" Again, Shigeto nodded. "I don't know how you're really feeling right now, but sorry if my quirk is ya know... it's passive and I can't stop it as it. I mean, I suppose it helps with my line of work." The officer gave a nervous chuckle.
"I mean, it often helps me out too. It keeps me safe, I don't really like conflict all that much and I couldn't get into a hero school when I was younger, so I just joined the police force. I know I get looked down on due to not being a hero, but hey... I help people."
Shigeto knew he wouldn't care and normally wouldn't wanna hear shit about his fucking backstory, but he was still left feeling hollow right now. It left him giving another nod, the officer sighing in defeat. "See, you can't even answer me well thanks to my quirk. Then again, the more malice one holds means that it will effect them more... I really need to thank my quirk more."
He wanted to be sick of this officer, to just explode in the back and try attacking him even though he wouldn't be able to do so with his quirk suppressed. He gave a sigh, and looked out of the reinforced window.
Maybe for someone in the right mind, he would have actually noticed or at least reacted to it, but the officer's quirk wasn't allowing him to. He could do nothing as he watched the giant nearly black van crashed into the cruiser.
It took a moment to figure out what the hell just happened. He shook his head, which didn't help as it was feeling light and pounding in pain. He brand his hands up, still cuffed to each other, and rubbed his head carefully. It didn't feel long before he felt something wet and warm running down his head. He winced and brought his hands back down, he one hundred percent had a concussion.
He looked forward, seeing the officer laying dead on the wheel as the horn blared. Just seeing the bastard's face made his blood boil, which was a good thing. It meant that the officer's quirk was no longer in effect, leaving him with a crude smile. Cracking his neck, he sat up and looked around more. The keys were luckily and ironically stuck in the window separating him and the front seats perfectly.
He shoved the key into its key-hole and twisted his arms slightly to unlock the quirk suppressing cuffs. The click sounded, and the cuffs fell off his hands. He rubbed his wrists and laughed. As he moved his hands apart, he activated his quirk.
His hands emanated a dark purple mist that quickly covered his hands and made a dark sphere of swirls. Reeling his fist back and then flung it forward, sending the car door flying. He climbed out, and looked at the van that was humming. Inside, he saw two people trying and pretty much failing to unlock their doors from the damage from the crash.
He made his way to the passenger window of the van and peered in, not expecting a pistol to quickly get pulled. The shot rang off, leaving Shigeto staggering with his ears ringing. It grazed his shoulder, but he would be fine. "You piece of-" His words were cut off as the door flung opened, slamming into his chest. He was sent to the ground, stunned.
He barely had time to notice what the fuck was going on when he rolled to the right, getting another bullet into his left shoulder. "Fucker!" He shouted, swinging his hand that was still coated in his quirk. His hand smashed into the door as his attacker stepped back. The van door was sent flying, and another shot rang out.
He clutched the at the pooling blood from his shoulder more, the bullet had gone through cleanly and barely missing his collarbone. "You're the bastard that fucking shot Masamichi, what fucking universe did you come from that makes us the bastards?" The man shouted, but he didn't care. He just got shot, and they were getting onto him? They just fucking shot him.
The back door of the can flew open, as the man before him stopped. "Toyotomi, don't kill the poor fucker yet. He might have some good information on him, only that brat was out tonight. Hell, maybe he is playing vigilante." The now named Toyotomi stepped back, letting the fucker who had burns covering the front of his body and his hands nearly burnt off in front of him.
"What's your quirk? It's not super strength. Looks more like-" Shigeto cut him off, "Fuck off." It just left him getting kicked, hard. Though the man looked like he just crawled out of one of Endeavor's uncontained outbursts, he kicked with enough power for a couple cracks to sound.
Shigeto curled up, unable to even talk back as he held himself, coughing hard. "When I ask you a question, you fucking answer. Got it." Barked the scorched man. He stayed silent, not exactly even able to speak anyways. "Hirokumi, Sotaro, bag him up and get 'im into the back of the van."
Shigeto's eyes widened as he watched two more men climb out of the van, one of them holding a pair of quirk suppressing cuffs. This really made him question... who the hell did he just fuck with.
5 Minutes Ago, Musutafu Rooftops
Katsuki had gotten back up after he was sure that he had lost the hobo. It took about eight minute till he lost him, and he had got back up about two minutes later. Now, he was doing his best to catch up to a police cruiser. He saw the most recent villain that the hobo fought in the back, it was the fucker that shot the dealer earlier.
He ran, crossing the rooftops and using his quirk as he followed the cruiser. Of course, this would prove to be useless. He couldn't keep up with a car, but at least he knew where it would go. He kept running, for about three minutes when something sounded in where he guessed that the cruiser would have been.
It took him another minute when he got to where the car was, leaving him thankful for all the turns that the cruiser took. He scowled as he looked down, the van was sitting there, not moving. The people inside though, were talking and watching the flipped cruiser. It took a minute for the car door of the cruiser to get blown off, and the bastard who killed the dealer from earlier stepped out.
He made his way to the van, and looking inside. Suddenly, shots were fired and everything escalated. He was already making his way down as quickly and quietly as possible. By the time he got to the bottom, the van was already starting back up. He didn't have the time to even try and attack or be brash like he had wished he could have been. Instead... he chose to do what the hobo would have done.
He sneaked on top of the van as it left.
Katsuki didn't move, watching as they made their way around the city. He could hear the bastards below him, mostly the fucker that he burnt shouting about finding the 'little shit' that burnt him. This at least brought a smile to his face, when the van made a sudden stop. Katsuki gripped to the hard plastic bars on the top, preventing him from flying off.
It took a moment to question what they were doing when he realized where they were. It was where the piece of shit shot the fucker, and they were all getting out. He watched, keeping low atop the van as the angry burnt bastard dragged him to the spot where their member was shot.
While he spoke some shit about him getting what he was due, he noticed the guns. The shotgun, the sub-machine gun, and the pistol. Only three of them without weapons were the burnt bastard, the driver, and of course the piece of shit.
His body shook, making him start to question whether he wanted to do this. He tried to calm down, sweat building up as he looked at the guns more. Those could kill him, actually really kill him without him being able to do anything as he got full of holes. One shot could kill him, and his quirk wouldn't be able to stop that. His body shook further, as he further kept thinking about everything that could go wrong. It was then, and only then that he realized. He, Katsuki Bakugou, was terrified. Unable to move his shaking body. And that wouldn't fly.
Fighting whatever fate wanted him to stay down, and hide and live, he stood. He glared down the fuckers before him. If they had guns, he would just need to move faster than the fuckers could aim. He would go for a sneak attack, and take out the fucks that had the guns first and foremost. It also meant, for once during an attack, he would need to keep his fucking mouth shut.
His body still shaking as he stood above the ignorant mass of fucking criminals, he moved. His leg moved barely forward, every fight or flight instinct clashing as he moved his next leg. 'Move' he commanded inwardly. Again, another leg moved. Fuck it, maybe he didn't have to be quiet about this, it wasn't like him anyways.
Screaming as loud as he could, and activating his quirk, he exploded forwards. In that moment, every flight instinct activated along side his fight. His flight instincts instead of telling him to run away, telling him exactly where to dodge as he watched the fucker with the sub machine gun turn towards him along with the burnt bastard.
"You little fucking shit! " The burst bastard shouted, leaving Katsuki feeling more alive. " Right here, ready to kill your sorry ass!" Was his reply, as he used his explosions to blast to the right, escaping a small stream of bullets as he crashed hard into a confused shotgun wielding dipshit.
He slammed his hands down on his target's chest, and blasting. Luckily, for the target they got their shotgun in the way of the blast. The force caused the shotgun to fire, sending the man with the pistol into the wall clutching his chest. The shotgun was left broken, and Katsuki dodging out of the way of another stream of bullets from the fucker with the S.M.G..
"Not here you stupid fucks. You will hit our own men!" Shouted the burnt man as he glared at the teen. "Quirks only!" He finished, as what remained of his hands burst into a mix of fire and distorted hair. "Ever heard of a quirk evolution you little fuck?" Shouted the scorched bastard, shooting a huge blast of heat and fire at him. Katsuki dodged as the bastard continued.
"It often occurs when one comes close to death and their body forcibly tries its best to change the outcome or when your quirk goes over its limits and is forced to change in order to deal with the stress of training and damage. Guess what mine is after that little stunt earlier!" He screeched, sending another wave of heat that hit a wall, melting it in seconds.
Katsuki was both terrified, amazed, and furious. This shit could kill him in one hit, this dude somehow managed to dodge all his allies with this kinda firepower and range, and this bastard blamed him for being a piece of shit that was selling drugs in his city. Katsuki again, put his hand up like before. "DIE!" He shouted, as he sent another blast. The blast was thrown back at him though, making him dodge.
Getting out of the way of that led straight into another stream of bullets, that he barely managed to duck under. Using his quirk again, he shot himself to the side and slammed into the fucker that was still holding his chest. He could at least take care of him fully. It also took him a moment to realize that there was a lack of heat. Getting to the fucker that had the shotgun wound, he blasted the fucker in the chest.
Now, it wouldn't kill him, but it will definitely break some ribs if they weren't already broken. The man slumped, and his eyes rolled into the back of his head. He spun around, just to get a face full of fist. Well, six fists to be exact. He was sent to the side, looking up at the shitstain who drove the van. His arms seemed to nearly multiply as he punched, that or his punches were fast enough to hit six times in a little under a second.
He saw the arm reel back, so he put up a guard meant to protect his face and chest. The punches, rather than hitting his upper body, slammed into his mostly exposed stomach and then his sides. Eleven hits, so he likely could only do a certain amount with a cooldown. He could work with that.
He watched as the bastard was about to send another set of punches when one of the other assholes called for a switch. He wanted to finish this fight first, but he wasn't given his wish as he got slammed into the wall. He fell to the ground, looking up. The one before him now was the asshole who had the sub-machine gun from earlier. Now, his body looked more like an armadillo.
The bastard rolled up, rolling hard towards Katsuki. He was forced to dodge again, right into another blast of heat. He used his quirk, and blasted himself upwards. He was in the air for a moment when something felt like it hit him. Not a moment later, it stung. He fell down, clutching his side. He grabbed at it till he pulled out a strand of hair.
"Ever heard of the ex-hero, Lady Nagant? My quirk is like hers, but instead my hair becomes hard when I pull it out. Almost like a needle, that and it has a bit of a mild poison to it. It won't kill ya on it's own, but it will sure as hell slow ya down so that they can." He snickered. Katsuki looked at him dumbly, "You just told me how your-"
He wasn't able to speak as the armadillo fucker rolled towards him again, leading him into another fight with the fucker who sent multiple punchest at once. "Ahh, but you see. Now you will be weary, and it means that you will either have to confront me and take your eyes off them or fight them and worry about me interfering." He laughed, throwing another hair needle.
Katsuki was knew the fucker was right, dodging another needle and getting smashed by another armadillo roll. He fell hard to the ground, clutching his chest. He definitely would be sore tomorrow, and it's fucking Christmas Eve, what the fuck.
The bastards backed off for a moment, making Katsuki think that he was getting a second to catch his breath when another blast of heat and fire barreled towards him. "Fucker!" He shouted, blasting to the side as the wall behind where he had been melted clean through. He landed back down, just to get another needle in the leg and for the two fuckers to flank him from either side. Raising both hands, he threw explosions at the oncoming enemies.
The one with the punch quirk almost doubled back while the armadillo fucker kept going, but the punch prick's hesitation was what he needed. He turned towards the fucker with the punch quirk and dashed forward, "Merry Fucking Christmas You Filthy Animal! " He shouted, sending an explosive punch into the fucker's face. " Ground Zero!" He finished, as the fucker rocketed.
His body ragdolled, smashing into the ground and bouncing off the pavement. He watched with satisfaction as the body of one of his opponents finally settled after getting hit by an ultimate move he had made alongside Rappa.
"You see that you-" His insult was cut short as a huge blast of heat was already nearly on him. He really needed to fight first, brag later he thought as he dodged another attack. It only led into another three hair needles getting lodged into his left leg, and it was killing him to not itch at is. He was forced to jump to the side as the armadillo fuck came rolling again. Katuski's jump wasn't as powerful as before though, letting him know that the needles were slowly getting to him.
He blasted, and got out of the way and was now in front of the burnt fuck. He was about to throw another explosive punch, but the bastard's foot flew up. It hit him square in the chest and into the wall which was already nearly melted from earlier's lingering effects. "Ya know, I've only ever had trouble with a kid in the past once. Just once. Some fucking bunny bitch and a green haired little shit. About... I don't know, eight some odd years ago. Ya know something, I still hate those kids. And now, honestly, I hate you so much fucking more."
The burnt bastards threw forwards his burnt hands screaming. Katsuki, in a fear response threw his hands up to cover his body, but nothing happened. He looked up, seeing the burnt fucker looking down at his arms in confusion. "What the fu-" He was cut off, the Hobo was back, and hell did he look furious.
Shota wasn't too fond of kids, but this one seemed pretty decent from the start of the night. That was until he decided to flash bang him and then go at it alone against a man who just murdered two officers and his previous client. It only pissed him off further as he got to the edge of the roof and seeing the same burnt fuck ranting about something.
Unlike most villains though, this was short. Just a rant about hating someone in particular and how he hated him much worse. There was no dramatic build up, nothing for him to sneak up on, just a short, effective, and logical declaration of hate before killing them. At least leave them knowing they hated them at least, but not wasn't the time to mentally appload a villain for not being a stupid fuck and taking a solid two minutes to rant and let a hero or hell future hero get resettled.
Erasing the man's quirk, he jumped down. The man looked at his excuse of a pair of hands for a moment before he slammed his foot into the man's back as he flew down from the roof. The man fell, and he looked around. Two were still standing, and he would go for the one with the ranged quirk first.
"Kid, can you still move?" He asked, not making eye contact. The teen huffed behind him, "Of course. These extras ain't enough to fucking kill me." Shota smiled, and dashed towards the man whose hair went soft in his hands. "Then back me up." He called out, throwing a punch into the face of the confused man who just lost his access to his quirk.
The teen laughed, and he could hear the grunt as he finally could put his attention on one opponent. The guy in front of him staggered back, grabbing his face. "Piece of-" He was cut off by another punch from the hero. "Who the fuck-" A punch to the gut as the man put up a guard this time. The man doubled down, earning a knee to the face and a broken nose. "Fucking Erasure Head." He said coldly, slamming the man's face into the ground.
He spun around, looking at the teen who was facing off against the man who curled up into a ball. "Is he transformation or mutant?" He asked, and the teen put up one finger. Logically, it meant the first. Quickly, he used his quirk and watched as the man fell out of the roll and straight into the teen's devastating right hook. "Fuck You!" The teen shouted, as his punch shook the man and left him unconscious on the ground.
Shota looked at the teen who was obviously winded and beaten. "Never, do that again or I will fucking revoke your acceptance letter to my class. Got that." He stated, staring at the teen. "The fuck is that supposed to mean you lame hobo fuck?" Barked back the student. Oh god how he loved students that had a backbone and the skills to back themselves up.
"I expect to see you in class 1-A at U.A. as my student. Got that?" He stated, no need to hide the truth from the teen. "Hah! No fucking way you work at U.A.. You look like you just crawled out of the reserves of the reserves from the H.P.S.C." This actually made Shota laugh for a moment, but quickly recover himself.
"Whether you believe me or not, I expect to see you there in my class. Otherwise I'll kick your ass myself." He joked. The teen laughed back at him, "I'd die sooner than I let some back-burner hero like you kick my fucking ass."
The sudden four arms that picked the teen up from behind, and the voice screeching "What about a first rate villain like me!" Was enough to snap him out of this little set of jokes. He should have been paying more attention, it was not only not professional, but not at all logical. The teen was thrown at him before he could react.
The body of the teen sent him to the ground as the man who was burnt from before now stood an extra half a meter taller and had two additional arms. One set of arms was throwing a stream of heat and fire, while the second kept shifting between different weapons seeming made of some type of metal.
"Die!" Shouted the villain, his top arms pointing down at the two of them. Shot quickly used his quirk, but it only stopped the heat and fire. The giant of a man didn't seem to mind though as he rushed them. His left lower fist morphed into a the head of a war-hammer. It slammed sideways smashing Shota into the wall. His view now off the villain, the heat came back in full force.
"Don't steal my fucking words you fucking Extra!" Shouted the explosive teen who threw a punch at the villain from behind. The four armed man was sent forward, stumbling as the teen transitioned into a kick while using his quirk to further propel his body into the attack. Shota recovered, standing up against the wall as he watched the teen continue to lay down attacks and dodging around a flurry of fire and weapons.
"Just die you little shit!" Shouted the man, when his hands morphed back to normal now leaving him with four hands that spewed fire. Maybe that wasn't the best idea Shota thought as he barely dodged out of the way of a two lanes of fire along with the teen.
Shota blinked, hoping to now switch back to stopping the fire. To his shitty luck, the man's size instead decreased. It still stopped four continuous fiery heat attacks though. He dashed forward as the teen again drew his attention, letting him throw his capture scarf along the man's legs, and pulling. The man fell as the teen flew up and came back down to land another attack.
Instead, the two extra hands of the villain caught the teen's arms and threw him to the side. The villain grabbed the binding with his lower arms and began to undo it as he tried and fend off the furious teen who came back for more. Shota waited, right as the binding was about to come undone, and pulled as hard as he could. The villain was sent flying towards him, as he shot out his strongest front kick. The kick connected with the villain's jaw, sending him sprawling across the concrete below them.
He heard a 'thump', and looked in front of him. The teen had fallen down, on his knees as he panted. "That was fucking nothing." He snarled, as he fell to his side, looking up at the snow that was falling. It was hard to think that the snow had nearly been nowhere in the fight due to the main villain's quirk. Still though, he looked up at the falling snow. Each little snowflake mirroring a star that littered the sky. He watched as the teen closed his eyes, and just rest. Tonight was a hell of a night.
Christmas Morning-Midoriya Residence
"I'm not saying I don't believe your story. I'm just saying I'm surprised that you fought with that stingy fuck is all." Rumi laughed as she tore off the wrapping of another present obviously meant for Izuku. "Oi, Cinnamon-bun. Come here, you have another phone from Shie this times. Can I keep it since Kurono already gave ya one?"
The wave of a massive hand from the room over was enough of a go ahead for the rabbit girl. She quickly tore the box open and pocketed the phone, she would set it up later. She looked over towards Katsuki who was rubbing off a burn on his arm. "Stop getting caught up on the injuries. They are battle scars you wimp." She laughed, chucking one of his gifts at him, who of course caught it.
He opened it up, and was surprised. He had taken the photo last night with the hobo hero as they were on the rooftops. The hero had took him to the roof after calling his detective friend and then met back up with him afterwards.
Of course, he wasn't the one to offer. No, he was Katsuki, but he definitely 'accepted' the photo 'request' from the hero. They took it sitting on the ledge together, it would be a nice way to remember the damned hobo. He smiled, and folded it neatly, and put it into his wallet.
Present Day
Shota was looking at his the photo on his wall. The hand on his shoulder shook him from his thoughts of that Christmas night. It was a... good memory? He wasn't too sure, but he was glad he had met the kid. He turned to look at his wife, "I think he would have made an awesome hero too. You have to teach Hitoshi too though, you met a one in a million out there. You need to teach your son to be able to reach that too, ok." She stated, with a smile.
Shota gave a slow nod, he can't get stuck in the past. People die every day, hell... he could even die one day soon. Hopefully a day far away, but just like that prodigy teen that he worked with that night who never made it due to the ignorance of the 'Number One' hero... that teen would never have the chance to become a pro. It was only by some twisted miracle probably... that he could at least teach that teen's best friend.
~Author Cutting In!~
Oh boy... did I love working on this chapter. It took all night! And yes! I did procrastinate again like a dipshit! But hey! I got it done... now I have to get #3 done because I'm working backwards on these. It's the 22nd now... like 3 am. So, time for an all day writing period so that I can post this the #3 bonus for you guys 'tomorrow' Again... I'm saying this all the 22nd... I wanna say 21st, but I know that's not true. Anyways! Onto Bonus #3, which funnily enough will be posted before this! Also sorry in advance for not editing this chapter!
Ah, One last thing! Merry Christmas Mother Fuckers!!!!
~Author Cutting Out!~
Notes:
Merry Christmas Everyone! Thanks for reading this! One thing real quick, I am moving soon and will be going into College starting January Ninth. So, sorry in advance if I post less frequently.
Also! I'm saying sorry now, because on the 23rd a bonus was supposed to be up. It was a birthday bonus, but... ya know... I was kinda busy on my birthday and couldn't get the bonus done before then. I started on the 22nd but got sidetracked a lot. It will be out in 3 days though... so about the 28th! Thank you for being patient!
I am stressed rn and writing helps honestly, I also forget how much I like to write too though. I get down on myself and end up thinking I'm not that good of a writer, but then I have to remember my earlier one shots I've done on other sites and the support I get from you all and some good music and once again, I'm good to go!
So Thanks for all your support! I love you all! And once AGAIN!! MERRY CHRISTMAS!!
Chapter 16: Fall Of Our Pride
Summary:
This is where the story truly begins. Where everything starts.
Among the unknown lies the dangerous, and two truths are known.
Monsters take the public stage for distractions
Cautious titans take the disturbing and unseen path.
Notes:
This is gonna be a long chapter! Hopefully! It's going to be insane and we finally get a lot of new story to find out! Again, here... My story truly starts! THIS IS THE TRUE STORY OF TEMPO OF TWO!
Little thing to add! This is gonna have a bit of smut. Yeah... I'ma stop saying 'Lemon'. This chapter is gonna have more than usual, and it will be somewhat spread out. And no, I didn't wanna play this off as any Harem shit... that might not be possible though. Not like a standard harem though... it's unique in its own way. TRUST ME DAMIT!! I do have ideas for certain characters though, and you will see what I mean later on.
Also, this chapter itself can't be skipped. It has a lot of important detail, and I don't feel like putting down 'SMUT' every time it comes up in this. Sorry in advance, but from this chapter forward, I will no longer put down a notification that a smut scene is coming. Also this isn't a story for younger audiences anyway. Oh... and get ready for excessive violence too. This is finally where everything will start, and shit isn't gonna be how it has been.
AND YA KNOW WHAT! FUCK IT!!
PLUS ULTRA!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"The hell do you want you fucking no brained brute?" Izuku barked, startling Toshinori. The man had put back on a lot of muscle since his full recovery thanks to Kai and Eri and didn't look like a walking skeleton any longer while he wasn't in his All Might persona.
"Ahh... young Midoriya. I would like you to intern under my old-" "Fuck Off" Izuku said, not even making eye contact as he played a game of chess with Nezu. "Watch your mouth problem child." Aizawa muttered from his sleeping bag. Rumi just laughed from her seat in the staff lounge.
"At least let him give the entire suggestion first, Mister Midoriya." Nezu chuckled as he read the losing game. "I don't care what he has to say, you already know who I have decided as it wasn't even a question." Izuku replied, as he played another piece. "Yes, please at least consider my-" Toshinori was cut off again. "Nezu asked me to listen to your rambling, not consider it an option." Izuku clicked his tongue before moving another piece.
Toshinori slumped in his chair, they still had another week before the interns started up anyway. That was one week to try and get Izuku to go with Sorahiko, one week to get him on the 'right path'.
"Cinnamon Roll, wanna do that thing Thursday? We can have Nezu allow it with his hero title?" Rumi laughed. Izuku turned towards her and laughed, "I suppose that would work. And it's always weird to remember that he is technically a pro." He said with a shiver running down his body.
This peaked Nezu's interest, "What 'thing' do you want me to host, if I may ask." The Mouse... Bear... NOT AGAIN! "We will be going down into a ring, and doing a three on one against the Little Cinnamon Roll." Rumi laughed. "I won't forgive you for making that my fucking hero name." Izuku growled half-heartedly.
"Ah, I will be going to the support department today. I already know what is being taught today, I've looked through each set of notes. I wanna see about getting two new support items." Izuku stated, watching carefully as Nezu played a piece on the board.
"I will need you back by the time it comes for the heroics course. I want you to watch them for me while I take a nap." Aizawa stated, as he sunk further into his sleeping bag. "You're gonna be taking a fucking nap anyways. And All Might doesn't have that stupid fucking limit anymore." Izuku scoffed in reply. "Well, I'll be out doing-" Toshinori would be getting cut off... a lot. "You have two jobs you giant fucking zombie. Grow a fucking brain and choose what comes first in importance. Raising the next generation of heroes or jumping in to stop a robbery already being handled by heroes." Izuku said, scowling at the 'symbol of peace'.
Toshinori tried to reply, but he couldn't easily argue with Izuku. The kid was too intelligent for most anyone to stand a chance... well, that was a lie. He doesn't seem to use his intelligence unless he wants too, most the other teachers realized this soon as well. It didn't change the fact that he probably would never be able to change the young man's mind... but he could still try.
This was the moment everyone remembered what the previous talk before was about. Izuku had quickly manipulated the conversation to his hero name and then to the support department. Well, almost everyone. Aizawa couldn't care less and Nezu wanted to know what 'fight' would involve him somehow.
The other heroes in the room finally exited their own conversations as well. "So, real quick. What was this about a ring and a fight? You Usagiyama... I can understand... but why drag the kid with ya?" Hizashi asked, as he took sips from his Macchiato. "The 'kid' wants to go, because I can fight on my own. I've been in underground rings as long as you've been a hero." Izuku stated, giving supposedly necessary air quotes around the word 'kid'.
Hizashi rolled his eyes and looked across his table at Nemuri who just shrugged as she took a bit of her steak crepe. Sekijiro scoffed, "Aizawa. I won't let my class be beat by your student. They are all have just as much potential than Midoriya, if not more." Izuku started to laugh as he looked at Sekijiro. "I won't brag to their face, but between us. Both 1-A and 1-B won't stand a chance against me."
This statement gave Nezu an idea, and Aizawa was the first to worry. Aizawa wormed his way out of the lounge, and Nezu gave a chuckle to the many reasons that gave to such actions. The noise, the arguing, his manic smile. Izuku shrugged it off as he stared down Sekijiro. The pro just huffed as he broke eye contact, he beat All Might... That just means he has to get his class stronger than All Might. He grinned, stood from his seat, and walked towards the door. "I'm putting my students through extra hell this week." Sekijiro laughed.
Once he left, Izuku sighed as he played another piece. "Checkmate," He said, looking at Nezu who was smiling. "Once again, you have beaten me. This truly was fun Mister Midoriya, but now I must go and resume my duties as the principal." The rodent stood and crawled into a random vent that even Izuku didn't see... He questioned if Nezu had another quirk for placing random vents that connect to wherever he wanted. He lightly shook his head, refusing to show any confusion to any of the hidden cameras that Nezu was most definitely watching from.
Izuku looked back over at Toshinori. "Get your ass out of here and go prepare the heroics class. I'm not watching them today, I don't feel like playing Nanny for a bunch of students ready to rip each other apart." Toshinori looked at him in shock, "What's that supposed to mean?" He asked hesitantly. Rumi started laughing, "He decided to put half the class through hell. Now even our most timid student is like a natural born killer."
Toshinori's face went white. "Was Aizawa alright with that!" He shouted, and Izuku gave him a glare. "He didn't care as long as I was competent enough to not kill the others. And also because guaranteed him the time to take naps." He said, cleaning up the chess board. Toshinori looked at him with a bit more fear, "Which student was the timid one?" He asked.
"Ahh, that was the one that was the bug boy. He was terrified of bugs, so I just trapped him in a pitch black room crawling with insects almost the entire time." He stated blatantly as he walked over to the fridge. Toshinori looked down, questioning what he had done. He gave One For All to a torturer... Yeah; He got the other students into tip top shape, but he didn't need to mentally break them to do so.
It took Toshinori a moment to realize that he had been placed outside the lounge room. He looked around confused, before understanding. He sighed and walked off to the heroics class preparation room. Izuku watched as Rumi laughed at the fact that Toshinori was just 'deleted' from the room. She died down after a few seconds, and then looked over at Izuku. "Think if I strip right now that Nezu would cut the camera feed?" She asked with a dangerous look in her eyes.
A cough came over the intercom, and the bunny girl laughed. Izuku gave a small laugh as well as he walked to the stove with his Katsudon ingredients. Rumi shrugged as she started to take off her shirt as the speaker again had an unidentified noise before the noticeable cameras in the room visibly powered down. "Heh, I was just changing shirts." She laughed as Izuku kept looking over at Rumi.
Yeah, Izuku was strong as hell, but it didn't change that he loved seeing Rumi's muscles either. He didn't care if her boobs were covered by her sports bra, he still got a full look at her upper body. "Like what ya see." She teased, and Izuku gave a nod as he turned back to the meal he was in the middle of. "Always have, always will." He said, as Rumi slid on a random name branded sports jacket.
"I'm gonna go and take a run before I go for hero duty. Don't have too much fun." She shouted as she ran out the door. Izuku just nodded again as he finished up his meal, questioning little of when the other teachers had left. Probably when Aizawa had, he was more focused on Nezu's mystery for generating vents anywhere in U.A..
Class 1-H
"Whoever helped me with barricading the door gets extra credit for the next week. If it still stands after this storm... you get twice the credit for the month!" Higari shouted, as he trembled. He had quickly left the lounge room, leaving a hole in the ground that he used a vent to cover up. He quickly dug his way to his class, accidentally crashing into a few of the other rooms including Nezu's office. He didn't care about that though... he needed to stop Izuku from reaching his room. After what he did to all his robots... he couldn't allow a single hair from his body reach inside his room.
Mei was the first to raise her hand, "I got about 71 percent of the total barricades set up." She said with a smile, while she awaited a scolding. To her surprise, she didn't get one; Instead Higari ran to her, and got down on his knees. "If you can stop that demon from entering my class, I will let you have free reign without doing your basic education for two weeks straight as well as four nights in the shop!" He shouted.
Mei's face dropped, her teacher was serious and crying too. Her face quickly brightened back up again, "He will take a bit to get through them all." She laughed, as she ran into the shop as she started creating random things to add to the defenses. The other students got worried from the state of their teacher, they had never seen him like this.
The first knock on the door came about three minutes later, causing Higari to jump behind a pile of scrap and broken inventions. He popped his head up, looking towards the door as another large knock sounded that shook the defenses to the room. Mei stood in front of the door, her hands on her hips as she smiled as the crack of the door was followed by the sound of multiple lasers being shot.
If Higari hadn't been terrified of the thing outside, he would have gotten onto Mei for firing lasers in the school... it also made him question how the lasers were made. Mei was a genius inventor, and she was only in her first year of high school.
The sounds of the lasers slowly died off, and Higari guessed that maybe they drove him away. "Is he gone?" He asked hesitantly, though it wasn't very likely despite how much he hoped it was the case. "The fact that they turned off without me turning them off myself means he got past them. Those things could easily cut through your robots too." She replied.
Higari sighed, of course it wouldn't work. He could destroy that giant robot, which made him also question how the robots during the robot rebellion even managed to create such mechanical titans. The sound of Mei's voice shook him from his thoughts as she warned about the third breach. He moaned in fear and watched as the giant mass of electronics and inventions shook violently.
"Hey! Let me through you asshole!" Izuku shouted, smiling as he heard his target yelp. Izuku knew he could have gotten through a while ago, but this was much more fun to do. Maybe he would stop at the last defense they had and just flash behind him... no, he would do it sooner.
He kept going through, breaking through another couple defensive layers that had net guns, more lasers, advanced traps, and even some minor missiles. There were about four other layers, and he quickly flashed, putting a confused and scared Tenya in his place.
Izuku appeared behind Higari and to the right, peering over his shoulder. "Is he getting held back Mister Maijima?" He asked innocently. Higari turned towards him and nodded, "Yeah, he is stuck on one of the last defenses luckily." He replied looking back at the pile of inventions covering the entrance as a small wave of laughter took over the classroom.
Higari slowly turned his head with tears in his eyes as he looked back at Izuku. The scream of absolute terror brang great joy to Izuku, knowing that simply being there was enough to at least make one teacher loose their shit. He put his hand on Higari's shoulder, and kept the support teacher there as he tried to escape.
Mei walked up to Higari, and looked at her teacher. "So, I still have quite the number of inventions still up. I still get to stay in the shop for the next two weeks, right?" She asked, paying no mind to Izuku who was forcefully keeping him in place. Higari just screamed in a mix of terror and rage.
It took about ten minutes before Higari had calmed down. "What do you want?" He asked with a tone that his students were used to. He wasn't gruff, but if his voice was deeper it would have been. "I need something that can play music about a hundred times faster than usual. I also want a pair of drum sticks, but have it so I can create contact explosions without destroying the head of the drum sticks. I had a friend with an explosion quirk, and he used to drum... so this is a way for me to remember him more." Izuku said with a sad smile.
Higari sighed, happy that he wasn't here to test on- "Then I want to test them out on your strongest robots." "FUCK!" He shouted. Izuku smiled slyly, snickering at his reply. Nezu had told him about how he was crying when he destroyed the three zero pointers. This information only made screwing with Higari even more fun. Higari pointed at Mei, "You have two weeks, undisturbed, to build his death sticks." Mei didn't even acknowledge him as she went to begin her work.
"When do you think she will be completed? Because I want to have either one done by the end of the week." Izuku asked, and Higari waved a student over. "She will do it for you." He said, putting his hand on the girl's head. "Um, I'm Maki, Akane Maki." She said shyly. Izuku nodded, and looked at her. She shuffled where she stood, obviously anxious.
"Are you quirkless?" Izuku asked. Akane's eyes widened in shock and fear as she took a step back expecting the worst. A few tears started to slowly swell in the corner of her eyes as the giant boy before her took a step forward.
"So, what did you do to get into U.A.? Nezu only accepts the best, so what advantage do you have above everyone else?" He asked. Akane's face went blank with confusion, and Izuku sighed. He wasn't one to put down someone for their quirk or lack of one.
Once the Windows loading sign stopped spinning in Akane's mind, she looked back up at Izuku. "I- I hacked into U.A. and sent Nezu an email... I can't build m-much, b-but I can write code and deal with anything really computer related." Akane gradually stopped stuttering as she rambled on about all that she could do with computers and she began to smile too as she continued.
"Ahh, Mister Maijima. I expect to see your best robots once I am ready to test out the new support weapons." Izuku stated. Higari gave a loud, pained sound in reply as the teen flashed out of the support course classroom. Higari immediately dropped to the floor muttering uncharacteristically.
Next Day
Despite what Izuku had said, Toshinori had the audacity to bring Sorahiko Torino. "Young Midoriya. This was my mentor, Gran Torino." He said, with a large smile. The old man looked grumpy, and equally as annoyed as Izuku. "What the fuck did I tell you? If I say I don't wanna train under the midget that trained you, it means don't bring him to U.A. the next damn day!"
This comment got a snort from Sorahiko, now slightly less grumpy with the attack on his former student. "Ya drug me out of my house you oaf. Do it again and I will do what we did back when I was training you." He said with a glare and a smile that shook Toshinori to his core.
Sorahiko sighed, and looked over at Izuku. "So, you're the one that inherited One For All?" He asked rhetorically. Izuku gave a subtle nod, and motioned towards Toshinori. "All Might apparently had to let me take the quirk. Damn bastard wouldn't let me say no even after I beat his ass." He scoffed. This little addition hit Sorahiko's interest. "So, he gave One For All to a teenage kid who was even stronger than him?" He laughed. Izuku shrugged, "Pretty much. Gave the corny, 'you have the heart of a hero' speech that no one ever wanted to hear"
Now, this got Sorahiko lying on the floor as he tried to breath. He was laughing so hard that it seemed it was too much for his body to handle, but he was a resilient old man. "Ah, kid. I won't try and steal you from whoever you plan to intern with, but do let me have a spar against you. I need to see your strength for how it really is." Izuku nodded, "I can agree to that at least. It's the least I can do for having the local idiot drag you here." Toshinori further lowered his head, giving no small supply of quiet apologies.
The two walked to Gym G, and Izuku wondered how long it would take Sorahiko to quit once they began sparring. "Now, you got Toshinori's size and strength. You will have to outmatch my speed though, because even he can't keep up." The retired pro laughed. Izuku nodded with a slight smile, as the two got into stances. "Begin," called out Nezu's voice over the speakers. This caused Izuku to snicker while Sorahiko sighed.
Before Izuku could do anything, Sorahiko shot off at Izuku. Izuku quickly activated 8x and barely got out of the way of the attack. He was breathing heavily, not expecting this insane speed. He was still pretty fast when he activated his quirk, and he even saw the confusion in Sorahiko's face as he moved. This told Izuku that Sorahiko's reaction speed was insane.
As Sorahiko spun around, he gave a questioning glare towards Izuku. "What the hell is your speed?" He asked. Izuku wasn't taking his guard down whatsoever. This guy enjoyed taking the advantage of any small distraction. "Let's just say-" He dodged out of the way of another attack, this time without even activating his quirk.
"You were slower. Do you have a cooldown?" Sorahiko asked, leaving Izuku in a smile. "Nope, just didn't use it this time. I grew out of my cooldown a while ago, so don't worry about me being boring." Sorahiko nodded, glad that he wasn't some one time dash brat. That would mean he just took down Toshinori by surprise, having an annoying insignificant copy of his quirk.
Right as it seemed like Izuku let down his guard, he shot forward. To his surprise, Izuku was gone within 10 milliseconds of the attack. His feet smashed the air, sending ripples as he redirected his body. It had taken him years, but he could analyze almost everything in less than a second.
As he spun in the air, he barely saw Izuku about 5 meters behind him. The teen slapped the nothing, sending a gust of air towards him that rivaled Toshinori's Texas Smash.
The retired hero's body was sent flying as he struggled to reorient himself. That attack was too fast, too strong, and it didn't even look like he was putting strength into the attack... Just what kind of monster did Toshinori give his quirk to? He didn't really have enough time to think as he flew into what felt like steel. He knew that he wasn't close to the wall yet, and then it registered that Izuku had an even more imposing physique than Toshinori.
His brain flew a thousand kilometers a second as his body quickly reacted on instinct. He feet quickly went to the palm and blasted jets of air, before he positioned himself and went straight up as he landed on the ceiling.
His quirk pulled in air, sticking him to the ceiling as he stared hard at Izuku. The teen was smiling, staring straight at him, and it honestly scared the hell out of him. Had he tracked him, it took almost a second for him to make his quick getaway.
His brain instantly sent danger signs, Izuku was gone from his spot. He didn't even remember blinking, but he shot his feet off the ceiling. He looked up, watching as the spot he stood cracked, but instantly turned to dust when Izuku threw a punch.
Izuku had waited for him to move, solely to show the amount of power his strike had. "That's from One For All... right? You have to buff up too... right?" Sorahiko asked shakily. Izuku again disappeared, and his blood went ice cold.
The feeling was sudden and bone shaking. His body screamed in fear as a wave of Death seemed to wash over him. His body shook, and he bounced from his position with no sense of direction. He ended on the far East wall, shaking heavily and sweating profusely as the area he stood exploded.
The air even cracked, as a small vortex of plasma formed. If even more pressure and force had been put into it, he questioned if a black hole could have formed. He looked around, but couldn't find Izuku... then he realized that he was about 200 meters from the gym. He didn't remember moving. He was confused before the entire gym in front of him exploded.
He was sent flying, and landed on his ass about 60-75 meters from where he was. He was dizzy, and looked on in horror at what happened. "That was a strike with everything I had. I had to let out quite a bit of blood lust for you to move before I struck."
The voice sent a fear that he had only felt once. He remembered being there as he was shoved away from Nana... told to watch after Toshinori as she faced off against the ultimate evil known as All For One. And this kid had the same amount of pressure... fuck the kid being a monster... Monsters would run from him, he was a straight up Demon. No wonder he was called that during the Sports Festival.
He didn't even notice till he came out of his thoughts that he had travelled almost two kilometers. He had instinctively ran from him, and almost nothing could ever do that. Had Toshinori given the world the strongest hero... or the most unimaginable horror... something that could leave All For One in a sense of unending dread.
He was really glad that he had retired.
Tuesday
Izuku was in class, bored. He didn't know what to do, and Ken kept rambling on about some random Hiragana that he had memorized a long time ago. He didn't have anything to do, and the sudden hand on his shoulder was almost torn off as his head shot up quickly. His eyes quickly turned towards the floating pair of clothes, and the hand he had felt had been removed quickly.
"What do you want?" Izuku asked, almost coldly as he tried to mask his boredom. "Uhh... I heard Momo talking earlier about you two working with Miruko for your internships... So, I wanted to... I wanted to ask if I could join you." She asked with the worry of rejection. Izuku sighed, but he could use someone with a quirk like hers for spying. He couldn't do as many stealth missions as he had wished that he could. There was a limit to how much information he could get between looking at notes and interrogating villains who might not want to reply.
"We could use someone with your skills honestly. You could actually come with a lot of help if we run into anything unprecedented. We don't have anyone for stealth, and your quirk would be perfect for our team." Izuku stated, his full attention now taken. Momo looked to her side and smiled. "If Zuzu is fine with it, I am." She beamed. This sent a shiver of glee through Toru's body, and Izuku had even said that her involvement would be perfect.
Izuku shrugged, and his interest in the conversation ceased. He went back to thinking of ways to leave the class with an acceptable excuse. It didn't come till about 10 minutes before the end of the class, being smart didn't mean he could always come up with something new. He didn't like using the same excuse multiple times.
"Mister Ishiyama, I'm gonna go and bully Nezu." He deadpanned, making Ken choke on his words. "That depends if you can catch me or not, let alone find me." Crackled the voice over the intercom as Izuku's face lit up. Izuku flashed out of his seat, leaving the class terrified with Izuku's words. "Really, 'Bully Nezu'? Who the hell has the ability to bully Nezu?". Ken said under his breath.
Izuku was running through the halls. It had been less than a second, and he had 50x activated. He was looking for any vents with odd vermin hiding inside of them, but he was coming up with zero luck. It was probably due to the fact that he couldn't fit in past his neck when he looked inside the vents. He wasn't skinny like... He quickly flashed again.
"Mister Yamada. I'm stealing Mini-Aizawa from you." He said, without giving Hizashi a moment to answer as Izuku flashed along with a confused Hitoshi. As he reappeared about 2 halls down, Hitoshi even more confused as he looked at his new surroundings.
"Where the hell-" The purple haired boy was cut off as Izuku shoved his very lightly towards a vent. Or rather a light shove to Izuku, Hitoshi was sent tumbling forward towards the wall. Had it been anyone else, not personally trained for years by his father, they probably would have been sent straight flying into the wall. "I need help, looking for Nezu. Don't even think about getting away, it's pretty much a free 'get out of jail card' for you class." Izuku stated, referencing an older game. He beat the hell out of Kai, Rappa, and Katsuki when they used to play Monopoly together.
Hitoshi raised his eyebrow, confused. "What the hell is a 'get out of jail free card'?" He asked, having no idea what the reference was to. Izuku scoffed, "Your dad sure disappoints me if he never played that game before." Hitoshi's eyebrow raised even higher, which game was he talking about?
"Anyways you uncultured swine. You will look into the vents for me, and find the rodent." Izuku chuckled, evilly. Hitoshi's body temperature dropped, and shivered when Izuku didn't give any indication of joking about it. He sighed, and went around looking inside of all the vents that Izuku had told him to.
What was probably the most surprising to Hitoshi, was that Izuku was answering all of his questions. Not out of fear, but rather just for leaving. Then again, he was out of a class that he didn't want to be in. He just powered through, looking through the vents that he appeared next to. No longer questioning how they seemed to teleport to random vents.
Izuku had been going to random vents, slowly pinpointing Nezu. He was around the cafeteria, he knew that. He couldn't let Nezu know that though, he already had checked certain areas in the cafeteria where he wouldn't accidentally find Nezu's exact position. He needed to make sure that Nezu had no clue that he knew where he was.
He was around the 2-B classrooms when he finally decided to catch Nezu. Luckily, he had placed a few sensors around the vents that resembled bolts. Izuku appeared about 5 meters from where Nezu was, in a barely noticeable blind spot in the cameras. Then something ticked in his mind... Nezu didn't have blind spots.
The two ends of the long vent were crushed, twisted like tootsie roll wrappers. He had already poked enough holes and made sure that Nezu was in there as well. "Nezu, can you believe that Hitoshi doesn't know about the game Monopoly?" He asked, sighing as the rodent cackled.
Hosu General Hospital
Tenya was sitting next to his brother, who was laying on a bed. He was seething quietly, wishing pain... even possibly death upon the one who hurt his brother. Stain had taken out his older brother, his amazing older brother who was even more of an amazing hero.
"Tenya, you need to get back to school you know. You can't spend your life worrying about me." Tensei said faintly. He had barely woken up Sunday night, and he only got to finally talk with him yesterday. Tenya shook his head, "I have already decided on a hero to intern under. I'm sure the class is fine anyways thanks to the prick who stole my teacher's aide spot." He said, trying to write it off as a joke.
Tensei's eyebrow raised, "Who is your teacher?" Tenya perked up, "Apparently our teacher's hero name is Erasure Head. He chose our-" The boy was cut off by his elder brother. "Aizawa doesn't seem like one to have a teacher's aide. If anything, they probably had the right qualifications for even him to choose him as a student aide."
Tenya scoffed, surprising his brother. "It's not very noble to pick a rude student. He constantly pulls pranks on certain students, and often times throws insults at me and other students." This made Tensei laugh, and it was Tenya's turn to be surprised.
"What's so funny about our student president acting immature?" Tenya asked with a scowl. Tensei moved his arm, painfully, as he wiped a tear. "Sorry, sorry. Just, it makes too much sense that he would choose a problem child as his teacher's aide." Tenya looked at his brother, "Well... he said that Nezu actually forced him on him. So, it irritates me more so."
This now truly got Tensei's attention. "Nezu... wait... the kid from the exam?" he asked, Tenya nodding. Tensei rubbed his nose, looking at him. "Don't... please don't compare yourself to him Tenya. That one is just a straight up monster. He had Nezu in his corner before he got into U.A., not to mention he also had Aizawa too. And I know a small bit about his actual living situation. He isn't someone who can be out beaten either skill or talent easily. So... just be careful. He really is there to do the best for you all."
Tensei knew that he couldn't do much to comfort his brother. He could make him feel proud, but even he could only try and quell someone so domineeringly imperious. Tenya stood up, and looked down at his brother. "I'm sorry Tensei, but I don't think I can back down. He is an insurmountable wall... and I must try and find a way to climb it or go around it.... even if it means taking down Stain." He said that last part to himself, making sure that his brother hadn't heard.
Tenya spun around, and walked towards the door. "I will be working with the hero Manual during my internships. Is he a good hero to work under?" He asked, hoping that his brother would catch on and steer him away from this bad idea. He truly hoped that Tensei caught on and told him no, or just said to not go there because Stain was most likely still there.
His brother's reply was what he hoped it wasn't. And despite how much he wanted his brother to tell him no... the anger from dealing with Izuku and seeing his brother in the hospital allowed the revenge he so desired to take hold. He wouldn't return until he had either captured or killed Stain.
He wouldn't show his face to his brother again... not until he took down Stain for taking away such a great hero.
Wednesday
Izuku woke up, always early. He was already in the class about 15 minutes before even Tenya could make it. He didn't get to see Rumi in the morning till they got to the school, and that was if Rumi was working at U.A. that day. Momo got to have some time with Izuku before he took off though, leaving Rumi jealous of the dorms she wasn't allowed to use.
Even though Izuku got there early, the cafeteria was opening around the time that he was coming in. It as probably altered thanks to Izuku's own schedule and Nezu asking Lunch Rush to start cooking earlier since he slept early in the night. He had needed to have enough prep time for the breakfasts, lunches, and dinners, so it worked out.
The door opened, and an unusually early person came in. Somehow earlier than Tenya. "Hey Midoriya." Toru said excitedly. Izuku gave a nod, marking a circle in the box next to Toru's name. She sat down in her seat, and Izuku felt her eyes on him. His best assumption was that she was excited that she was going to work with him, Momo, and Rumi.
Izuku stopped paying the little attention he had given her as another student came in. Izuku marked the name next to Tenya's name, a random noise coming from behind him. Of course Izuku didn't care enough, the noise was probably his classmate stubbing their toe or accidentally hitting her desk a bit too hard. The thoughts hadn't gone through his mind, but the idea of her clumsiness from time to time was good enough reason for him to not pay any attention. He had gotten to know her well during the quirk training before the Sports Festival.
Momo was the next to enter, and the rest of the class slowly trickled in after her. Once the last student entered, Izuku saw Hitoshi standing outside obviously uncomfortable with his father. Izuku sighed, and stood up as he walked to the podium. Based on the fact that Shota was taking the time to talk with Hitoshi before going inside, probably means he will make an introduction today and officially join the class after the internships.
"Momo, I want you, Tokage, and Kendo to pass out the packets I have here. I'll get my row afterwards. Anyways, there will be a new student. Mister Aizawa is talking with them right now, but they most likely won't be officially joining us until the internships have finished." He said, fast enough to get it all out quickly and efficiently, while also slow enough to not confuse them.
The students nodded, and Izuku sighed as he looked at the door. Shota gave Izuku a nod, and went back to the explanation he was giving Shota. He probably could have listened in, but he needed to make sure the class began on what they were doing. They were looking over hero law.
Most of it was on property destruction this week. Today the focus was commercial property destruction. It explained how these commercial companies were more lenient with destruction as long as the damage was relative minimal unless it was unavoidable. Of course it wasn't always the case, but often times the heroes were let off and the companies were left with a large sum of money from the government for their thanks for promoting their heroes still.
It was a lot of underhanded dealings from the H.P.S.C. giving thanks to their constant patronage to keeping their heroes in good light for the public view. This was more often than not with heroes like Endeavor, Mt. Lady, and even Captain Celebrity when he had decided to come to Japan after he was pushed out of America for just over a year.
The day prior, they had gone over local and family owned businesses. They often filed more charges due to their lack of government or hero backing. Only some of these small stores and shops had the backing of a hero, but it was usually a small time hero that didn't get as much publicity as ranked heroes or heroes in Ka-Hoots with the HPSC. Thanks to this, they often tried to get every cent from the heroes or villains that caused the damage to restore their newly destroyed lifestyle.
It wasn't like they had a choice either though. They couldn't just let it go even if it was a hero they liked, because their lives were more important than the heroes status. They couldn't just turn a blind eye, and they could never accept the bribes from the HPSC either. They never gave them enough money, it was never enough to fully fix the damages. As if the HPSC wanted to get rid of these people in a financial standpoint and limit them to the streets where they wouldn't have any say and couldn't slander their 'perfect heroes' or their 'perfect system'.
Now, why U.A. allowed this? Because of Nezu's pettiness of course. The only other school bold enough was Shiketsu, but even they didn't have notebooks that blatantly insulted the HPSC though. They were on a fine line as it is, barely keeping their grubby hands off their newly graduating students.
The classes had gone by quickly, and Izuku had skipped most of the classes anyways. He had spent most of the day with Nezu and Rumi, finding ways to escape the boring jail cell he called standard education classes. He sighed as he rubbed his temples. Rumi was on his lap, her ears trying to distract him as he tried to catch Nezu trying to cheat again in their game of Reversi.
"Such a cheap trick. You're better than that Nezu." Izuku laughed, pointing out the obvious flipped token laying on the table. "That obviously wasn't in the range of the piece." Rumi said, shrugging. Nezu chuckled and flipped the piece back. "I can't beat you, so might as well find out how to get around you."
Izuku put him palm to his eye and rubbed, tired of Nezu's constant cheating. Nezu had found it as a fun game of testing Izuku's awareness and focus. Izuku looked at the board. He had a few open spots he could go, and he needed to play one of those spots absolutely perfectly to get Nezu to not realize the setup of another corner piece.
Right as he finally decided, an alarm on his phone rang. "Fuck" He said, rubbing the back of his head. He also knew that Nezu would just move the pieces and somehow hack his phone to fuck around with his pictures if he took one. So instead, he just flipped the board. He smirked at the slightly irate Nezu.
"We both know that you wouldn't allow the game to be fair if we returned to continue playing it. And don't act like you wouldn't trash the board after I left anyways." Izuku laughed, carrying Rumi out of the door by the back collar of her shirt. She seemed to have fun as she swung half a meter above the ground by her collar, acting like she was on a small carnival ride; "We should do this more." She laughed, as Izuku rolled his eyes.
As they reached Gym G, the door opened to see the students being drilled by Aizawa. He was making them do basic body training, as he looked up at Rumi and Izuku. "You're late." He deadpanned, and Izuku shrugged. "Rumi decided it was a good idea for her to grab a drink first. Didn't feel like stopping her, and she would have kept smashing her heel into my thigh anyways."
He let go of Rumi's collar without any indication, but she easily landed without spilling her drink. She would have to thank Lunch Rush later for the carrot infused drinks. She walked to the front of the class, and sneered. "Alright, we are gonna go to one of the other sections today. There are more than just cities and gyms, we also have courses."
Izuku cut in, "They are courses A through J. The higher the numerical equivalent of the letter, the less obstacles it has. So, for anyone of you who can't listen or are prepared to ask unneeded questions." He said sternly, looking directly at Tenya. "J is the easiest obstacle course, and A is the hardest. I will determine who will go where based on your quirks. Your skillset needs to be broad, it shouldn't remain narrow for a lot of you."
Shoto threw his hand up, and Izuku glanced over to him. Shoto nodded, and began. "Some of us have quirks more suited to dealing with getting through, around, or over obstacles." Half the class groaned, and Tenya spoke up next. "I would also like to make a complaint about this. This is not something that you thought about, and it's-" Tenya was now on the ground, a mix between throwing up and gasping as he held his stomach.
"Fucking annoying piece of shit. Never learns to shut up." Izuku mumbled, hoping that he didn't flick the boy too hard. He scratched his head, and cleared his throat getting the attention of his worried classmates. "Was that really necessary?" Eijiro asked, checking on Tenya. "I know he can be annoying, but Ida was just trying to ask a question." He finished.
"And I made eye contact with him earlier when I made it clear that he wasn't to ask questions. Todoroki's question was fine, Ida on the other hand tried to do what he had done to Hizashi Sensei during the entrance exam. I won't have that." Izuku replied, looking Eijiro dead in the eye. The boy shivered, but nodded in acceptance as he kept trying to ensure that Tenya was okay. One or two other students were also trying to help, but Izuku didn't really care since they hadn't really spoken up or anything.
"Anyways, to Todoroki's question. I never said I would be putting you in places that compliment your quirk. A lot of these places have been set up or can be modified to deal with certain quirks. They are all have the same amount of traps and such, but the levels of difficulty will be determined. The only true difference as I said before, is the actual non-repetitive obstacles." His classmates nodded in reply and he looked to Rumi.
"Alright, I will show you all what I can do. I will go through course D, any of you daring enough can follow along." She laughed, as she stretched. It was only class 1-A for now, but 1-B would be joining later on. Sekijiro had wanted to add some extra notes or some shit to try and outshine Aizawa's class in terms of knowledge. Aizawa was amused though, because his students were actually getting physical work in.
Rumi dashed in, looking behind her. Course D was mainly made of small platforms that were on the sides of the walls, bars for people to swing to other platforms unreachable by jumping, and raised platforms to climb up. There was a 4 meter drop, the bottom covered in a gelatinous layer. It made it so that whoever fell down was left as unharmed as possible. The substance was also breathable, non-flammable, and almost entirely freeze-proof. This was at the bottom of every single course with long drops.
The bunny girl was insanely quick, and the only three that could manage to follow her were Denki, Mina, and Setsuna. Shoto had also started, and when he used his ice, the heat blasted the general area where it was. There were small projectiles shot to break apart the stability of it too. It took about 5 seconds for the ice to crumble, throwing the boy to the bottom of the pit.
Setsuna was the next to get taken down, with globs of a quickly drying, heavy, cement-like substance shot at her floating pieces. She had gone down fast, her body parts falling down like frantic and panicked bird. Her body fell hard into the material layering the ground, now stuck as she was unable to get her pieces back together efficiently.
Mina and Denki were about neck and neck, but still behind Rumi quite a bit. She was going through the course with insane accuracy and maneuverability. She dodged the projectiles that were shot at her, not that the little balls full of sticky orange slime would hinder her much. Mina herself didn't have much to worry about either, being able to chuck her own globs of acid at the incoming projectiles and all.
Denki, he was in a similar position to Rumi. Due to his electricity rushing through his body and producing extra power, he was easily getting to each obstacle without much skill. He wasn't really like Mina, being able to naturally finesse her way through with her years of dance experience.
Denki was also happy about the extra training that Izuku had done for him. They had practiced his reaction time, and it scared the hell out of him for a while. Now, not much that popped out really had him on edge. His reflexes were on the spot, and he could easily play with one of those stupid pre-quirk Q-Balls that Izuku had made him use. It was for practicing his reaction time and reflexes, it worked out though. Each little orange ball was easily dodged, and each obstacle wasn't too hard to get by.
Everyone falls on their first run though, and Denki was the first to make the mistake. He had accidentally let his attention falter as he dodged a ball and missed the bar in front of him. He was half a second to late, and missed the grab as he slammed into the bottom of the platform in the wall.
Thankfully it was padded, but it still hurt like hell due to his speed. For Mina's case, she got too focused on catching up after Denki fell down. She got a bit too cocky after she survived another minute and a half chasing after Rumi when she missed two of the balls slamming into her left hip.
As her hip slightly locked up, she fell down. She landed face first into the gel-like floor below. She sighed, as she tried her best to escape her predicament. Rumi wasn't even close to her, but her ears caught the unexpected scream of the girl as she fell. She laughed hard as she made it to the end of the course. She moved towards a small path to the side and went down. She got to the bottom and got on the moving sidewalk.
Upon getting to Mina's position, she stepped off and onto a larger sidewalk. She walked through a sort of plastic screen, it made it so that anything under a set amount of force can move it while anything above it would have it remain semi-hard and solid. It was a safety feature set in to prevent students from accidentally falling from the course and somehow landing on the sidewalk instead of the substance flooding its floors.
She grabbed Mina, checking her for any injuries. Once she was cleared, she did the same for Denki, Setsuna, and Shoto.
Shoto had been the only one with any injuries. He had been hit by a stray projectile in the rib, and fell on one of his clumps of ice. He was lucky that he hadn't fallen too hard on it due to the nature of the substance below, so it left him with two cracked ribs and a dislocated shoulder.
Once they got back up, everyone else was gone. They were all trying out the other courses, trying and failing as they did. In course J, a mostly flat area with small square box-like obstacles sloppily covered the ground. Or rather, that's what Tenya had first thought.
He was the only student going through this. At first, he felt very attacked. He had quite a few stuck up excuses why he should be allowed to train on the harder courses. Izuku's reply was that every course is hard for some people, and this would be his hardest.
Of course, Tenya resumed to be ignorant of Izuku's warnings and declared to have it finished in the top ten of the records in all of U.A.. He was quickly proven wrong when systematic traps sprung the infamous orange slime filled balls at him. Due to the mobility he lacked, he wasn't easily able to dodge those, let alone the obstacles that laid the floor like small road blocks. Once he came out of the course, his shins were covered in orange slime, bruises, and a bit of blood.
The course had done quite a bit of damage, leaving Tenya exhausted from his newfound leg pain and headache due to hitting his head on his way down when he got tripped up. He quickly made his way to Recovery Girl's office, passing by Class 1-B on the way.
Seo laughed at Tenya, calling him weak and oblivious to everything around him. She quickly got a tired glare from her blue haired victim. It only made the girl's crude smile widen as she walked on, full of herself as Sekijiro egged her on for picking on one of Aizawa's students.
It wasn't at all a healthy habit for her to cultivate, but it would allow for some good insults in the battlefield. And with a reaction time to be able to do this, could also translate to one's physical abilities too. Fast and accurate observation skills, no matter if they are used for insulting or judging an opponent, can be extremely valuable. Even a rude support analyst is more useful than a nice analyst with no skill.
The only other students to go into Course J, were Jurota and Oshima. It was more for the two of them to practice the awareness while they moved around. They would work their way up to Course H, but Rumi had wanted them to take 'baby steps'. And for her, that meant setting the course defenses to a 12. There were 20 levels to the defenses, and anything above 10 was absolute hell. The balls were now purple instead of orange, made to sting the student or teacher running the course.
Course I, which had Reiko, Juzo, Yui, Rikido, and Mashirao. In the course, it was two walls with a pit in the middle. There was about 30 centimeters that allowed someone to stand on, causing them to shuffle to the side in order to not fall off. There were small safe spots where you could stop having to hug the wall for a moment, but it actively tried to shoved whoever entered out.
With cheap ideas like a punching glove shooting out of the wall, and parts of the wall extending till it shoved whoever was standing there into the 4 meter 'abyss' below. It wasn't anything too impressive, but Nezu had wanted it badly to watch the students and laugh at them. He wasn't a bad principal, no... he just enjoyed watching others suffer for his entertainment, even if it was something as petty as this.
Course H was very peculiar. It was a maze that seemed to shift, students that entered seemed to not be able to leave the course. It used the Stone Sentinel Maze strategy, as Nezu truly enjoyed the old stories and stratagems of the infamous Kongming. He had used the layout of the area to confuse his enemies, unbaling them to leave with psychological warfare by making them loose track of the entrance. Though it is difficult to pull off, with the right tools and mind, it could be a great strategy to use.
That wasn't all there was to Course H though. The idea would be found out soon enough, be it by trial and error or by people going down the paths that others don't return from. That would seem to be the best option, until you realized about three quarters of them fall through trap doors into the material down below.
Many of the students who needed better work on their teamwork and intelligence were put here. It only made Izuku laugh when Seo had been put in there to escape with the top 5 of the entirety of U.A.. It really did give an insight on how she was really similar to Kacchan. Extremely smart, though they seemed to give off the indication of a mindless brute. And the terrifying factor of being able to easily pull in a crowd and make a plan that rivaled some pro raid teams.
Of course, she hadn't helped any of the students that didn't put in the effort to get out. Like Kacchan... like Kacchan. Izuku really needed to stop comparing the two. They were each their own person... and she couldn't replace him anyways. They knew nothing about one another, they didn't share any of the memories as they grew up.
They didn't share their battles, what really had given them back their friendship. There is a saying that Izuku had taken to heart when they had become friends again, 'You learn the most about someone when you fight them'. And after years of the two having spars, they learned each other's strengths and weaknesses. Kacchan even able to find ways past Izuku's insane amount of strength and durability. Not to mention his battle instinct.
Izuku was good at fighting, yeah, but he never had Kacchan's instincts. He learned to read when and where he would attack. Able to even keep up to about 6x at times when they sparred. Granted, it didn't last long when he was able to, but it showed how well accustomed he was to fighting and reading an opponent.
This was another thing that Seo had too, though it wasn't nearly as refined as Kacchan's. He had fought against Izuku, Rumi, and even ended up like an apprentice to Rappa. The two were good matchups for one another, and they could go on fighting for literal hours. Kai didn't like it one bit though, as it somehow accumulated more damage than when Rappa and Izuku fought. Nonetheless, Seo had a long way to go before she could reach Kacchan's level of battle instinct.
Seo also didn't have the adoration of Eri either. Eri had looked up to Kacchan, treating him like family along with Izuku and Rumi. Seo didn't have those bonds, and she likely never would even maintain a general friendship with anyone in the Yakuza. She wasn't even on the best terms with Izuku, and he was pretty much part of the Yakuza as well.
It just made Izuku realize just how different the two were. And he was more glad about that, but their similarities still caused a bit of heartache due to the friendship he had with Kacchan.
Course G, this was like a simple parkour course. It was meant for people who needed to up their physical exercise and work just a bit better on their reflexes. It was a lot of vaulting, running, and rolling, truly the basics. They too had to dodge incoming projectiles and occasional landings made to shift around. It was simple in itself, but still relatively difficult for a first timer.
Course F was similar to Course G, the main difference was the actual difficulty. Most people didn't have transformative or unique Mutation quirks, so only a few of the courses were made with those in mid. A lot of them were made to put someone with an emitter or physically enhanced mutation quirks up to the test.
Course F's main change was that it changed, quickly. It was meant to make the students learn to make better and faster last second decisions as the area around them changed. Many pros still had difficulty with this, and it was only course F.
Course E was water based. There were many underwater currents, strong waves, and tons of rock formations to further hinder anyone capable of going through this course. The main problem, was that many students without water reliant quirks or without enough experience tried to make it through the course as fast as possible. They thought that if they could just go faster or 'out smart the water', whatever the hell that was supposed to do, could make it to the end in under a minute. This was when they realized, that not only was the course extremely long like the rest of them, but it was quite possibly one of the hardest.
Course D was already known, something good for people great at stuff like parkour and people with quirks that allowed them to give them short boosts into the air. It was made really for the first though, as course C was better for people with flight or short air-boost quirks. It was a lot of obstacles that seemed to be floating, maybe they were. The way they floated didn't matter, what mattered is how they managed to get in the way of the fliers and do it with considerable speed and accuracy. It had even been difficult for Hawks, on levels above 15 at least.
The floating formations were made out large deformed boulders, and there were smaller ones that littered the sky around for those with the boosting quirks. The smaller rocks that littered the sky had either weight limits or time limits, and it was near impossible to know which. If you landed on one that dealt with weight, you had 3 seconds to get off if you didn't meet a set weight requirement for the specific rock. Too light, you would fall. Too heavy, you would fall.
The time limitation rocks seemed to explode after a second, before reforming where they had been prior. The explosion wasn't normal though, the rock was made of smaller rocks and fit together almost perfectly to seem like a single rock rather than whole spew of them. They of course weren't meant to only be stepped on though, as there were many motion censored ones too.
Course B was an underground course. It had many robots inside of it, and many more traps laid around. It was similar to course H with a maze like configuration, though this one resembled a disorganized worm tunnel. It was large, and had it's own set of traps unique to it similar to the water course of Course E. It was one of the longer courses, and it caused Higari to get some much needed rest as he was burnt out after digging out the entire thing in two days.
Course A, it was called 'Nezu's Play Pen' or 'Hell' by student and teacher alike. Shallow water that sent shocks every 15 seconds, tons of obstacles from 20 centimeters tall to 15 meters tall that littered the area. Not to mention that along with the increased amount of traps and defenses that the entire course too shifted and even opened up every 5 minutes similar to course I. This left students either huddled to the edge trying to hold on as the edge on this was only 15 centimeters, or fall a terrifying 20 meters and into a more liquid-like variant of the breathable material.
Of course, there were sensors to determine if the floors could come back up without crushing someone. This let it keep a ton of construction and health companies off their asses, not that it would matter since Higari, Ken, and Nezu had multiple certifications regarding the permit of self-clearing their buildings and courses.
Izuku, of course went through Course A. Completing the whole thing in 2 minutes and 11 seconds, without using either quirk no less. No other student was permitted to attempt it though, or at least not until they had completed 3 courses in their entirety. Out of everyone, only 9 students made it past two courses. Seo, Denki, Mina, Hiryu, Shoto, Momo, Toru, Ibara, and Kosei.
Thursday
"Alright, everyone. It took you all 2 seconds, getting better. That is still two seconds that could have been used to take initial defensive actions against anyone that breached the school." Aizawa stated, looking around at all the students. Izuku stood up, walking over to Aizawa and handing him the paper. "This has a list of every student and which hero they will be interning under." Aizawa nodded as Izuku walked back to his desk.
Aizawa put the sheet on his desk, mentally noting to bring it back when he doesn't have to deal with his students. And he wouldn't even have Izuku's 'assistance' to watch the class for him, and that meant no nap. He really debated if he should have accepted the kid's last offer to go to the ring this afternoon. At least he wouldn't have to deal with all the students who were already planning on giving him a headache during their 'fundamental of heroics class'.
He scowled at Izuku, who just shrugged with a shit eating grin. Hell, he could have asked Emi to come and watch all these kids, she worked Monday's Wednesday's and Friday's at Ketsubutsu. She was also great with his class, he could almost admit that she dealt with his class better than he did. He wouldn't though... that would be giving Emi too much material to make fun of him with.
He stopped glaring at the student, leaning his head back as he administered eye drops. Glaring was getting harder and harder to do, especially after that U.S.J. attack. He strained his eyes a bit too much, a mix between getting smashed head first into the pavement and overusing his quirk.
He back down, his eyes gazing over the students that were settling into their seats. "I don't know nor care what you will be doing in your other classes, you know this. Anyways, get ready cause you will be taking a test on the different laws, violations, and correct responses to differing types of property damage."
The class groaned, well, all of them except Izuku. He had already done the test Monday, he got Aizawa to let him take them before classes started if he got there earlier than usual. Now, this wouldn't seem like much normally, but Momo was pretty heavy on having 'their time' in the morning before he left earlier than required to. This gave joy to him, knowing that Izuku had to deal with the same thing that he had to with Emi each morning.
Later, he looked over each student's form from his personal office. He wasn't too surprised that Toru would be joining Izuku and Momo, she had been working with the two of them a but. He did question whether she could keep up with him and Rumi though. At least Momo knew what she was delving into, so that was one less stack of paperwork on potential lawsuits... hopefully.
The other students also seemed to be going with peculiar heroes for their apprenticeships under the pretense of an internship. Denki was going with a hero that was good at manipulating basic elements if he could touch the element itself or it's base. They were the Element Hero, Erementarisuto. Koji was going with the hero Gun Head, planning to better acquaint himself with martial arts to a minimum in more cases where he doesn't have enough animals, bugs, or strength.
Itsuka and Mashirao were both going with Itsuka's father, Kotetsu. It only made since as he was a former pro and also trained both of them in multiple styles of MMA. It mostly consisted of Judo, Kickboxing, Karate, Boxing, and Jiujitsu. There were a few others, but these were the main styles that were focused on as it allowed for one new set of moves each day, and a recap day on Saturdays as it was a 6 day dojo. Sundays, nothing really happened as it was the Kendo's family days.
Mezo was planning to go with the hero Gyges, but the pro would be stationed at Tartarus. This left Mezo with one of the other multi-arm heroes, Maddoika. He hade a squid like quirk that gave him 6 regeneratable tentacles for arms and 2 longer tentacles that attached from his ears. If it weren't for his multiple charges for extreme violence in a few battles with villains, he would have made a great top 100 hero.
Kyoka was interning with his best friend, which wasn't too surprising. They had similar quirks, not to mention Hizashi would enjoy his time with her punk attitude. She did seem to lose the attitude around Izuku or talking about relationships though, not that Aizawa really cared much. He would just rather have tabs on his students habits and shit.
Ochaco was going with some unnamed hero, leaving him a bit confused on who it was. There was no name, and apparently they sent a letter to Nezu with just as much animosity. This made Aizawa question further why Nezu would allow it, but whoever the hero was probably had a good way with words.
Hanta and Tsuyu were working with Japan's very own knock off Spider Man. There were a few differences, mostly the lack of super strength and the bullshit ability to climb walls with gloves covering there hands and feet. The hero also made most of their string through their mouth rather than their wrists. Nonetheless, the hero was capable. He had taken plenty of martial arts classes and worked with a lot of algebra in order to calculate when traversing cities like Tokyo with strings of webs.
Fumikage was not working with any specific hero, since he would be staying at U.A.. The idea was to work with Ryo, the councilor at U.A. to better cooperate with Dark Shadow. He was also going to work with Ectoplasm, working with fighting off multiple targets while keeping his and Dark Shadow's combined composure.
Setsuna was taken under the hero Hawks for the time. She had great mobility and she was fast, but compared to Hawks she was slow and gauche. She would learn that during the internship, with Keigo using this as a humbling experience for the girl.
Eijiro was interning under the hero Zango, a pro that used to be a side-kick to his favorite hero Crimson Riot. He had a quirk that allowed him to turn any non-living object into a substance that resembled the Hero Crust's quirk material. It's hardness on the Mohs scale was at least a 7.5 and it was around 16.7 grams per cubic centimeter. It was slightly lighter than gold, but almost 3 times harder.
Mina and Neito were working with working with Anan who had just recently recovered completely from the U.S.J. attack. He was planning on helping Mina with her acid control and researching acids for use and how to use each one safely.
With Neito's case, he was working to better control quirks that he got his hands on without knowing what they were. It would consist of meeting with some random pros that Anan got into contact with and blindfolding the teen while having him copy a quirk and using to the best of his ability.
Rikido was working with Lunch Rush, he would be testing out a lot of different sugars and sweets that he would have a difficult time obtaining otherwise. Different sugars gave differentiating effects, like how raw cane sugar gave a much stronger output than standard white sugar.
Shoto was working with... Aizawa had to look at this again. Shoto was actually interning under Toshinori, which confused him greatly. He would have had a better experience with working with his father or someone else who used fire or ice, well lava in his case now. The quirk evolution... now that he thought about it, he would be pretty good to intern with. Izuku had needed to go through a bit of training to ensure he didn't accidentally kill half the class after inheriting his quirk.
Aizawa leaned back in his chair, imagining Enji screaming upon learning his son would be interning with the person he also hated the most instead of him. He was likely going to get a wave of angry voicemails, emails, and possible death threats from the pro.
He wanted his sleeping bag, but Emi had washed it. He couldn't afford to let Sekijiro get to the school before him or he would use it to lord over him for a while, and it would be a disgrace as well. He was at least going to be at the school if he was going to be late to teach his own class.
The random shit running through his mind were tiring him out though, and Izuku would be leaving around this time. Lunch just let out about 20 minutes ago and he didn't have another class to teach for another hour and a half. He closed his eyes and grabbed the little blue blanket, that barely covered his torso, and put it over him. He would have to ring the rat's neck for this cruel joke against comfort, but he would do that later. It was Nap~ Time~
The notification from his computer interrupted his nap. He sat up and clicking on the new email from Nezu. "Of course you changed it to tomorrow you damned rat," he groaned. "At least everyone got their apprenticeship applications in. I also don't have to worry about them, their those heroes as of tomorrow."
He looked over 1-B's applications too, and thankfully no one chose him. He already knew this, but it didn't hurt to double check. The rat was damn crafty sometimes and he wouldn't put it behind him to fuck with him like this.
He clicked on the main events happening in the area, maybe he can take tomorrow fully off. He would rather not deal with any stray paperwork that Nezu would use as torture, so anything worked.
As he looked through the events, something caught his eye. This was something that Hitoshi would also enjoy, it was the Shibuya Renaissance Faire. It was being held in May now, a month earlier than it used to be. It rode off the initial hype of the Sports Festival. Thus, it was no longer called a Renaissance fair by the general public anymore. It's unofficial name was now the 'Shibuya Sports Festival Faire.
He booked two tickets, then closed his eyes. He didn't want to see or move again due to the headache that Nezu can give him with a simple email. He still had another 40 minutes till his nap officially ended.
Aizawa groaned, the alarm on his phone wasting no time to wake him from his nap. His eyes opened, the blanket he once wore now was hanging on as part of it was hanging off his right leg. He yawned as he shook his head and regained focus, he sat up and stretched his arms.
It took him a little under a minute to get on his way to the classroom, he still had some time to spare before he was required to appear before them though. He went to a vending machine, grabbing a black coffee. He was happy that was all they had though, anything to keep the fact that his favourite drink was some peppermint fuck-up of a latte from the rat.
He got to the class, sipping his coffee to attempt and survive the rest of the day without his trusty sleeping bag. Even Emi had questioned if he loved that damn thing more than her, his reply of course wasn't too her liking.
The class immediately quieted as the door slowly opened, each standing student making their way to their seats. Aizawa looked over them, nodding. "I have some announcements for after the test. You may or may not get in any physical training. If you do manage to, I'm expelling whoever shows me they aren't worth staying here." He said, deadpanning as usual as he sat in behind his podium.
He really wanted the warmth and comfort that his sleeping bag provided, but was now stuck with this odd shiver traveling his body. It was his fault for not wearing his hero outfit, the damn thing almost gave as much comfort as his sleeping bag... almost.
The class wasn't having it, and verbally tossed their acrimonies at the test. 'Acting like damn children' he thought, as his eyes flashed red. "You're here to be heroes, not give me shit about a written test. Lowest score on the test is expelled." He stated, with even more serious than the previous time.
They quickly quieted down, or the ones being loud did. Aizawa really only had a few kids that really gave this reaction, but it felt easier to address the class as a whole. It wasn't particularly hard to know who it was, it was the same few students each time... he just like to be petty sometimes. Nezu really did rub off on everyone, even just a little bit... didn't he?
Aizawa didn't waste time, already having Momo pass out the test tablets to the other students. Of course, Tenya too had offered assistance. The blue haired teen was quickly shot down though. He really needed to work with him on this odd complex he had. He would say it was superiority, but that was not only wrong, but inefficient.
It was only towards one other student, and he had a more controlling habit than anything. A need for absolute order, disallowing anything other than his terms to be factual. Aizawa really had to put up with all the problem children this year didn't he?
He stopped thinking about it, the other thoughts that had clouded his thoughts had too helped pass the time. The test felt like it was over in an instant, but the new headache didn't. His eyes strained as he checked the time, glaring at the class. "You all have 15 minutes to lap the building. I don't care about the other three buildings. Whoever is last get special training after the internships."
The class quickly stood, making their ways to their lockers. The timer had already started, they knew Aizawa.
Once they were all out, Aizawa went to his seat and slumped down. He groaned quietly, already hearing the scuttling in the vents above him. "What is it Nezu?" He asked, not wasting the energy to even eye the vent. The vent popped open, the short stoat thing giggling as he stood in front of Aizawa. "Get it over with you rat." Aizawa muttered, waiting for the students to return.
"Ah, yes. Mister Midoriya has finished what he was doing and will be staying with Miss Usagiyama. She will be here in the morning to get Toru though." Aizawa nodded, with annoyance evident on his face. "Is that all?" Nezu nodded, and started to walk out. As he got to the door he spun around, "Ah... one last thing I forgot."
"Lying piece of shit, but what?" Aizawa asked, glaring at Nezu. The animal's eyes quickly sharpened, letting the teacher know that what Nezu was about to say was to be taken seriously. "Something is coming, and I don't want to have the students figure out what it is before we do. There has been a recent rise in the kidnapping and abuse of people with mutation quirks. This is not a coincidence." With that, Nezu left the room.
Friday
"Alright, Momo, Cinnamon Roll, and Hagakure. Though I know it doesn't really help or mean anything, I have to do a fucking roll call for this shit." Rumi stated with a bored tone. "Well, whatever. I don't really care about it, and I know you three are here anyway." She finished, giving a grin as they walked down the sidewalk.
"So, where are we going?" Izuku gave Toru a smile, "We are going to the Shibuya Renaissance Faire." The invisible girl slowed her pace, "Don't you mean the Shibuya Sports Festival Faire?" Izuku shook his head as Momo cut in. "It is formally called the Shibuya Renaissance Faire, but it has been overshadowed by the U.A. Sports Festival over the decades. Since then, the date of the Shibuya Renaissance Faire date had been adjusted to supervene the Sports Festival."
"Yeah..." Toru mumbled. The four continued to walk down the sidewalk, coming up to an intersection. Izuku was about to activate his quirk and move the three girls across the busy street when Rumi slapped his shoulder. "We can take our time. Besides, I think I saw Aizawa down at the other end of the street."
Rumi pointed towards the other corner, where a head of purple seemed to be walking across the street. "Wait... why is Mini-zawa going there too? And... aren't we supposed to be doing hero work?" Toru asked. Rumi laughed, ignoring the question as she began walking towards the other end of the sidewalk.
They nearly had any time to cross the street as this end of the street had a red light for some reason. They didn't really mind though, taking a faster pace to catch up with the Aizawa pair. The father sighed, turning his head to at least make partial eye contact with the closest of the four 'stalkers'. "What do you want? I'm not teaching today, let me take my son to the damn Faire in peace."
Rumi laughed and Izuku stifled his own chuckle, "Oh, we are also going to the Shibuya Renaissance Faire Mister Aizawa." Aizawa turned, now walking backwards as he glared at Momo and then Rumi. "Really? You're taking your first day of Internships to go to a Faire?"
Rumi shrugged, and pointed at Izuku with her thumb. "The little cinnamon roll who came up with the idea." Hitoshi coughed, choking on air as he tried his best to not die from laughter. Momo sighed and Toru giggled as Aizawa tended to his 'dying' son.
"What the hell do you four want?" Aizawa asked as the group of six continued down the street. "I think Midoriya just wanted to fuck with us." Hitoshi deadpanned, used to the greenette kidnapping him from classes. "He is here with the rabbit, and they kidnapped two other students. This isn't merely him trying to fuck with us." His father replied, annoyed as he tried to deal with a now growing headache. "This was my day off," He muttered.
"Ah, it was me that wanted to fuck around with you. Izu just agreed to with me." Rumi laughed, causing Aizawa's headache to grow. He looked at the other girls, at least those two weren't annoying him. They were just talking to each other about something, and he didn't care since it wasn't including him. Izuku also wasn't really annoying him either as he struck up a conversation with his son about something...
"Yeah... that's the story of my hero name." Izuku mumbled, no longer making eye contact with Hitoshi. "How the hell did they hold you down?" He laughed, trying not to die as he spoke. "Ah... I didn't wanna hurt someone... Especially not Rappa, he is a good friend. And I don't feel like arguing with Rumi. I might be smart, but she is stubborn as hell and I can't win many arguments." This caused Hitoshi to laugh even harder, trying not to fall down as his legs attempted to buckle under him.
"Why can't you act like this at school or home with me?" Aizawa muttered, looking at his laughing son. "Maybe if you made more jokes and weren't a perfect opposite to your wife-" Rumi was cut off by Aizawa's hidden capture scarf, who was now scowling at the bunny girl.
She failed to talk, her mouth covered tightly by the cloth. Aizawa cut the scarf with a hidden knife he carried on him, letting Rumi's mouth remain restrained. He kept walking as Rumi tried to pry the material off her face. "You bitch" She shouted, muffled heavily.
Aizawa gave a small laugh as they continued, now coming up towards one of the Faire's South entrances. "Welcome to the... Midoriya?" Izuku began to laugh, looking at one of the members from the Shie Hassaikai.
"Ahh... I can explain this. I just." Izuku shook his head, and looked at him. "Koyanagi, I suppose Terashima had some part in this?" Momo asked arduously. The man nodded, rubbing the back of his neck. "The two of you need to fuck already." Rumi stated with a mischievous grin.
Aizawa quickly spun around, "When the hell?" Rumi scoffed, motioning at the piece of torn scarf in her hands. "You really expected that thing to keep me quiet? I was in your class when I was a first year." Aizawa scowled, getting a confused look from the man in the ticket booth.
"What is happening?" Toru asked. Hitoshi shrugged, "I don't really know, nor care." He replied, pick pocketing his dad for his access ticket. As the two began to bicker, he gave the ticket to Koyanagi. Giving the yakuza member a nod, Hitoshi walked into the fair with Toru and Izuku not far behind.
"So, how long will those two argue for? I'm betting at least 5 minutes before Aizawa loses his shit." Izuku laughed. Toru was about to respond when she noticed the lack of a certain black haired girl. "Where is Yaomomo?" She asked as Hitoshi said 3 minutes in reply to Izuku's 'bet'. "Momo's gonna need to remind Rumi to give her ticket to Koyanagi. If she doesn't, she will end up walking in and ask me what the ticket is later." He replied shrugging as the three teens made their way through the first street of the faire. It was still early, so there weren't many people yet and the 6:30 AM sun was still relatively new.
Izuku conversed with his classmate and future classmate as they made their way down the path, it was made of gravel and sand. The faire had once been a single street performance but had evolved over the years and influenced by American customs and set up around a specific time period. The fair had now been focused around the Sengoku period, full of Shogun, Samurai, Shinobi, and Ronin. Of course, Izuku decided to cosplay as the Ronin, Miyamoto Musashi.
The Ronin was a retainer of the Hosokowa lords of Kumamoto, and was Kensei and the founder of the Niten Ichi-Ryu sword style. In accommodations for this, he held dull replicas of his O-Suriage Kinju and Ryokai as Musashi dual wielded swords. He believed in 'Tactics above Sword fencing', and often bent the rules in his favor.
Izuku liked the Ronin, he didn't feel bound by normalcy and used his own style to fight. It wasn't like he did much different than use a number of martial arts, but unlike him, Musashi was undefeated in 61 duels. He still remembered the loss to the monster that tried to kill Rumi that one time. It was terrifying for him, and still wished to never meet whatever could generate so much bloodlust that even he felt like fainting, be it a few years ago or not. His body shivered for a moment at the memory and the name 'Bane' written on the creature's back.
"Woah, look! They are actually selling katanas from older anime! Like, remember that... uhm... Demon Hunter?" Toru asked. Hitoshi cringed, and corrected the name. He had watched Demon Slayer a few times when he was younger along with many other anime revolving around Samurai and Ronin. Due to this fact, he had the cosplay of 'Sabato Kuroi' from another older anime named 'Blade Of The Immortal'. He held the helmet that the character wore prior, but had since equipped it upon getting past the entrance gate.
Toru... she wasn't wearing any cosplay from any older anime or even from the history of Japan. Instead she wore a cosplay of the hero Ryukyu, which Rumi teased her for. Momo had gone in the cosplay of 'Fuu' from the anime 'Samurai Champloo' which Izuku had watched more than once, taking a liking to the music.
Nevertheless, the three made their way towards the stand where the hero and apparently villain styled swords were being sold. There were All Might styled katanas, chokuto, and even some Naginatas. The sight made Izuku sick to his stomach, having gotten rid of his own All Might collection after 2 years of living with the Shie Hassaikai. There were others with the styles of Endeavor, Hawks and most notably Edge Shot. The villain styled swords were mostly guesses, with swords that tried to mimic Stain's unique katana, though some speculated that he possibly had a chokuto or wakizashi.
While Toru looked with an eye for anything cute, Hitoshi was looking around at anything that really caught his eye as a passable sword. Most of them were poorly made and seemed to be made with cheap modern steel. He was looking for any katanas with quality modern steel or even a rarer katana made with traditional steel. None of which he found, and took his time to harass the vendor for not having any quality katanas. The vendor quickly lost customers as the indigo haired teen ranted about the 'cheap and fake katanas'.
The three left about five minutes later, Hitoshi more proud than need be with slandering the name of the cheap vendor. He wouldn't need to remember the name as he had some contacts with some good swordsmiths that would have the vendor out of business by the end of the week. He knew for a fact that his father would be proud. Toru on the other hand had decided to buy a Midnight styled tanto, leaving Hitoshi trying to explain to her that the quality wasn't worth the price.
After a few minutes of walking and bickering about quality versus aesthetic, Hitoshi got Toru to agree on a quality sword with good design. It didn't take them long for Hitoshi to recognize one of the nearby vendors, Ginza Seiyudo. It was a vendor that has been around for centuries and has developed many smaller branches. One such branch now made replicas of anime based swords and good swords from history. These weren't battle ready, but there was another vendor nearby that had battle ready katanas, Hitoshi was sure of it.
The three still visited the vendor, Hitoshi got four new katanas. He would have to thank Izuku later for paying for the more expensive three, though he did wonder how much yen his friend had if he could easily spend over two million yen like that. Toru too had gotten another tanto, one that was light green and light pink in colour. She was excited that it resembled her hair while Hitoshi said it resembled a character from Demon Slayer. It took a while before they left, with Hitoshi giving the name 'Hito-Rai' as a known online katana enthusiast.
It took Izuku picking Hitoshi by by the back of his collar and physically removing the indigo haired teen from the vendor physically to finally leave. With that, they had continued to walk down the street. It was more crowded than before, finding between seven and ten people for every five meters. It wouldn't be hard to stay together anyways, with the walking landmark now in front of the group of three.
The three of them also had to stay together for differing reasons. One of them being that Izuku was now carrying half of their katanas and tantos, and another reason being that Izuku held a good deal of money and didn't mind throwing some yen around for them. The two quickly began comparing the swords they still held nonetheless, not daring to take them out of their sheaths due to fair regulations. The invisible girl didn't really understand much about 5160 spring steel or 1060 carbon steel, but it was still interesting to watch someone able to name off each type with so much enthusiasm.
The two were forced to stop abruptly, accidentally running into Izuku who stopped in the middle of the path. They peaked around Izuku, seeing what caught his eye. It was a food stand with a large man and a small woman arm wrestling. "Why are they doing that?" Toru asked, and Hitoshi pointed at the little sign that was on the bar. "If you arm wrestle the girl, you get a free bowl of brown rice or miso soup for every thirty seconds you last. You only have one chance though, and if you win you get twenty free bowls. If you fail without getting past thirty seconds, you pay 2,500 yen"
"So... she is probably really strong then?" Toru asked. Hitoshi looked at her, quirking a brow. "That's a rhetorical question... right?" Toru gave a strained laugh, leaving Hitoshi with a minor headache. "She likely has a strength quirk or a quirk that redirects the force and pushes it back." Toru gave a thumbs up when Izuku spoke.
"I'll be right back", the teen made his way over to the stand. Hitoshi sighed, there was no way he could stop the giant and he didn't feel like getting in the way of the living oni either. The two followed quickly behind Izuku, Toru excited to see her friend take on the girl at the food stand. As Izuku got to the table where the girl was, he watched her struggle less and less as she began to push the man's arm back. It took an additional ten seconds before the unnamed man's hand hit the table.
"Dammit! I only got 84 seconds! I was so close to three bowls!" The man shouted as the girl handed the man a wooden token with the number two carved into it and painted black. The man snatched the token, muttering as he made his way to the bar where he would 'cash out' for his free food. Izuku sat down in front of the girl, now taking his time to look her over. She had orange hair, slightly darker than Itsuka's. She had similar green eyes too.
"Yo! Wanna go up against me in turn for some grub?" She asked with a smile he knew all too well. Izuku shrugged, "I'll see how long you can last. You have a quirk that allows you to increase strength the longer you use your quirk, correct?" He asked, putting his hand up for the girl to grasp. The girl gave him an inquisitive look, before laughing. "Yup, how'd ya figure out? I know you were here to watch the last ten seconds or so, you have an analytical skill or something? Guess it makes sense, you have to bulk up to make up for having just smarts."
Izuku shrugged, "I have two quirks. One increases my strength under certain parameters, and the other gives me intelligence that can surpass the likes of Nezu of U.A.'' The girl scoffed, "There is no way that's possible." Izuku snapped his fingers, redirecting the girl's attention to the hand in front of her. "I want food, so let's get started. No more stalling, its annoying to watch someone postpone their inevitable loss."
What irked the girl more than anything wasn't what the boy said, but the fact that he sounded bored and only semi-serious. "Alright ,alright. I get ya. You think you're tough shit. Well, names Saori Kendo. Get ready to have your arm ripped off." She laughed.
"Are you a sibling of Itsuka Kendo?" Toru asked, drawing Saori's attention. "Ahh, yeah. Little twerp is my younger sister. She is out in the field with our dad, they are doing open lessons on Kenjutsu, Sojutsu, Naginatajutsu and Bojutsu. Itsuka is teaching Bojutsu, oh and the field takes up most of the East portion of the fair. We will teach on one half, the other half has open battles with wooden weapons and we will have some events going on later too." The information was soaked up by Izuku and Hitoshi while Toru got lost when she brought up Senjutsu... Sonjutsu. She wasn't sure, but it was after Kunjutsu.
"Hurry it up, no more chit chat." Izuku barked, causing Saori to scoff again. "Fine!" She shouted, finally grasping the teen's hand. She waited for him to clamp back, but he never did. "Are you not gonna-" She was cut off, "Just go on. I would rather not crush that flimsy hand of yours like a sheet of foil."
Saori most definitely felt a vein pop after that. "Oh, you're gonna eat those words." She laughed, letting her quirk build up as fast as possible. The strength became apparent as a light yellow glow encompassed her arm, as she started putting as much pressure on the unnamed opponent in front of her. She didn't care if she thought she recognized him from somewhere, she had a strong quirk and would prove this asshole wrong.
After two minutes, she was worried. Her quirk was beginning to put strain on her arm and her stamina reserves were starting to drop, and she still hadn't gotten the teen's arm to budge. "What the hell are you made of? Steel?" She asked between pants, her face red as she began pressing her entire body which was now glowing yellow into the boy's arm. "No, but I am made of a type of carbon fiber that is used in durable types of capture material." Saori glowered, her body trying to put more strength into pushing the boy's arm down.
"Midoriya, Hitoshi, why did you two leave me with this fucking rabid animal?" Aizawa barked. Izuku shrugged as Hitoshi groaned, "We wanted to get into the fire before it got crowded. I don't even want to know how long the two of you argued, or how many people you held up."
"Liar, you said that you bet they would argue for three minutes and Midoriya said five" snitched Toru. Rumi laughed as she walked up to the group with Momo behind her holding two full bags of goods and probably a few articles of clothing. "So, you two placed a bet? Well, guess what. Aizawa just threw his scarf shit on my face again, and tried to shut me up within a minute saying some shit about it 'not being logical' like the bitch he is." Aizawa shot Rumi a glare which she shrugged off as Momo set the bags on the closest table.
"Wait... did they say Midoriya... like the winner of the sports festival and the 'King Of Speed' and 'Prince of Strength' Midoriya?" Saori squeaked. Izuku gave her a mirthless smile as he slowly pressed the girl's arm towards her end of the table. "No, no, no, no, no." She whined, getting up onto the table and trying to pry Izuku's hand up as it slowly brang her hand closer and closer to the tabletop.
"Cinnamon Roll, stop toying with the girl and get your damn food already." Rumi barked, indirectly declaring that she wanted to steal some of his food. "On it, Bun." Izuku joked, ‘pushing’ down faster, now meeting just a bit of resistance. He kept ‘pushing’ down, meeting more resistance as Saori smirked at him. "Not so strong now, are you?" Izuku shook his head with a smile, "I just let my arm go, you are pretty much fighting a arm with dead weight." Her face went white before Izuku slammed her hand down as carefully as he could without breaking her hand or arm.
Saori was sent off the table, now sitting on the floor trying to understand what just happened. "How the hell?" She asked, holding her now lightly arm. Izuku gave a laugh, "They don't call me a Demon for nothing." Saori just nodded, grabbing the twenty marked token with her unhurt hand. "Here. Now, I never wanna see you here again." She said, scowling as she rubbed her arm.
"Six, got that." Rumi nodded, a bit bummed that she wasn't able to sit in Izuku's lap. The bar wasn't the tallest and didn't give Izuku much space for his legs, let alone another set of legs on top of his own. As they waited there, Izuku pointed to a small chalkboard with the 5 items they had. It listed Miso soup, Brown Rice, Firm Tofu, Regular Tofu, and Grilled Tuna. Unlike the first four, the Tuna wasn't free after the arm wrestling and cost 300 yen. It wasn't much, but it was a bit expensive considering how much Tuna cost per kilogram. It was usually 600 yen to a kilogram, and they got nearly 200 grams.
As the older Kendo got back, Izuku and Rumi had already decided what they wanted. As the two ordered their twenty bowls, Aizawa started talking with Hitoshi about where the two would go next. Momo and Toru were talking about whatever she and Rumi bought at the vendors they visited before meeting up. It was when Momo and Toru were out of earshot did Rumi bring up what she saw.
"Cat quirk, collar, dead eyes." Rumi stated. Izuku nodded, asking a question in return. He needed to be sure, "Was the tattoo there?" Two taps on the table gave him his answer. "Connected or coincidence?" A single tap was his answer this time, as he brang his hand up to pinch the bridge of his nose. "I suppose Aizawa is getting the three out of the way? In that case, I will have you get the Kendo's distracted while I deal with them. If what I think is right, they are after people with Mutations. I'm not positive considering that we have only had two run ins..."
His thoughts stopped, the fear making his body cold and the shiver going up and down his spine leaving him tense as recollections of the encounter with Bane littered his brain. He could still remember the absolute fear instilled in him that day, every hair on his body had stood and he could only play dead and fight the feeling of losing consciousness from the thing's mere presence. It didn't even seem like it was trying to exert an aura, it was almost natural. It gave Izuku the idea that it was likely a quirk. And if that wasn't the case, then the thing merely thought of them as toys, nothing worth putting actual effort into.
"This is our third run in, yesterday being our second. I don't think that they were that close just for the fun of it. They knew that the stronger members of the underworld would be there, especially since we had our fight advertised thanks to the fucking rat. They were scoping out who would be here, or rather how strong the people around were. Heroes are only here because they see the villains of the underground as a threat, so why not use villains as your source of information on the strength of the heroes around. You don't have strong villains without strong heroes, so why only settle on knowing your enemy when you can learn from your friend?"
Rumi sighed, "I didn't need to hear your big old monologue. I know the implications." Izuku rubbed the back of his neck, giving a sad laugh. "Still, they aren't stupid. It's nothing like that league of villains bullshit. The mastermind wasn't there, and the fool controlling them used too much video game language to be considered a sane functioning person. He was a delusional fuck who didn't know that All Might had returned to his peak and overestimated the strength of his creature."
The nod was all the confirmation he needed. "Whoever this is, we need to strike hard and fast before they can expand more. They have been hidden for who knows how long, we only know it goes back around two or three years prior. We never had any evidence as he was gone and left no camera footage of himself or even evidence behind. And you put it off to some fucker just trying to prey on lone by passers at the time, so it was just let off as an attack from Muscular, someone who of course is on a huge ass watch list with a 'Do Not Attack Without A Group' sign written in every damn language imaginable."
Rumi sighed, remembering being written off as a new tattoo that the fucker decided to dawn. Only a year later did they learn that the villain himself lost an eye to the water hose duo, but they had lost their lives in the process. She was sure that the thing from that day was in no way Muscular though. Muscular plays a sick game, going after people meeting a certain requirement. It could be someone wearing blue, or someone with brown eyes. Hell, he could have looked for someone that was called 'Senpai' and then attacked them for the honorific.
Shota was worried, the last time he saw that tattoo was roughly three or four years ago on that Halloween night. It was also what reminded him that he had met Midoriya prior to Nezu introducing him to the greenette. The teen had been with a friend, said friend that he now knew was dead. His reason being All Might's inability to help, with him not being on time to save his friend. It was almost ironic, that someone with a quirk that could slow down time wasn't able to save his- Shota rubbed his eyes. He needed to stop whatever he was doing, he needed to be rational. He needed to get the three teens currently with him out of danger, Izuku was lucky that Nezu handed him a get out of jail free card that allowed him to fight villains whenever and wherever.
Back to the tattoo though, the last time he had seen it was on the neck of the beast that referred to himself as Bane , an absolute unit of a man. If All For One wasn't around, he'd easily have been the king of the underworld. Now that he was dead... he likely was the king of the underworld, or at least an enforcer. It was also possible he was the last resort for the group he was a part of. It would make sense, the man seemed to have multiple quirks and seemed to have worked for multiple groups for the overall benefits. Luckily, he seemed easy to leave the first group over some bet that he somehow lived through. That would be something he took to his grave with pride, surviving Bane and sadly not being able to tell the tale due to some HPSC bullshit trying to hide the truth from civilians that could get hurt. And that exact scenario was happening now, and he truly wanted to ring 'Madam President' as the wench liked to call herself.
"What about Midoriya?" The question shook him from his thoughts as he looked towards his son. Toru was trying her best to not ask question after question and Momo was remaining calm much to his delight. "He has special permissions that I would rather not condone. With the current situation at hand, he pretty much has free reign over whatever he does unless Nezu himself says otherwise." He replied, not in the mood to deal with a possibly irate monster of a teen. With any guess, it was likely only him that could go up against Bane in a proper fight.
All in all, he never wanted to see such an exchange. It would easily destroy a city if his and All Might's spar was anything to boot. He did his best to wipe the sweat dripping from his forehead, now caught in his brow. He tried to mask it by rubbing his temples, but he had taught his son well to pick up on such things.
"Is it that bad?" Shota wasn't sure how to respond as he watched Toru's clothes move in accordance to the idea of her now looking over at his son. "What? What's 'that bad'?" Her question really enforced the need of him to either ditch them and the conversation or actually answer. He was again shaken from his thoughts for a third time as he heard a voice over the main speakers. He had found his answer, and he was gonna stick with the first one as he pointed towards the South West part of the fair.
"Present Mic is that way, likely he is with Jiro and some others from your class if the trend is going with everyone being here today." His voice was husk and quick, stern and to the point as he shoved Hitoshi forward along with Toru and Momo. "Wait, what's happening?" Hitoshi asked, trying not to yell so as to not disturb the oncoming crowd of people making their way nearer. His father pointed towards where they could find the booth where Present Mic could be found, "Go".
Hitoshi nodded, grabbing the area directly above Toru's glove. Once he was sure that he had her wrist, he nodded over to Momo who was already preparing the explanation to Hizashi. Honestly, he could probably do better than her. It wasn't due to some innuendo of him being superior in conversing with people, she surely was better at that. The fact of the matter was that Hizashi was pretty much his uncle at this point, and knew that anything he said would be to the point and as accurate as possible. It was the benefit of being his father's son, and the trustworthy nephew of Hizashi.
The duo made their way, Hitoshi dragging a very confused and meddlesome Toru behind him. It was till they were about halfway to their destination when she finally got a good enough foothold to stop Hitoshi and cause him to almost fall down. This left him now unhanding Toru's wrist, and him regaining his balance. "We are heroes in training, meaning that we should be doing what heroes do. We go and offer to help whether we are asked or not. That’s what heroes do, so shouldn't we go and help them instead of running away?" The slap to the face wasn't seen coming by the invisible girl or the indigo haired teen.
They looked towards Momo, her hand now red after slapping her classmate. "Don't you think I want to? Don't you think that I wouldn't do anything to go back? Look, you have to understand, he wouldn't do this for no reason. I was only ever told once, and only once. Never get near anyone with the tattooed letters T A M and C on them. The man we passed on our way to Izuku and you two had those tattoos on his neck."
With those words, Hitoshi's blood ran cold. He recognized the four letters, namely from fucking around on some older site called Omegle. It was an older site, used a lot before quirks were a thing. He had seen drug addicts, sluts, death and a whole slew of things on the site. Luckily his father didn't mind much even if it did replace much of the time he should have spent sleeping. Knowledge was power, and he had gained plenty from this site alone. He had even met a man that had never shown his face, going by the alias 'Despondent'. He was a powerful realist and philosopher, cruel but honest and to the point.
He often spoke ill of the hero society, or how everyone now was treated as villains due to one's quirk or upbringing. He brought forth many ideas that had stuck with him, letting him decipher their meanings in his own way. He was a truly intimidating but stupefying character, each word able to draw anyone to follow his whims. It was something that he had caught on quickly to, decided to be weary of the man. He was almost certainly a high level villain, or at least once was if the sounds of differentiating forms of life support and C.P.A.P machines whirring in the background.
It was during one of the man's sermons that Despondent had to end it short. He wasn't entirely ready to go to bed, and decided to interact with one or two more users of the ancient site. What he didn't expect after the sermon was a man with a mask. It was an oni mask, grasping at the idea of a frenzied tiger.
On the screen, the man in the Tiger Oni Mask held a butchers knife as he stood above a young girl, no older than 10. She had the indications of a bear like mutation, and the letters T A M C seemed to have been branded onto her shoulder. It was a difficult sight to see, and he was lucky that he had decide to go no camera that day. He wanted to look away, but the terrified eyes of the nude girl strapped to the table with the knife being slowly grazed over her body caused him unable to press next. He didn't know if it was due to the fear, or the guilt he would feel for at least not wanting to know a way to help as he watched the dark yellow eyes behind the mask gleam with danger as he brang the knife up. Hitoshi quickly covered his eyes and ears as the screams came from his computer. The young girl screaming in pure pain as he could hear the knife hacking away at one of the limbs of the girl.
He quickly spun in his chair, running to his bed as he shoved his head into his pillow. He cried, apologizing that he couldn't help her. The screams of 'help' now replaced with inaudible sobs of the young girl from his computer rushing through his mind as he tried to block out the sound. The chopping sound never stopped, still going on and on and on. The squelching of metal edge against flesh, continuing on even after the screams of the poor girl had stopped. For a while, it was just silent sobs before the sound of her even breathing stopped entirely as the sound of blade and skin kept going on. It was probably about ten minutes after that the cruel thing on the other side of the screen stopped.
Hitoshi was about to cry again, thankful that it stopped when the voice spoke. It was terrifying, filled with a demented sense of accomplishment and glee as it explained the plague of the world. The mutants that plagued their perfect society, attempting to rationalize the butchery of those that should be treated as animals for their animalistic appearances and natures. Trying to explain how they were less than human in a sick, twisted sense of righteousness that made his skin crawl.
The final straw was when the man laughed, and explained eagerly about how he let the girl-like thing from before watch its parents first get the treatment in front of another member of his 'audience'. It truly shook Hitoshi to his core, terrified that if he ever dared bring it up to anyone, even his father; a pro hero no less, that he would suffer the same inhumane and brutal fate.
He looked at the two girls, face growing paler by every passing second as he spoke. "We can't get caught by the T.A.M.C. or we will die. They are monsters." Momo wasn't sure what that meant, had he dealt with them before? Toru was closer to finding out the answer as she began to question him. "How do you know they are monsters?" Hitoshi froze, mouth agape and on the fine line between explaining his horrid introduction to the group and staying quiet as to protect himself from the horrors of the T.A.M.C..
As the boy broke down, Toru took her chance to grab the boy by his shoulders and shake him. "Tell us what happened!" She shouted, as Momo reached out to stop her. "I- I can't! They will do it to me next." He whispered, the events going through his mind for the second time today, and in five minutes no less. He quickly grabbed the girls hands, yanking them off as he started running towards his Uncle Hizashi. He would know what to do... he could help... right? Then again, Izuku was there too. He could fight off those Monsters ... right?
Momo wasn't sure what she was supposed to do. Hitoshi just ran off, in the way they were originally heading thankfully, and Toru was a bit confused by the indigo boy's actions. "Hagakure... maybe next time don't try to shake the answers out of someone. Not to mention the fact that he seemed relatively disturbed by whatever happened. Even with as much as I want to know, it's best we leave it for now." Toru nodded, leaving Momo half thankful to the band on the girl's head resembling Ryukyu's.
"Alright." Momo took a deep breath, and attempted to calm herself down. Her fiancé's friend just ran off, they know the general area he went to and it shouldn't be too hard to find Hizashi either. That was also assuming that Hitoshi made it to the loud hero before they did. "Let's go, we shouldn't leave him on his own in that state. We should at least stick together with the fair generating more and more guests." With that, Momo started walking, Toru not too far behind.
Shota was back, looking at the bar to see Rumi and Izuku missing. He sighed as he was about to run off before the man behind the bar shouted at him. "Yo, they said they were headed East. Told me to let you know." Shota just gave a nod, running off in the direction he was pointed.
"He didn't even thank you, Ryou." Saori spat, annoyed at the possibly homeless guy and the teen that won that festival. "Don't get too bothered, Saori, that was a hero after all. He needed to make sure that they were okay." She looked up at her brother confused, "That hobo was a hero?" Ryouichi coughed, trying not to laugh at his sister's comment. "Yes, he is a hero. A hero capable of making you quirkless while he fights you."
Saori shivered, imagining what it would be like to be quirkless. She didn't ever want to lose the power she held, and especially not to some guy that looks like he eats from a dumpster. "So... why did he run after them though? Those two were hero students right? Wait... no. Shouldn't they have waited for him then?"
Ryouichi sighed, "You really didn't notice Miruko out of costume? Isn't she in your top five favourite heroes?" Saori's mouth dropped, "That was Miruko!" Ryouchi wasn't sure what he was going to do with this sister, at least his youngest sister wasn't so loud and obnoxious. That didn't mean he cared for her any less, just wished that maybe she wasn't too, too loud all the time.
Now that he thought about his little sister, he remembered what the two were talking about prior. He had covered his listening in by playing ignorant as he made their food, It was about some group that they needed to watch out for and a murderer named 'Bane'. They stopped when he brang over their food, which he still wanted to know how they ate it all before Erasure Head got back.
He slid his hand down his face, Itsuka and their dad were to the East. And the fact that the 'Demon Of 1-A' visibly shook for a moment at the mention of the group didn't really soothe his growing concern either. He walked up to the front of the bar, looking around before confirming that there were no customers. "Saori, I'm gonna call dad. I wanna check on something. If anyone shows up, let them know that I'm on a call and will be with them in a moment."
Saori blanked, her brother never really called dad. It was usually only on the occasion of an emergency or if he was worried about something. The fact that the hero from earlier was looking for the hero students didn't seem too out of place considering that the man might have been the teen's teacher... only might have. He didn't seem like the kind to do well with kids.
"Dad. Something is happening, and Itsuka's teacher is here with that 'Demon of 1-A' and Miruko. They seemed worried and are heading your way, please stay careful." Kotetsu didn't like the fact that Ryouchi called in the middle of a session, and had to ask for a moment. Now, he was worried himself. He really expected something about running out of ingredients or that they weren't getting enough customers. It was only their first time hosting a restaurant style shop like that, luckily his son had gone to college instead of a hero school and minored in culinary.
That was not what they had called for though, no. It was much worse, as he remembered seeing the teen take on even Endeavour without seeming the least bit worried about himself. The fact that Shota, Miruko and that teen were all worried made his blood feel thin. He didn't want to even comprehend what could cause someone like them to be worried, and it left him at a crossroad between continuing on and hoping that they weren't dragged into it or clearing out the East side field and helping the active heroes.
As he was debating between the two, a hand landed on his shoulder. "Dad, what's up?" Kotetsu turned around as he looked at his youngest daughter, Itsuka. He sighed, she was teaching today. He wouldn't ruin her largest personal seminar over this. The heroes had it covered, he would continue to do what he did best. Teach people how to protect and defend themselves.
"Nothing Itsu, it's fine." Itsuka sighed, "Still don't like the nickname, dad." The little fire burned in his chest, "You loved it when you were a kid, and call me sensei outside of home." "Yeah, when I was a kid. Sensei" was her snarky reply. His chest was warm again, and he could confidently continue on with teaching the children and even the small handful of adults that were there to learn their fair share of Kenjutsu.
Izuku and Rumi kept pace, the bunny-eared girl making small talk as Izuku kept an eye out for the tattoo. It was a good way of gathering information, giving the scene of him looking for anything more interesting than his partner's ramblings. He knew Rumi would still care, and that was why he promised to buy her a large carrot cake later. Thus, the bunny girl was now rambling on about the clothes she bought with Ryuko about two months back, asking if he actually liked it or not.
Izuku sighed, stopping in the middle of the street as he grabbed Rumi's shoulder. "Can we go over here real quick? I will listen to your fashion talk later." To anyone around, it just seemed like the boyfriend or husband finally found something to get her to shut up. In reality, Izuku had found someone with the tattoo and Rumi was mentally thanking the fucker as it stopped her from that rambling. She would need to wash her mouth out later with all that bullshit spewing out. It made her want to be sick, but she was getting carrot cake later for it.
She groaned, loudly as she followed him into a random vendor selling oni masks. The vendor had an oni mask that looked like it resembled a red ape. He wasn't paying too much attention as he looked around, finding anything to get them out of the shop and into the small alley next to the vendor.
It wasn't long before he saw a mask, it was similar to the one that Stainless had worn. The only main difference between the two was that this wasn't silver, on all other accounts it was identical. He looked over to Rumi who was looking at another mask that seemed to resemble a zombie. They were in all different colors, and seemed to be a blank mask as well as a feral tiger mask too. There were a few others of course, but these were the ones that stood out. They seemed... different. As if these were made with a purpose as the others were simply made.
Grabbing one that felt more simply made, a generic kitsune mask as Rumi grabbed the one with a lion. The two had both recognized the mask well enough, and planned to study it as much as possible after the fair. The two made their way back to the vendor with the ape oni mask. "Two wonderful masks. A great pick for the two of you. Might I suggest one other mask? Can't hurt to buy 3, can it?"
The pair shook their heads, "No, this should be fine. Thanks though." The vendor waved the two a farewell, accidentally showing his neck. It wasn't readable, but there was ink there. That wasn't the only thing currently setting him off, without a doubt he heard it. The code in which the masked man spoke to ask whether or not they were there to join their group. Agreeing to buying a third was likely the requirements to join or at least be considered. Some random schmuck might buy three just because the oni mask wearing man had asked.
Izuku left, Rumi right behind him, walking past the alley they would have gone in. "You heard it too, right?" She asked, as Izuku gave a nod. It was subtle, extremely so, but his voice was tense and hints of acrimony shone through his seemingly gentle tone. Likely, the meaning of the message was meant only for one of them, and even more likely with their current, very limited knowledge, it was him.
It was about a minute of walking when the two met up with Shota. "What the hell is happening?" The teacher spat, confused on why this group was here. "It's likely they are an Anti-Mutant group, though it's only a suspicion." Izuku stated, his eyes narrowed as he stared down his teacher. Rumi who was now next to him looked to Shota, "Looks like we might be fighting off those goons from the T A M C group." She said, without her usual feverish tone.
Shota sighed, not happy to be working along these two battle junkies against a dangerous group that was likely prepared to torture or possibly even kill people with Mutant type quirks. Luckily, it meant that no one besides that Bane fucker would have any quirks that prevented him from erasing theirs. Once their quirks were erased, it just came down to who was better at fighting. And he could guess it was likely him.
As Shota followed the two, Izuku and Rumi filled him in further on the information they learned from the fights at the underground arena. The fact that T.A.M.C. possibly had multiple members with the ability to take on All Might as he is now.
"Wait... as in, there are more people like Bane ?" Shota quickly shut his mouth, that monster had told him that Izuku would be spared the first time they had met. He had fought against the man, and he was merely playing with him. It was the feeling of being in front of an insurmountable wall, with Bane at the top laughing down at the ant sized hero. He was insignificant, and his quirk didn't even work on the thing due to its multitude of quirks and likely a quirk that would negate his own.
He wondered how many nightmares he had after meeting the thing , losing count of how many times he was seconds away from death when he woke up in a cold sweat. Luckily, he always had Emi to calm him down afterwards. She would pat his head, and grab one of his many cats and put it on him before cuddling into his side.
His thoughts, though feeling like a couple minutes only amounted up to a second when he finally snapped out of his stupor. He met eyes with Izuku and Rumi, both stark white. "How... How did you survive?" Izuku asked with his voice tense as Rumi laid her hand on his arm.
This was enough for Shota, he already understood the thing's strength. It only made it worse to see these two, complete nuts that only knew the word 'fight', shrinking back at even the name. " Bane nearly killed Rumi, and I got there in time to save her. It was Rumi's last day of her second year in U.A. It was a bit before that time we met on Halloween. She was on her way home, when she noticed someone following her." He felt Rumi's hands, grabbing at his arm as she hugged it.
It was hard for her to remember the day. She had many close to death moments, one of the closest being that black hole bubble fuck, but none had been as mentally scaring of the day that Bane had attacked. Grabbing further onto Izuku's arm harder, pulling at the cloth she looked up at him. She knew she looked weak, and she hated whenever she felt like this. She had kept her cool at the bar, along with Izuku. They couldn't let their emotions get the better of them there, but the fact that Shota too had faced it was the last straw between them.
Luckily, they were further away. They had gone down a 'street' where there weren't any guests and the vendors all seemed busy with their own problems in lieu for the consumers to come en masse. They were still in public though, so they couldn't subject any possible bystanders to the full brunt of their fear. It could possibly cause a larger commotion than needed later on.
"The one following her wasn't very subtle about it either. The thing had her on the run, chasing her like an emissary of death. She got caught, and I got there barely in time. I landed a hundred or so blows before I let my quirk go, but it only disabled it for a couple of seconds even after losing an arm. Even with that, it nearly knocked me out with one strike. It moved as fast as I could with-" Holding up his 10 fingers, he continued on. " It didn't seem to have much control over its speed, but I can guarantee you that will change the next time we meet. In the end, we only got away because we played dead. Something I never want to do again, and that reminder was why I accepted the strength from before. I may be the only one able to combat that thing. The only one capable of warding off Bane ."
"Doctor, leave now. We already have gleaned an amount that is acceptable. You may work as you wish back at your compound. Am I clear?" Said doctor looked to the man in the red ape mask, and nodded. "Clear as crystal. Though, I would like to be informed on why this is in effect. I don't believe that we have anything too noticeable."
The man with the red ape mask laid a hand on the doctor's shoulder, an overwhelming amount of force that quickly brought the doctor to his knees. "We have someone who can prove problematic, do not question my actions any further." The doctor quickly rose to his feet, heeding the unsaid threat as he began to gather his files and asked his assistant to aid him.
While the doctor went on with his vices, the man with the red ape oni mask pulled out a flip phone. They were relatively non-existent at this point, only used for private conversations. Going through his mental list of names and numbers that they were forced to memorize, he dialed. It rang once, before the phone was answered. "What is it Brachiator?" The voice asked, calmly even with the infallible promise of death if he was given an inadequate answer.
"Your favourite distraction might be making his first move against us. Now, tell me why we can't kill him now?" Brachiator demanded. The two were both equal in rank, and could threaten each other without much drawback despite the absolute difference in power.
"Ahh, him. Yes, he is simply a fun play toy. He is the one of the few I will consider a fun play toy besides Shigaraki. And no, not that excuse of a successor that he has cultivated. That brat's name was never truly Shigaraki in the first place, it was Shimura. It's quite easy to find information when you know where to look." He laughed. "I still don't see why you're not an executive. You still decide to be among our ranks for what? The chance to go out and fuel your childish desires of finding a play toy?"
The man on the other side of the phone sighed with a laugh. "I don't understand how you find it childish when you openly attempted to recruit the boy, simply to use it to laugh at me with." The man in the ape mask groaned, "I'm not even going to dare ask how you figured it out. For all I know, it's something new from Him ." The man on the other side of the phone really had too much of His favoritism.
"Oh, let me say this to. You all have about four days at best before he finds you all. Get out of there before then, and relocate." The voice was relatively serious, letting the man in the red ape mask know that the boy was relatively smart and WOULD find them if they weren't careful. "Is that set in stone or could he find us sooner?"
The voice on the other end went quiet for a time, leaving Brachiator to wonder if this kid was as smart as he seemed to be. "I would give you two days, that is how fast they can and will find you if they put all their efforts into it. Luckily, my operative at U.A. has confirmed that the Internships are in effect. Likely, my toy has chosen to go with his loose canon of a fiancé, Miruko and won't be too much of a problem since they will be traveling for the majority of the internships due to her hero track record."
Brachiator chuckled, "Too well informed as always. Also, who is the mole? I might be able to get some other information out of them that could benefit me." The man on the other side laughed loudly, "No way in hell am I allowing you access to my rat. Get your own in, like next year or some bullshit." The man on the other side was as rash and narcissistic as always.
"Now then, is that all Brachiator?" The voice asked, as the man in the ape mask let out one last sigh. "Yes, Calamity. That is all." The groan on the other side gave him a smile as the voice spoke once more. "For the last fucking time, call me Bane."
Hizashi wasn't expecting to see robot samurai that turned out to be a beyond shaken Hitoshi knocking at the door of the booth he was in. He had been effectively put on 'Time Out' by the other voice hero present, Amplifier. She bounced back and forth between Japan and I-Island depending on where the current events were taking place, though she preferred Japan. I-Island was fun, but she didn't feel at home there. It was all too high tech, and there was no way she could ever really help out.
Back with Hizashi and his nephew, who was trying to catch his breath. "What happened?" The voice hero asked with his quirk active, getting a glare from the teen in front of him. He covered his mouth and apologized as he reminded himself to keep it off. "I... I want to go home." His voice was shaky and his skin seemed a bit paler than usual, which that was enough to further set off the concerned uncle. "I'll call Emi, but why are you here alone?" He asked in return as he pulled out his phone and dialed up Hitoshi's mother.
"Dad was here, but he ran off to deal with..." The silence lasted a moment before he skipped over the part of who his father was going after, jumping straight to who else he was there with. "And, I came with Yaoyorozu and Hagakure from 1-A. They were there with Midoriya and Usagiyama who also went-" Again his nephew refused to speak the name of the person or group that they were confronting. It was unnerving that even his usually stoic nephew could be left in this state.
"Hizashi, what's up?" The female voice questioned from the phone. "I need you, come and get Hitoshi. There is a group that's got even him spooked, and I should be helping-" He was cut off by Hitoshi's shout. "No!" Hizashi looked at Hitoshi again, the boy's face stark white and his eyes full of fear. "What the hell is happening Hizashi?" Emi called out from the phone, anger and worry in her voice. He never really heard the woman angry too often, but he knew damn well not to ever oppose her when she was. Especially not with her son or husband's life on the line.
"I don't know. I just know that there is a group or person that even Hitoshi won't mention the name of. Not only that, but he apparently left the other students he had been with." The reply was full of a small amount of fear, hoping to not further irritate the mother. "Put the phone on speaker, let me ask Hitoshi directly." Hizashi quickly obliged, pressing the speaker icon as Emi's voice rang across the room.
"Hitoshi, what group or person is your father after?" The silence that followed was not something that she liked, as she climbed into the car to start the half an hour drive to the fair. She needed to calm down, being stressed wouldn't help. She wasn't causing stress as she wore down Shota to marry her, so she shouldn't be stressful on him.
"Okay, Hitoshi. I need you to tell me what is happening. If we have a way to help your father, then we need to know more about what's going on. Alright?" She asked, adding more cheer to her voice than likely needed. "I... I don't." Hearing this really made her heart throb with pain, her son sounded so broken.
"Hitoshi, I know you're scared, but you have me and Uncle Hizashi. You can tell us what is happening, we are pro heroes after all." She was trying to sound even more cheerful, hoping that it would help. "I don't think pros can stand against them. They are terrifying. I don't want it to happen to me too."
' What the hell happened! What does he mean by 'me too'?! I need to figure out what he thinks is bad enough that it makes him believe that pros don't have a chance .' The thoughts rushing through Emi's mind were very similar to the thoughts going through Hizashi's. "What happened to them?" She asked, dropping the cheerful act.
"She... she wasn't even ten. And they..." Hitoshi stopped, as a sob broke out. Hizashi quickly ran to his distraught nephew, slowly walking him over to the small couch that was to the far side of the room. He practically dived to the mini-fridge, swinging open the door as he snatched a water bottle. He rushed to the now seated Hitoshi with a box of tissues he snatched from the end-table separating the mini-fridge and sofa. He handed Hitoshi the tissues, and then the water bottle after he blew his nose.
Emi's face drained at the information. Something happened to a girl no less than 10, something bad enough to make her son uncharacteristically terrified. She pressed the pedal to the medal, not caring that she was now going to make it to the fair in only half the time. If she was pulled over, she could just use her radio and tell the police that she was a pro hero with a possible villain attack underway.
She sped through, keeping the call up as her son continued to sob on the other side. She kept quiet, letting him get to terms with himself when she heard knocking from the phone. "Who is it?" Hizashi called out, his voice a bit louder than need be. The voices were muffled, but Hizashi seemed to know them. "Hitoshi is over there, but do you know why he broke down like this?" The new voice from the phone was feminine and dignified, "It has something to do with the-"
Again, Hitoshi screamed out. "Don't! We don't know if they are here! They might be listening in!" Another female voice came from over the phone, "Mini-zawa, what's got you like this? Was the T.A.N.C. really that bad?" The voice sounded worried, but at the same time full of energy. It didn't seem like she was trying to be cheerful, but rather she was naturally cheery even when worrying.
"What's the T A N C?" She asked, hearing a meep from the other side of the phone from the more energetic girl. "It's not the T.A.N.C., it's the T.A.M.C.. I was told by Midoriya to never interact with them, and that alone scares me." Emi sighed as she sped, that was the name of the student that her Shota dubbed this year's problem child. He had ranted a on for a few hours about the child over the few months that he had been 'teaching' the student.
The kid was apparently a powerhouse and insanely intelligent. He fought off All Might with his support, and they both still lost. And with that knowledge, she was about to somehow find a way to make a fifteen minute drive into a ten. She instantly laid on her horn, trying to get past any cars that were in her way as the roads got more crowded the closer she got to the fair. It wasn't the best way, but it sure as hell got some cars to move out of the way of the older looking dark grey sports car.
"Please stop... they will come for us. Just like they killed that girl, they will slaughter us one by one in front of our loved ones on camera." The words spoken made everything quiet, a realization of the cruelty that Hitoshi had seen. Emi wasn't even sure what she was supposed to say to that, trying her best to focus on the road ahead of her as her thoughts raced through her brain. "What did they do to her?" Hizashi's voice was quiet, much more than Emi ever thought possible as he asked. Hitoshi didn't reply instantly, terrified to keep speaking. Eventually though, he spoke.
"I was listening to Despondent one night, and his stream ended short. So, I decided to go to one more stream that night. It was randomized to a point, so I wouldn't know who it would be next on most occasions. But, it switched to a room with a man in a tiger oni mask and a little girl naked and strapped to a table. The man had a butcher's knife, and started to pull it along her skin by the flat of the blade. After a few seconds... he lifted it up and slammed the edge down into the girl's arm. Then..." Hitoshi stopped, beginning to sob more as spoke in detail about the virtual encounter.
"What the fuck..." The energetic girl's voice spoke, not nearly as naturally energetic as before. "Hizashi... get out of there with those kids. I'll be there in a few minutes to pick you up at the... East entrance." After her instructions, the dignified girl spoke again. "We can't head that way, that's where the group is. It's better to go towards the West entrance, or the South entrance since that's closer. We can make it to the South entrance in about seven minutes. Also, mister Yamada. Where is Jiro? Was she not supposed to be with you?"
A sigh came from the loud blonde hero, pointing out the door. "She is with Amplifier right now. I was put on 'Time Out' and had to come in here." The energetic girl gave a stifled laugh, before readjusting herself. "I'll go get Jiro real quick then!" The door opened and shut, and the energetic girl was gone. "Guess we shouldn't wait. Let's get prepared to leave, we can probably tell the guests to start evacuating." Said the voice of the dignified girl.
"That wouldn't be as wise as you think. You are all leaving because you have connections to the group through knowing about them. As far as I'm aware, this is a relatively new group. Likely they have been around for a month or-" Emi was cut off by the dignified girl. "They have been around for a few years. They are quiet though, and Izuku didn't know who they were in the beginning. I was told that Rumi was the one who saw the tattoo on the guy named Bane"
Those words caused Emi's blood to freeze. These kids knew about Bane ? The same Bane that beat the shit out of her husband a few years ago and... promised to not go after a specific kid. It was likely that Izuku kid, and she accidentally just put herself into deep waters. "I'll be at the South entrance in 3 minutes. Evacuate people, Now."
Toru didn't have to search long to find the two girls, Kyoka and the hero Amplifier, on a stage a minute away from the room they were in. She made her way up to Kyoka, barging through the crowd when she noticed someone with a tattoo on their neck standing in the crowd eyeing Kyoka. Something in her didn't like that, and she quickly ditched her current mission. She made her way over to the side where no one was and began to strip when a hand latched onto her shoulder.
After two weeks from hell, she didn't hesitate to grab the arm of whoever touched her and shoulder toss them. The person behind her was now on the ground, in front of her. It was the same guy, and it really pissed her off. "Why the hell were you eyeing my friend, and why the fuck did you follow me you worthless bastard piece of shit?!" She quickly covered her mouth, taken aback by herself. She didn't expect Izuku's tendency to insult people would transfer over to her, and she didn't expect it to feel so good to do so.
Another thing she didn't expect was the man on the ground to take advantage of the half-naked invisible girl. He dragged her hand forward, dodging out of the punch from her invisible hand as he threw his elbow into her face. Toru got sent back, grabbing her face as blood dripped down. "How can you see me?" She asked, her head a bit hazy from the strike. "Heh, what makes you think that? It's just that your moves are so easy to read."
Toru's brain had to register what the man just said, but it wouldn't matter. The tattooed man threw another punch, slamming into her bare, but invisible chest. She got sent to the ground, as the man advanced. He kneeled down into a lunge, throwing a downward punch. Toru moved her body to the side, barely getting out of the way of the punch.
"Damn mutative bitch. Just fucking die." The man wasn't loud, but he sounded furious. She watched as the man charged at her again, but she rolled backwards onto her feet. She adjusted her feet instantly, creating a base that Izuku had drilled into her. "Not half bad for an invisible wench like yourself." The man snickered, cracking his knuckles. He dashed forward, going around another unseen arm and landing a strike right into her stomach. Toru fell down again, trying to understand how this man could read her movements when her upper body had nothing on. She shouldn't have been readable.
A kick threw her from her thoughts, and from her spot. She wasn't sent even a meter, but it wasn't as accurate as before. That's when shit started to click into place. The fact that the man could counter every attack she threw, yet couldn't get in a more focused attack when she wasn't attacking. It was likely that the man had a quirk that allowed him to read an attack, and he could use that to send a counter since it likely did something to reveal their opponent's body.
Toru rolled to the side, now on her feet again. She would need to fight without attacking. A way of fighting that didn't have her attacking while still inflicting damage. She couldn't be too sure that a counter could effectively work and her lower body was still covered. She positioned into another base, putting her fists up and blocking her upper body with her arms. And with that, she waited a long four seconds before the man came at her again. He lunged, sending a cross where her chest would be.
She spun her body, leaving her foot out to trip the man. Her little trick didn't work, as the man tried to stomp down on it as he stumbled forward. This man had a good amount of situational awareness, especially against a mostly invisible opponent.
The man spun around on his foot, quick and hard a hook slammed into her side. She stumbled to the side, bringing up her guard again to block a fist that aimed where her head should be. The fist connected, pushing her back as her arms began to sting. The man sent another strike, which Toru dodged hoping to get in a possible counter. She threw a punch forward, only for the man to stomp down and quickly raise his back knee into the girl's nose.
She was sent stumbling back again, holding her nose as it bled a bit. "I'm not your everyday crook. I know how to fight you idiotic infrahuman." The man spat. Toru looked at him in confusion, not that the man could see her face. "A what?"
The man laughed even louder, "You don't even know the words that describe your disgraces. You're less than human you mutant bitch." This made Toru's blood boil, she didn't care if this jackass could predict her moves. The ran forward and sent a sloppy punch, only for the man to send a front kick into her ribs. She coughed, landing on the ground again and losing her breath for the moment.
"You are so fucking pathetic. This is why you should all be-" The man was shot to the side, blasted by a shockwave from her savior's quirk. "Hagakure, are you alright?" Toru looked up at Kyoka, her face slightly visible thanks to the blood that had poured down. "That man is with a group, they are called the T.A.M.C.. They are dangerous." Kyoka nodded, looking around.
"Just to be clear, I didn't see anyone. I guessed based on where you were looking, and kinda just shot my quirk off." Kyoka's reply confused Toru, she could see the guy perfectly fine. She looked back over to the guy who seemed to be holding his head, but conscious nonetheless. "I can see him, but I can't hit him. He has a quirk that allows him to read and react to any attack, even mine." She said, wincing while she spoke.
"Well, for me it's more of a quirk that makes him invisible... no it erases his presence. I can't even hear him." Replied Kyoka, looking for anything that could give away the opponent's location. "I can see him, I'll be your eyes and ears... Irony has never been such a bitch." Toru laughed, coughing in between some of her words. "Alright, tell me where he is."
"Jiro and Hagakure are late. I'll go back, they might be in trouble." Momo stated, staring at Hizashi. The hero grabbed his hair, yanking as he groaned. "Fine, but..." He started, taking out his phone. "You will stay on a call with us the whole time. I'm still on with Emi, so I will merge you in." He commanded, letting the ravenette punch in the numbers into her phone. "Got it" she said, pressing call.
Hizashi merged the two calls, and looked hard at Momo. "Don't get hurt. You need to bring those two girls back and yourself back in one piece, got it." Momo nodded, meeting his glare. "Alright, go on. We will be waiting in the car." He ushered, before turning around to keep moving forward with his nephew.
Without turning back, Momo booked it. She was just over a minute and a half away, so she hoped that whatever happened wasn't too severe. She moved through the confused evacuating crowd, trying to find out where the two might have gone off to. She went into a few different open areas, looking around for the pair. She couldn't find anything in the first, and neither could she find anything in the fifth open space.
Momo sighed, hearing Hizashi and Emi stress the need to find her classmates on the phone. "I'm trying, but I can't find either of them." Momo stated, going to the sixth open space but again finding nothing. Quickly she moved from her spot, going further North as she looked into another opening. "Seven is a lucky number, right?" Momo asked, seeing Kyoka in the opening.
"Jiro, what are you..." She couldn't finish the sentence. Kyoka was leaning against a wall, her face bruised and a bit of blood dripping from her bruised lip and ripped left earlobe. "Are you okay!" She shouted, rushing over to her classmate. Kyoka looked over weakly at her friend, "Me and Hagakure fought off a member. We couldn't defeat him..." She said, tears filling her eyes as she pointed about 2 meters away. "And... and... they stabbed her."
With that, the purple haired girl broke down, falling forward into the arms of her taller friend. Momo could hear the barrage of questions from Emi and Hizashi about the condition of Toru. "I need you to sit down, okay Jiro." She said, sitting the girl down against the wall she had been leaning against. As the purple haired girl sat down, she faded out of consciousness. Momo sighed worriedly, but she still needed to check on Toru. She didn't have the time to let her emotions take control.
She quickly made her way over to the invisible body, blood covering it and a knife sticking out of what she guessed was the girl's hip. "Miss Aizawa, Mister Yamada, Jiro has a knife lodged in her hip somewhere. I'm not too sure where exactly, but she is still breathing at least and should be fine." She explained, seeing the slight movement of the girl's blood covered chest.
"Do you know where they went? We could get answers out of them." Emi asked with ire in her voice. "It doesn't look like it, but I will keep an eye out for a member if possible." Emi didn't like Momo's reply, and cleared her throat. "You will do no such thing. Now, get to the South Entrance, we are waiting outside." The irate mother demanded.
"Alright, I will do my best to get there in good time." Momo replied, quickly creating a small topless carriage behind her. She lifted up Kyoka, setting her in one of the seats on the right side. After depositing the punk girl, she made her way to Toru. She inspected the knife wound, it was a standard throwaway switchblade.
She carefully picked up her classmate, such being a difficult task with her being invisible. Slowly, carefully, and with much caution, she laid Toru on the other seat. The seat that Toru was laid on was not only wider, but had more stability on the ancient styled roads. She quickly made her way to the front of the small coach, creating a large wheeled solar boosted bike. Hopping on quickly, she began pedaling.
The trio walked down the street, the majority of the people gone from the sudden evacuation. "What are the chances that the T.A.M.C. did this?" Shota asked, trying to hide the anger in his voice. He had a few ideas, first that they used the distraction to sneak out with the guests. The second idea is that they used this to attempt to get them out of the fair. It would also allow them to kidnap as many people that were leaving as possible, with mutation quirks of course.
"It depends. How many others know of the group? Even we don't know the extent of what they are willing to do, all we know is that they are likely after people with mutation quirks. It also could have been someone else for a different reason entirely, though that is the least likely outcome. My second best guess is that either Momo, Hagakure, or your son asked Yamada to execute the order." Izuku explained.
"The bastard's kid doesn't seem like the kind to get all worked up like that though. I couldn't really see Momo or Hagakure overreacting to it either. They don't know enough." Added Rumi, getting a glare from the father. "What? You think your kid would or even should know something about this fucked up group?" She snarked, leaving Shota further furious.
"I agree with her, Aizawa. I can't say that I might not know of the name at least, but I surely doubt or rather hope that he doesn't know anything more about the group. And if he knows more than us, that brings up a variety of trust issues." Izuku finished, not liking where the conversation was going.
If Hitoshi did know, then it would come down to three things. The first being the form of bribery, the second being some case of blackmail or threat. The last would be the best or the worst depending on the circumstances. This was all only theoretical though, and Izuku could only hope that Irony was not at play.
Walking, they came by an Oni Mask shop again. They had been misdirected by something during the evacuation, Izuku's bet being on a quirk. He wasn't sure if it was one of the members of the T.A.M.C. or if someone in the crowd activated their quirk from the stress of the evacuation. It was sudden and didn't have an effective cause behind it, so accidental quirk usage was possible.
The trio entered the shop, which was now nearly barren. All but a handful of masks were left, primarily the ones that Izuku didn't consider having any true value or meaning. "Looks like your hunch was right, huh Cinnamon Roll?" Rumi asked, her voice serious. Izuku nodded, not bothering to get onto her, this wasn't the place or time to do so. Their only lead now gone and even with his intellect they couldn't find the bastards.
They looked around still, the chance of them leaving something behind wasn't zero. They checked the remaining masks, under tables and even the walls, but nothing was found. Whoever these guys were, they were good at whatever the fuck they did.
As the trio began to leave, Shota's phone rang. "Give me a moment, I'm getting a call from Emi." He started, walking to the side of the street as they left the shop. "We need to go further East, we might be able to find some trace of their current whereabouts." Izuku explained to Rumi. "What if Bane shows up again?" She asked, the painful memories of the beast moments away from killing her rushing through her over and over. "I'll fight it , you shouldn't have to face that thing ." Izuku replied, moving his hand to start rubbing her head.
Rumi nodded, and then shook her head. She needed to be prepared, they were about to face the group that housed the monster Bane . Being the utmost cautious was not what she liked, but it was called for in this situation. They didn't know the enemy and the fight from yesterday was enough to prove the strength of even a few other members. Mostly the man with the silver Oni mask, Stainless . To even take a strike from Izuku is nearly a death blow for anyone without increased durability, with as many strikes as he threw and the strength he used... for nearly anyone, that feat alone would be suicidal. Yet, Stainless was merely knocked out. It really put out the severity of him, another monster among the ranks of the T.A.M.C..
"I'm saying this now, we are to kill on sight." Seethed the voice behind the two of them. They turned around, Shota standing there with a look of pain and fury on his face. "What did she say?" Izuku asked, giving a glare at his teacher. "Hitoshi has seen them before. It was online, and they maimed a small child for having a mutation quirk. Secondly, Jiro and Hagakure have just fought a member of the T.A.M.C.. They are alive, but Hagakure has a knife wound in the hip and Jiro has been battered around her face and is missing an earphone jack. They will live, and are being taken care of now." Shota replied, rage dripping from his mouth as he spoke.
"Understood. Rumi, head to their location with Aizawa. We need to have the student's safety as priority." Izuku stated, his tone indicating that saying 'No' was not an option. "You have the strength and Aizawa and erase their quirks, you two need to be there with them." He continued as he spun on his heel. "You're also a student you know. So don't come back in a body bag or I'll let Usagiyama kill you again when we bring you back from the dead." Aizawa said, scowling. The bastard meant it, but it was also a way of him saying that he was also worried.
"Kill all those fucking bastards for me then, got it my little Cinnamon Roll." Rumi stated, some anger and defeat evident in her voice. She knew that Izuku would likely steal every kill in a moment anyway, so she wouldn't really get to fight anyone. It would just be a waste of energy she could have used on some other unfortunate prick. She clenched her fists, and followed Shota who was on his way to the South Entrance. They were to meet up with Emi, and she hoped that she would find some of the T.A.M.C. fuckers on her way back. She really needed to let off some fucking steam.
Temporary T.A.M.C. Base: Location-Shibuya
"What the fuck do you mean you left them alive?" Brachiator shouted, seething at the information from the man in front of him. He had the perfect quirk for getting around undetected and can easily kill people without much of a hassle, yet he nearly got his ass handed to him by two mutation quirk whores. "Go to Majutsu-Shi, after that... don't fail me again. And if you do, you better hope you die failing or you will meet my wrath in its stead. Am I understood?" He barked.
Then the man before him nodded, heading on his way to one of their few members with healing quirks. They were one of the few members who was an actual ghost unlike them. They were all 'off the grid', forgotten, left behind, people like Majutsu-shi though... they were legally dead. And what's better, is that this doctor in particular has one of the strongest healing quirks out there. Not to mention, she is the grand-daughter of The Recovery Girl. That's likely the best insult to any heroes, that the strongest healing quirk belongs to the enemy that they aren't even aware of.
The walk there was painful, his ears were still ringing a bit and that invisible bitch also managed to finally land a few hits on him. And each hit felt like a fucking hammer, he had multiple bruises and maybe some internal breathing too. Not to mention his sense of balance was off too. The sound had not only nearly deafened him for a short period, but shook and seemed to almost bludgeon his body. He had more injuries than someone of his caliber should have, but he learned from his mistakes. He wouldn't again take those two brats lightly.
As he opened the door, he met a red haired girl. She probably wasn't older than twenty, and seemed like she would kill him in the most ruthless way possible. She also had burns along her body, likely from the accident that led to her fall to villainy. No one really asked, as anyone that wasn't above her rank was brutally beaten and tortured and then healed. It would last a day or two, and break the one who asked. She was one of the higher ups for a reason, and had been trained here for the past seven years in forms of martial arts by Shujin.
The girl smiled at him, leaving him even further terrified as it was not a kind hearted smile. The smile was manic, leaving him scared and now confused as she picked up a gasmask. Placing it on her head, and then clamping it down on her face, she turned to the man as she pulled over an unattached hood. "I am Majutsu-Shi, but you may call me Suchimushaman." Her voice was distorted as she spoke, the mask muffling and changing it with the perpetually active voice changer that was installed into it.
(Author making a little jump in to show the concept of what the girl looks like as well as the gas mask. I don't know where the art is from as I found it on Pinterest, but I think the basis of the character is from Els Sword? Idk? It's just what I think the character looks like. Ah, and the gasmask image.)
The masked girl walked towards him, each step making him shiver as the fear in his body rose. Her mask morphed before his eyes, looking like an eldritch amalgamation. Each step closer made it worse, as a dark and rough yet liquidy substance slowly covered the girl's body. The girl's chest opened up, her ribcage looking like it was ready to clamp down on him and kill him where he stood. The spike that grew over her body, black in colour protruding out of any space possible turning her further and further away from human and into monster.
The creature reached out, but the man couldn't move from his spot. His body shook and fear clouded every part of his judgment and shouted at him to flee, but the same fear made him unable to move. The hand gripped his face, and he tried to scream but nothing came out. The hand clamped down on his face, and every part of his body screamed to be set free. It took a few seconds of silent screaming and unmoving thrashing before it did, leaving him weak and tired. He fell down to the ground, curled up in a ball as the being walked away.
(Another picture! Yay! It's from some dude that did a huge monster Fan Art thing, and it looks awesome. I had one other idea first, but this looks better honestly. The other had a gas mask though... I'll just add both, you can choose which to you is scarier! She will be coming back later, and you can decide in the comments which version you want to stick with!! I don't know who drew the second one.)
Chinastu walked away, taking off the gas mask. Without it, she would end up breathing in the gas that only she could see. It would cause her to generate nightmares of her own, which she didn't care for. She had been affected by it too many times to count, the constant reminder of how she should have died and the things that did it to her. It was only fair for her in return to turn into something terrifying to them, so she asked ' Him ' for one of those quirks.
She already had two, and thought that it would make her seem greedy, but ' He ' didn't mind. They were all here for the same reason, well almost everyone. Some people were just here for the joyride, it allowed them to create havoc or kill people. Of course, they could control them. With the promise of additional quirks, and facilities to replicate maze-like allies, it was perfect for their hunt on the mutant scum that they were able to capture.
Chinatsu sat down in her arm-chair, dark blue in colour. She gazed at Hirano, the man wouldn't wake up for a while. She sighed, her given quirks worked a little too well. It nearly prevented her from sleeping and overdid its job when dealing with pawns like Hirano. Still, a pawn was as important as any other piece in chess besides the king. Their 'King ' so to speak wasn't even in the highest rank, refusing to do so in order to further satiate his need to battle or kill. He would easily be entertained by Muscular, but he explained that he is often very particular on who he attacks.
She wanted to go to sleep and stop thinking about useless shit, but that quirk that gave her stamina wasn't exactly subtle in its amounts. It was also a bit of her fault too, always expecting an injury to be much worse than usual. With that, she usually siphons about an equal amount or twice as much as she used on the intended person. Still, she tried to fall asleep.
Shibuya Fair Grounds
Izuku rubbed the back of his neck, he was growing angrier as time went on and he still found nothing. There were no clues to where the group went, and they were damn good at covering their tracks. He had spent nearly two hours looking around, well two hours to him. It was likely only a few minutes at most to anyone else as he walked around with 25x active.
He decided to give up for now, they were gone and no one else would be hurt. He walked to the entrance, and quickly met a very pissed off set of parents. "Did you find the fuckers who hurt my students?" Shota seethed. Izuku shook his head, looking over to Emi. "We are going to need to know what your son saw. It may be one of the only ways to know how far they are willing to go." Izuku stated, looking past the two. They're sitting with Momo and a probably very tired Toru.
"Is Toru alright?" Izuku asked, the memories of Katsuki surfacing again. It pulled at his chest, the thought of losing someone else. He couldn't let it affect him though, he was in the middle of something bigger than his own mental issues. He shook his head clear of the pressing thoughts, refocusing on the problem at hand.
"Hagakure will be alright, but who the fuck is this group?" Emi demanded, her usual fun and cheery attitude gone entirely. "As of now, I don't know much. They cover their tracks damn well, and we can't just make a move out in the open like this. A vendor disappearing out of nowhere wouldn't be in our best judgment for many reasons." Emi didn't like the answer, but she also understood that they couldn't really do much as of now. She sighed in defeat, and turned to face the car where Hizashi, Kyoka, and her son were. "Make it quick Shota." She said, as she lumbered towards the car.
"So, nothing was left behind and no one remained from the group. All we know is that we met the one who sold the masks, and the man who fought the girls. This of course doesn't include Stainless, Hail Storm, and Bane ." Explained Izuku. Shota nodded, "I have met Bane one myself. He spoke of you, explaining that the next time the two of you meet, he wouldn't kill you. It also means that you will still likely need to prepare for a fight, so don't look that gift horse in the mouth when the time comes. You need to be overly prepared at best, I'm aware of his matter shifting quirk at most."
Izuku shot Shota a glare, "What do you mean matter shifting quirk?" Shota returned Izuku's glare with one of his own, "He can shift the entirety of his body between solid, liquid, and gas." Those words terrified Izuku; he and Katsuki had met someone with that quirk before, on Halloween during the Hollow attack. "That... that was also Bane ?" His voice was trembling from the thought. He had met Bane twice... and the bastard knew it.
He was toyed with, not even given a second thought as the thing played him off. He was used to seeing how the Hollow would work. In all probability... Bane knew that he was there. Clenching his fists, he spoke. "He likely has a multitude of quirks. It raises the question if he is working with the King of the Underworld, All For One ." Shota clicked his tongue, this was getting progressively worse.
"How sure are you that it's All For One ?" Shota retorted, hoping that his student and aide were wrong. "I know of no other with the implications of the ability to give quirks. He is the only man alive besides me capable of giving quirks. Then again, I can only give away One For All. He can give away as many as he can steal." Shota nodded, a deeper sense of dread now hovering over the both of them.
"I'll get Toru to Recovery Girl. You take your son and get to Tsukauchi." Izuku said sternly. Shota sighed, "No more giving me orders after this, I'm your teacher after all. I should be the one guiding you, not me." With that, Shota rushed to the car. As the car drove off, Izuku made his way to Toru. "Hagakure, are you okay?" He asked, looking at the invisible girl. The bandages on her face gave away the subtle nod she gave. "Okay, we will still be going to recovery girl either way. I can't have a member of my team injured, you know."
Toru was glad, glad that she was invisible. She was blushing hard as Izuku spoke to her, calling her a member of his team. She was a bit too lost in her own thoughts to realize that Izuku had still been talking. "Hagakure, are you even listening to a word that I'm saying?" The girl slapped her face, "Sorry, just blanked." Rumi looked over towards her with a cruel smile. "Heh, we will be having a talk later Hagakure. My nose doesn't lie ya know." She laughed as Toru's face went further red, feeling like it would overcome her invisibility.
"What kind of talk will this be?" Momo asked? Rumi put her hand on Momo's head, "Join if you want to, but I think it will be best if it's between me and Hagakure." Momo nodded to Rumi's reply. "Alright, if you say so. Ah, Izuku. Can we have some alone time when they talk?" She added. Izuku gave a nod, "Sure? I don't see why not."
A call rang from Izuku's phone as they spoke. Answering, the voice raised the anger in his body again. "I'm amazed, really. You were livid, and with the flick of a switch you're nearly cheery again. Even those two mutated freaks are too, and one of them just got attacked." The man laughed. "How the fuck did you get my number." It wasn't a question, it was a demand. "Haha, we have been in the shadows for fuck knows how long. You really expect me to tell you anything." Izuku cursed under his breath, it was the voice of the man with the red ape oni mask.
"What's you're fucking play here, cause trust me. You're fucked every way from Sunday, and then some. I don't even feel like cracking a joke on insult, so tell me what the fuck are you aiming for?" Izuku hissed into the phone, Rumi now next to him listening in. "Again, we can't tell you. You do know about us though, and you should know now. This makes you a target, and anyone tied directly to you is one too. That includes U.A., I will give you one month to leave that school and cut your ties. That way at least only you die. Ah, and bring everyone else that knows of the group." The masked man laughed maniacally before he ended the call, leaving a furious Izuku.
"What the fuck was that?" Rumi barked. Izuku quickly grabbed her, pulling her into a hug. "It's nothing, we will be fine. Got that." Rumi nodded into his chest, she wouldn't regret having Kai fix her up after the Nomu attack. He even used his quirk to strengthen her body to the degree where she wouldn't have to be worried about Izuku's usual bone-shattering bear-hug.
Momo got up, joining the hug from the outside. "I'm not fully sure of the situation, but I guess this had to do with that phone call. Rumi nodded again, "Yeah... I heard most of it. We need to be careful going forward. The fact that That is part of their group makes this threat all the more likely. They likely have the means to fight Izuku." Her voice held no indication of falsehood, which shook Momo and Toru to their cores.
"Is someone like that really alive? Cause, he defeated All Might and that thing from the USJ." Toru asked, fear shrouding her words. Rumi spun in Izuku's arms, now looking at Toru. "There is one thing we know of that can fight Izuku. Its name... is Bane."
Two Hours Later- Police Station
"I'm here to speak with Tsukauchi about the fair incident and Hitoshi Aizawa about something confidential. I'm not late am I? I got a bit caught up in something just as important." Izuku explained to the cat-like officer, Sansa Tamakawa. The cat-man nodded, "I just need to see some I.D., I already have a name for who is coming." Izuku activating 5x quickly took out his wallet and placed it on the counter. As he deactivated his quirk, he saw all the hairs on Sansa's head raise and his eyes dilate.
It took only a few seconds before the cat-man calmed down, and looked sternly at Izuku. "Please refrain from using your quirk, and please don't try to give me a scare like that ever again." Izuku nodded, as Sansa took his wallet and opened it up to look at his U.A. student card. "Midoriya, Izuku?" The cat-man asked. Izuku gave another nod, as the officer scanned his School I.D. and put it back in the wallet and handed it back to Izuku.
"The meeting starts in... two minutes. It starts at 12:30, it's down the hall and the second room to the right. Tsukauchi, Aizawa Shota, Aizawa Emi, and Aizawa Hitoshi are in there now." Izuku gave a third and final nod as he pocketed his wallet and went down the hall. He got to the door and heard the voices from inside, at least Emi didn't sound as irate as before. He knocked on the door, and the detective's voice came from the other side. "Come back in a bit, I'm in a meeting."
Izuku opened up the door a bit just to peek his head in, which was pretty much half open. "I'm Midoriya, Izuku. I'm directly tied to this, and am supposed to be part of this meeting. I had something come up, and Aizawa... Shota, I guess that Yamada took Jiro to get her a bit of help?" Izuku asked, stepping in. Shota nodded and Tsukauchi's face went white. He and Tanimoto had dealt with this bastard before, when he killed some villain in broad daylight. Of course, they couldn't do much but drop the case since he was backed by the Yakuza and was apparently the Fiancé of the pro hero Miruko.
The detective wanted to hide under his desk as the teen made his way to a chair far too small for himself. He didn't break though, he needed to stay vigilant and get to the bottom of whatever was happening. "Alright, take a seat. Young Aizawa, I hate to ask this of you again, but will you please go over what you saw that night?" The detective asked as sweat slowly dripped down his face.
"I... I was listening to Despondent. And his stream stopped, so I decided to go to one more user. It's usually randomized, and I just did a random pick. That's when this little girl with a bear quirk was put into view. She was strapped to an operating table, and this man in a tiger oni mask... he had a butcher's knife. He... he chopped her up into pieces. I could hear her screams, every cry. And even when it stopped, even when the little girl no longer breathed... the bastard kept going. It was like a game to him... like life didn't matter. And in the end, he stated that he was there to kill all that have mutation quirks. That they weren't human." Hitoshi stopped, letting soft sobs take over as he fell to his side, now leaning against his mother.
Izuku was left shocked, it was honestly ten times worse than he could have imagined. And, he wasn't sure if Hitoshi had even finished. Even then, he wasn't sure he wanted to hear the rest of it or how much information he might have left out. And most particularly, how he knew it was the group. He wouldn't dare ask now though, his future classmate seemed to be in for a hell of a day as it is. He never had even met Bane as it seems, yet he was reduced to this from something he saw over a monitor. Then again, if he saw this, he would likely break down too. It would be a scarring experience, if it was proven right here, with one of U.A.'s most stoic and sarcastic students.
"Tsukauchi, I would like my classmate, Aizawa, Hitoshi to leave. I don't want him to have to listen to anything more with this." Izuku stated solemnly. Tsukauchi nodded, and motioned towards the door. "Young Aizawa, would you like to step out? Also, Miss Aizawa, I would like for you to go with him. I think it might be best for only them to be present." Emi nodded, taking Hitoshi and walking out of the room and silently closing the door behind them.
"Okay... First order of business. How long have you two known about this group?" Izuku was the first to respond, "It was around 3 or four years ago. My now fiancé Rumi Usagiyama, pro hero Miruko, was on her way home after finishing her last day at U.A. as a second year. She was attacked, and almost killed by the Monster that we have come to know as Bane thanks to a tattoo it has on his back. In my case, I never saw the tattoo that read T.A.M.C.... no, I never got to see what it said. I did see the tattoo though. Rumi was the one who saw the tattoo, and told an officer about twenty minutes after the incident. Of course, I heard it too and decided to keep tabs on the name. They never really came out again, or that was what I thought."
Izuku stopped to breathe, and Shota took over. "I was told by him earlier today that he had seen Bane in a different form. He didn't know at the time, as I am sure that he has multiple quirks." The words resonated in Tsukauchi's mind. Toshinori killed him though... he killed All For One... right? Shota continued, "It was Halloween night, of the same year. I won't go into how I met and dealt with the problem child and his now deceased friend, but they were a large help that night. I do hope you remember, The Horsemen Incident. They have had a few more attacks over the years, one other that I worked with Midoriya's friend on. It was Christmas, and they had a higher ranking member that called himself 'Krampus'. He was one of the four horsemen of the group, and wouldn't have been able to defeat him without the boy's help."
Tsukauchi remembered those encounters. The scene was insane, tons of people that temporarily and permanently gained quirks. Most of the permanent quirks given were mutations that couldn't be so easily reversed. And even on Christmas about two years back, when 'Krampus' was locked up, he had been left with a new permanent quirk as well. Scratching his head, he grabbed a pen and began to jot everything down. Times like this, he thanked his reliable memory.
About three minutes later, and everything important written down, he looked back up towards Izuku and Shota. "Now, do either of you know of any connections that this Bane may have besides the T.A.M.C.?" He asked, and that was when Shota spoke again. "He was part of The Horsemen for a time. It was then that we met, and he bet my life on whether he left or not. And since I'm sitting here now, you can assume that he left that group. He did imply that he was part of another group though, and that was likely the T.A.M.C.. Another bit of information to add is that he had inspiration from the comic book character Bane, though he claims to have far surpassed him."
Tsukauchi shook his head, they were dealing with a villain with a complex. Likely, he had some fear quirk or something like that. It would explain the idea of him having multiple... no, it doesn't explain a near death... unless... "Do any of you know quirks that this individual possesses?" He could find holes between the two, and use those to prove that it was only their imagination and not someone connected to All For One.
Together, the two spoke. " It had a quirk capable of changing its form of matter and increased super strength." The teacher and student duo looked at each other in confusion, and Tsukauchi looked at these two with amused horror. "Anything else?" He asked hesitantly. " It was able to morph its body. They could change the shape of their body to that of animals, and seemed to only want to toy with me and my now fiancé." Tsukauchi nodded, he didn't like hearing the words 'Now fiancé' as it left him feeling lonely. Not only that, but he was just informed on another quirk.
"Any other quirks?" With that, he regret asking the question as the green giant answered again. "A quirk that allows its body to turn into some kind of metal, I couldn't figure out what kind of alloy it was. It also had spines running along its body." Tsukauchi didn't feel like listening to any more of this horror movie creature. "Okay... I will start a report on this Bane and the group the T.A.M.C.. Please stay calm, and let us... who am I kidding? You're a pro hero and you're relatives with the current boss of the Shie Hassaikai. I'm not going to get any damn indication until after the confrontation ends. Great... more paperwork." The detective continued to ramble on, scribbling down furiously onto a sheet of paper.
Izuku and Shota took their leave, and quietly left the room. "So... what happened?" Emi asked, in a slightly cheerful tone. At least the woman was trying, but today just wasn't really anyone's day. Sighing, the four left the police department. Izuku made his way to the apartment that he, Rumi, Momo, and Hagakure would be in for the night. It was a two room apartment, one room fit a queen sized bed and the other was altered for Izuku's in return for a handsome tip. And Shota left for his home.
Apartment In Kanagawa
Izuku walked to the door, took out the key card and slid it into the slot to unlock the door. He was tired, from the entire day so far. It might have only been twelve-ish, but he was absolutely mentally drained. With earphones in, that drained out any noise on his run back home, he went to his room with the song 'Get Lucky' by Daft Punk playing in his ears.
Humming to his song, he opened the door to his room and went to the bed and sat down. It was two king sized beds pushed together, held by a large sheet that Momo made for him this morning before going to the fair. He sighed, and fell fat onto the bed and spread his arms out. Yawning, he closed his eyes. He needed this, he was dealing with that stupid fucking group and they caused so him so much fucking stress that his insult game was at an all time low.
He got a solid three minutes of only music, which had transitioned to the song 'I Got A Feeling' by the Black Eyed Peas, when one of his earphones was removed. He opened his eyes to see a slightly annoyed Momo. "I thought you were at U.A. with Toru and Rumi." He said, letting his arms pull him up onto the bed the rest of the way and his back now propped up against a pillow.
"What happened today?" Her voice sounded worried, and he really didn't feel like talking about it. He just learned that one of his fiancés is in much more danger than he could have hoped for. The stress would kill him, and currently his intelligence quirk wasn't really giving him anything to go off of. This group left nothing, and when he tried to trace the phone number and location before going to the police station. When it came up as a burner and protected by a heavily encrypted VPN he decided to not dig any further. It would be a waste of time and likely the T.A.M.C. would have cleared out the location and moved by the time he could get past their defenses.
"Nothing you need to worry about Momo, today's just been a bit stressful... you know?" He laughed, before sighing. Momo got up onto the bed, and got next to him, "I know I'm not Rumi... and I know I can't replace what you two have or what the two of you have gone through, but at least let me do what I can." She stated as she snuggled up next to him.
Izuku sighed, and lifted her up. The raven haired girl let out a quiet squeal of confusion as she was put onto his chest. She was looking into his eyes, green orbs of light that drew in her full attention. "Momo, I love both you and Rumi. Don't dismiss yourself like that, okay." After speaking, he pulled her into a kiss.
They remained there for a few seconds before Momo broke off, small tears building in the corners of her eyes. She hugged him tightly, "Zuzu, thanks. And, I love you too." Izuku replied by giving her another light kiss, enjoying his raven haired fiancé's embrace. It was helping with the stress, and her developed body atop him was comfortable as well.
Izuku let his eyes close, and began to drift off when Momo began to squirm. He lifted his head to look at her, and she was but a few centimeters from his face. "Uhm... I can help alleviate the stress, Zuzu. I never really got my turn with you..." Her face could put a tomato to shame, and he loved it. "Momo, do as you please. I'll enjoy anything you have in store."
Momo gave a soft smile, kissing Izuku again. The kiss lasted for a few seconds, the two lips connected and warm. It was soothing to the pair, their bodies slowly growing more and more antsy to stop with the slow buildup that was sure to come.
Momo broke away after almost a minute, her chest going up and down heavily as she caught her breath. "Zuzu~" She cooed, placing another kiss carefully on his lips while she moved one hand down his chest. Her hands made his shirt wet, Izuku finally realized that she had previously been in the shower. Her body glistened, and the now noticeable towel wrapping around her body seemed to just barely hold. Her large breasts looked like they were fighting against the towel to escape their cloth binding.
Her hand continued to climb down his chest and towards his pants as she peppered him with soft kisses. Izuku welcomed them, and reached up with one hand and placed it on her hip. He slid his hand up, going up her side and then moving to the front of her body as he cupped one of her covered breasts.
As he began to lightly squeeze, Momo got to his pants and began to pull down the zipper as she gave a quiet pant from his soft folding. She reached her hand inside his pants, slipping under his boxers and grabbing his dick at its base. She moved her soft hand up it slowly, earning a small twitch from his member. She smiled, giving him one more kiss as the towel covering her up began to lose its grip on her body.
Izuku watched as the towel finally gave way, now showing Momo's full body, shining from the midday sun through the window. "Like what you see, Zuzu?" She cooed, sliding her hand back down his dick. Izuku's face produced a soft pink blush along with Momo, as he cupped her bare boob. Moving his thumb, and sliding it over her erect nipple, he looked into the girl's onyx eyes. "No, I love what I see."
Momo didn't get a chance to respond when Izuku's other hand shot up and reached her clit. His middle finger toyed with the fleshy bulb as Momo gave a soft moan of satisfaction. She bit her lip, and moved forward. The finger slid back, now laying on top of her folds attempting to make their way in.
"Please don't toy with me Zuzu, I like it when you're direct." She said softly into his ear. Izuku nodded, and slowly inserted his finger. She let out a small moan, forgetting how large his hands were. His finger easily reached halfway into her, slowly maneuvering around her inner walls. She fell forward slightly, panting a little harder as she struggled to keep pumping his dick. It was much larger than before, likely from his body growing in size.
It was easily 17 centimeters in length, possibly on its way to 18. It was thick too, around 5 centimeters in diameter. Each pump taking almost a second to go up or down his shaft, earning a small jolt each time. He wasn't as close to cumming as she was though, as his finger continued to explore her insides.
It was quick, as her body finally gave in and let out a clear liquid that coated her beloved's hand. She panted more, falling forward and onto his chest again as she released his dick. She looked up again into the green orbs that were his eyes, wishing to stare at them forever. Feel the warmth and protection that radiated from them.
"Are you finished?" He teased, happy to have something to distract him from the current situation. Momo shook her head, and sat up. Her wet vagina seeped some of her liquids onto his shirt. She paused for a while, letting Izuku stare up at her with curious affection when a sinful smile crossed her face. She would enjoy this.
"Beg." She demanded quietly, as she grinded her crotch on his chest. "Wait what?" He asked with confusion, and she leaned down and placed a hand on his chest. The hand walked up, and reached his face as she cupped and forced him to look at her. "I want you to beg for it." She demanded again with a pure smile. Izuku's dick rose another 3 centimeters as his excitement rose.
"How would you like me to beg, princess." He replied, moving his hand up to her breast again. She smacked it away, staring him down. "I didn't say you could do that yet." She cooed, her smile again lustful. "How would you like me to beg?" He asked again, as his black haired fiancé kept riding his torso.
"Hmm... how about villainess? I think that would be interesting, would it not be my little hero?" She asked, as she opened her mouth and let a small string of saliva slowly swirl onto the head of his rod. "Alright, villain. Please, lemme fuck you." He asked, starting easy. He wasn't sure how she was going to play this.
"You're gonna have to do better than that hero." She laughed, as she moved her feet to his face. "Kiss my feet, and I'll decide whether or not I will allow you to have your pleasure, you disgustingly lustful hero." Izuku slowly brought his hands up and grasped her feet, kissing the tops of them softly and with passion while maintaining contact with his kinky lover.
He slowly began to kiss up her ankles, and then up the side of her lower leg when he felt a shock. He yelped, pulling back to see her sitting there with a taser. "I don't remember saying you could kiss elsewhere hero." She said sternly, glaring at him. Again his dick throbbed, liking this side of Momo. He started to kiss her feet again, and moved down to her toes where he gave them each a kiss on the tip, earning a small giggle from his 'captor'.
"Now, beg. Beg me to rape your cock with the feet you love so much." She stated, her smile making him more and more excited. "Please, please fuck my-" He was cut off by another shock of the taser. "I said rape, not fuck." She demanded.
Izuku's smile kept shining as he spoke, "Please rape my dick with your feet. Your precious feet that I love. Please rape my dick with your feet like you were trying to wring my neck with your toes." He pleaded playfully.
Momo nodded, "Filthy hero. I will give you what you want." She said, turning on his chest till her front now faced his dick. She slowly moved her feet to his shaft and massaged it between her big toe and the index toe of her left foot and the bottom of her right foot. She went up and down slowly, as she pushed on it with some force.
"Tell me when you are about to cum you shameless hero." She demanded as she looked over her shoulder. He kept quiet, which she took as him ignoring her. Giving him another shock, demanded again. "When I say something you respond, got that hero. Now, tell me when you are about to cum."
Izuku nodded, "Fine, I will tell you. Damn villain" He stated, as she began to go a little bit faster with her feet. The softness of her wet and soft feet and the warmth between her toes quickly made his dick leak pre-cum and prepared to blow. "I'm about to cum." He stated, and the 'villainess' took her feet away, leaving his dick on the edge of an orgasm.
"Please, let me cum." He asked as the approaching orgasm slowly and painfully receded. "You are not the one making demands here, hero." She stated, waiting about ten more seconds before moving her feet back. "Tell me if you're about to cum." She demanded again. "Make me." He replied with a smirk. That earned him a 5 second long shock, which was more than enough to convince him to.
"Alright villain. I will comply." He replied softly. Momo smirked, and continued to massage his dick with her feet. It took a little bit less time than before when he again said he was about to cum. And again she removed her feet from his shaft and gave an evil laugh as she repeated the process three more times till Izuku was almost actually begging to cum.
"Fine hero, you can cum." She said, moving her body. She positioned her chest over his dick, and laid down as to now rest his dick between her soft and cloud-like breasts. "Now, beg." She demanded once again. "Please, please let me cum for you. Let me cum and rape my dick with your gorgeous breasts." He pled, as the smile on her face grew more sinister yet full of affection.
Slowly she moved her breasts up and down his cock making eye contact all the while. Her breasts slid up and down with ease due to the abundance of pre-cum acting as a lubricant. The softness and wetness quickly brought Izuku to a near erection when Momo spoke again. "Hero, you cannot cum until I say so. Hold it in or there will be consequences if you don't last."
"Yes you vile woman." He replied, making sure to add as much love to the words as possible. She began to pump her breasts faster till his pre-cum began to coat the top of her tits and her neck. Izuku groaned in pain all the while, his dick straining as he kept his tip from expelling the cum that did it's best to burst.
"Five." She said, smiling as Izuku understood the mind game she was now playing. "Four" she said two seconds later, his dick pulsing and burning as the cum continued to build up. Four seconds later, she spoke again. "Three", his cock was on the edge and he would only last a few more seconds. It took another six seconds before she continued. "Two"
She said it slowly, secretly enjoying the beat red shade on Izuku's face from the strain and pain of keeping his dick from completing it's orgasm a little bit more than she should have. Eight seconds later, Izuku was at his absolute limit as cum started to surface and his dick throbbed and twitched furiously as she slowly said "One".
Two more seconds passed before the words he was waiting for came. "Cum for me my little hero." She cooed, as Izuku finally was allowed to let go. His seed stopped for a moment, and Momo's mouth quickly found its way to the head of his dick as her tongue covered the hole. She physically prevented the cum from escaping as Izuku moaned in pain at sperm thrashed trying to escape.
It wasn't helping that she began to move her tongue further into the opening and move it around. He finally gave up, and thrust his hips as his dick was forced into his fiancé's throat. The cum exploded, coating every part of her throat and even coming back up to fill her mouth as he moaned in relief.
"Naughty hero. Now I'm gonna have to rape you for real." She laughed, creating quirk restraining handcuffs. She snapped them onto his wrists, and then moved to position her lightly wet clit over his dick. "Now, beg me not to rape you." She said with a gleam in her eyes.
"Please, don't do it." He begged playfully, as she slowly moved her folds closer and closer to his erect meat stick. "What hero?" She asked, grabbing his dick. "Please stop, don't do this. There has got to be another way, right?" He pleaded again, though they both knew his dick begged to finally reach deep down inside of her.
"Oh, so you want to do something else, hero? Would you rather me cut it off then?" She asked, creating a pair of scissors. "No" Izuku's voice raised a bit too loud, causing both their faces to flush more. They had both been keeping quiet enough to not disturb other rooms.
Reasserting herself, she shook her head clear and repositioned herself. She laid her dripping lower lips on top of Izuku's erection, "Keep begging little hero." She said, as she started to move Izuku's dick back and forth along her clit. "Let me go, dammit." He demanded playfully.
He got another smirk from the 'villainess' as she slowly sat down, letting her sopping wet pussy eat up his cock. Momo started to moan in ecstacy, her eyes trying to roll int the back of her head as she kept going lower and lower on his dick. Her juices were covering his dick, adding to the lubricant of cum and her saliva from the blow-job.
She was going down slowly, feeling the sticky and smooth mix of semen and spit pressing against her inside walls. When she got to his halfway point, she could feel herself starting to cum again. Shrugging, she quickly forced herself all the way down.
A scream erupted from her throat as she came furiously. Izuku's dick hit every point inside of her, leaving no area untouched. She wanted to get back up, but the dick currently inside of her felt too good and she panted as she continued to cum as Izuku's dick continued to throb and twitch violently inside of her.
Izuku's dick was getting crushed inside the girl's tight and godly pussy. Just being inside her nearly made him cum instantly, but he held it in. She was playing a villain right now, and she wouldn't want him to orgasm yet anyways. "Z-Zuzu... Beg. Beg for me to rape you. Beg me till your throat is sore from begging me to fuck you dry of every drop of cum you hold. Beg to be my cum-slut and be this villain's whore." Izuku couldn't hold back, as he grabbed her breasts and squeezed.
"Fuck me! Rape me ! Let me be your cum-slut and shoot my semen into you like the whore I am you fucking villain! Suck me dry like your life depended on my cum! Rape me till neither of us can stand!" As Izuku finished shouting his beg, Momo quickly raised her hips up and quickly shot back down along his shaft. Cum exploded from his dick again, coating his fiancé's insides and generating a new level of lube that allowed her to go up and down faster on top of him.
"Beg more, Keep Begging '' She demanded as she kept riding his dick, her vice-grip of a pussy clamping Izuku's cock and siphoning his semen. " Keep raping me Momo! Keep pumping my cock with your pussy like it was the secret fountain of youth! Drain me till your over clit is a flooded cum swamp!" Momo screamed again as she slammed for the umpteenth time on Izuku, her inside coated with even more of his and her own cum. She loved his words, and just kept pounding his dick.
She started to circle her hips as she went up and down her cum-slut, draining even more and more of his semen till she could see it flowing from her like a river and her own juices spraying all over her perfect partner who perfectly played his part. She raised her hips, and slammed them down more on the celestial dick which seemingly had an endless reserve of cum for her and her only.
"Beg more!" She shouted again, as she fell forward and began rubbing her soaking wet tits against his now bare chest. She didn't know when he stripped, but she didn't care. They were chest to chest, and she could feel his warmth in her clit and her chest as she kept riding him and shoving her breasts on him. Each pump she went up or down caused her and him to both cum again, their bodies now discoloured from the semen covering the two.
"Rape me more! Rape me Momo! Suffocate my dick with your villainous pussy and break me. Torture me with your mature evil body of seduction and make me regret ever becoming a hero my queen!" Momo came again as he begged, her pussy was throbbing in pain from the amount of times she had came, but his dick felt too good. She couldn't stop and kept riding her little hero. She kept rotating her hips and scratched at him as she shoved her breasts into him.
"I'll break you and I'll rape you till you can't remember your own name my little hero." She said seductively, as she created several small oval-shaped vibrators. Her smile was cruel as she lifted her pussy off of his dick. One by one, she inserted the multitude of vibrators into her vagina and held the controller in her hand that would activate them all at once. "Now, beg me to break your mind with my pussy." She demanded.
Izuku nodded, his dick throbbing more as it relished the muli-layer coating of his and Momo's cum and saliva. Now he would have this too. "Break me! Rape Me! Use your pussy and fuck me to the point that not having your perfect body on my cock is torture!" He shouted, and Momo slammed her vagina back down on his rod. As soon as it made it all the way inside of her, making her cum again and coating the vibrators in cum, she turned them on.
All the vibrators began to shake her pussy and Izuku's dick shot off like fireworks inside of her. Her inner walls were covered in semen and electricity as Izuku's body used One For All to keep up with how much he was cumming. Her body shook, yet she continued to go up and down as the vibrators and the cock rocked her insides.
Izuku was in true heaven, the vibrators and Momo's soft walls working together made his dick a machine that knew nothing but cum. An endless stream of semen shooting all over her heavenly inner sides, recoating his dick in more of their juices as they kept cumming over and over. Each orgasm made their bodies tremble, thirsting for more of the euphoria they were receiving from the union of their two bodies.
After possible hours, their bed now soaked in a 2 centimeter layer of their cum, Izuku decided it was time to start moving himself. Grabbing Momo's hands lightly, he thrust one hard. Her body flew, almost detaching from his dick as she came flying back down. The vibrators and his sudden force from his dick made her cum even more, overflowing her own vagina again.
Izuku thrust again, cumming as he did so watching Momo fly up and back down. Her boobs danced and her muscular and thick body continued to seduce him, her panting and moans only adding more to his lust. "Zuzu... more. Please, I want more. Please fuck me like that more." She said, her voice weak and her mind hazier than it was before.
"Ah, now the villain is begging. Okay villain, I'll give you what you want." He stated, a grin making its way over his face. He thrust harder and harder, activating 10 percent of One For All and sending the girl on the ride of her life. Each stroke of her pussy on his bucking cock had her eyes crossed, tongue sticking out, and her vagina still letting out endless amounts of cum.
She loved it too much, and both of them had since lost track of time. The vibrators still hadn't stopped and gave extra ecstacy to them both as their pussy and dick vibrated along with the devices. Izuku too only had the final mental capacity to tell her he was going to fuck her. Now, they were both mind-broken sex toys using each other as a constant source of cum.
Izuku thrust harder and harder each time, only acting as Momo's cum-slut and pumping her full of enough semen to have had children a hundred times over. Her pussy though ravaged was still spraying clear liquid and covering his dick in more of her juices that they were both bathed in.
Izuku thrust once more and felt something deep inside swell up. Activating 80 percent of One For All in his dick, he thrust again and an ocean of semen was thrust into Momo. The girl screamed bloody murder, her body screaming in desire and passion as she came herself. Like dams opening, her body drained every last drop of her clear cum juices. The two fell backwards, finally having expended everything they had to offer. They were covered in layers upon layers of each other's liquids, still warm, sticky, and comfortable.
Izuku grabbed Momo, pulling their bodies together. The armour of liquid meshing together and making long wide strands of viscous white liquid when any part of them separated. Their bodies together as they laid facing one another panting were slick and allowed them to further cuddle into one another as their bodies seemed to fuse from the layers of cum currently connecting their bodies.
Izuku moved his hand up, grabbing her wet and sticky face. He pulled her in and kissed her cum plastered lips, forcing his tongue in to play around with hers. The war for dominance was short, Izuku winning as his tongue wrapped and squirmed around hers. It wasn't until he was going pale from lack of oxygen that he removed himself. The two of them panted even more, as they stared into each other's eyes. "Momo, I love you." Izuku said, wiping the cum-dripping hair from her face. "I love you too, Zuzu." She said, before passing out from the exhaustion. Izuku gave her one more kiss on the lips, and moved his hand back down and inserted two fingers into her still sopping wet pussy. He began to push them in and take them out, passing out as he still gave pleasure to his sleeping fiancé.
Saturday
The alarm rang, Izuku rose from his slumber and stretched. A yawn escaped him as he got up, looking to the side to see Momo sleeping peacefully. Smiling, he walked towards the bathroom and got in for a shower. After about an hour, he got out feeling clean and fuzzy. The steam felt nice and the hot water cleansed the soul.
He dried off, and got into some casual clothing. He had light blue shorts and an orange shirt that had Rumi in her hero costume on it. He cracked his neck, and walked out to the kitchen space. Out there was Rumi and Toru, who was fidgeting with her hands.
"You two were fucking loud yesterday." Rumi said with a straight face as she made a carrot omelet. Toru jumped in her seat as Rumi mentioned it. She had spoken with her yesterday after getting to back to the apartment, talking over the screaming of roleplay sex in the other room.
Rumi had explained that Izuku had more issues than she thought, and that she was able to calm him. Momo was only here because of some quirk marriage and the two actually formed a sexual relationship as well. Rumi still had the better overall relationship though, being there for Izuku and him being there for her over the many years they had known each other.
She thought it was cute how the two of them supported each other. And it also made Izuku seem more human, more reachable... and only made her admire him even more. He had protected Rumi before, and risked his life for those he cared about on more than one occasion.
After the talk though, yesterday all she could hear was Izuku in the room with Momo. It made her ears warm and her face red. She wanted to be in that room... to be a part of whatever they were indulging themselves in. She shook her head clear, looking down at the where the scar would have been on her side.
The phantom pain still resided, making her wince slightly as her hand brushed against the closed wound. She was brought back to reality as Izuku spoke. "Hagakure, you can stay here for today. We will be going to Aichi tomorrow, and your leg should be better by then, no?" Toru replied with an approving hum.
The rest of the morning flew by, a sticky and naked Momo leaving the room at some point which reminded Toru about sitting outside their room after her talk with Rumi. She had fingered herself for a while, listening to the two of them having sex. Even if she could only hear, she could guess exactly what was going on. It wasn't till about half an hour later that Rumi found her. She thought that she would have gotten in trouble, but the older bunny girl just shrugged and left her alone. She left directly after that.
She shook her head yet again, and waved off the three. It wasn't long before the day ended for her, the three came back. They had taken care of some small gangs in the area, as well as meeting up with Shota and Hitoshi to take out a small drug dealer group that was connected to 'The Horsemen'. The group was still around, and the Hallows still came up here and there.
One Week Later- Police Station
"Miss Hagakure, can you please tell me what happened?" The detective asked. The shaking invisible girl gave a subtle nod, which the bland looking detective only saw thanks to the small bandage on the girl's forehead. "It all started-"
~Author Cutting In!~
Yes! I am ending on a cliffhanger! And yes! You will find out what happens in the next actual chapter! For now, be excited! Why?! Because we are going to have 2 Bonus chapters after this. The next actual chapter will have the big first true fight against T.A.M.C. though! So please be patient! And yes... the next chapter won't take me two months!! I'm VERY SORRY!! I got lazy and caught up with shit that I didn't need to be doing. So... I promise to get these next chapters out in good time!
Also! The 2 Bonus chapters are for My birthday (23rd) and Christmas(25th). So, I will have 2 good chapters out. I know what I have planned for the Christmas Bonus Chapter, but I'm still trying to decide what to do for my birthday Bonus. I'll have it done though by the time I need it done. I will have the Christmas done in around 3 days and have it published on Christmas.
I wanted to add a bit more sexual shit and fights... but I didn't wanna put off this chapter any further. The fight and flashbacks will be explained in the next Actual chapter though.
Okay, lemme say this. There is a chance that my Birthday chapter will have no canon to this story or any story. I plan on doing a story where I will be in MHA world as well, but I can't really give away that right now. So, I will likely not do that and just have a special Non-Canon Bonus where I'm a villain. It'll be fun either way. And, the Christmas chapter will be canon of course. We also get Katsuki back and more lore with him and Shota. Now, I hope you're all ready!
~Author Cutting Out!~
Notes:
Okay!! I hope you all enjoyed it! I will start on the Christmas Bonus Chapter tomorrow and prepare for Birthday Bonus Chapter right after that! Please enjoy the upcoming Bonus chapters!!
Next Chapter~ The Worst Possible Enemy
Chapter 17: Hiatus
Summary:
I meant to do a birthday special but I got busy and shit. So apologies! Anyways, as the title says, I will be on Hiatus. I just moved and need to get ready since I will hopefully going into College by the 9th. Give me around a month or so and I will be back if possible! Sorry for being late and I hope you all continue to have fun and Happy New Year! Thank you for your patience.
And You Know What, Fuck it!
PLUS ULTRA
Chapter Text
Sorry again for the late post and again! I will be on a Hiatus for about a month, maybe two. Please be patient and I love all you fucking legends! Thank You for reading this and my story as a whole!
PLUS ULTRA!!
Chapter 18: Valentine Bonus #5-
Summary:
I have returned!! Sorry for the long Hiatus!! We are gonna start this off with a Bonus Chapter! I have some chapters already prepared! I will have a better update schedule, a chapter every two weeks. I hope you all Enjoy!
Notes:
The chapter will be pretty much just Izuku and Rumi having fun and hanging out. Why? Because I want to give them more scenes of actually just being there for each other.
I would like to think that they have a good relationship that shows, but at the same time I like to focus more on good ol' violence more than anything. So buckle up, you already fucking know what's about to happen. And of course, Happy Valentine's Day!
And You Know What, Fuck It!!
PLUS ULTRA!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
2 Years Prior
Izuku rolled his shoulder, looking over at the girl he had been friends with since he was four. The girl that was the sole reason his quirk ever manifested, the girl that gave him wanting to be a hero reason. He turned his head away, looking at his phone. Tomorrow was Valentines, luckily he had everything prepared in advance.
He reread over the list of things they would do to and all the places he booked with a mix of money and his Yakuza influence. He called them all yesterday, checking up and ensuring that all of their bookings were still in place. He let it slide when he learned that one of his bookings was overthrown due to one of Best Jeanist's annoying stunts, it's not like he would win a reservation war with the annoying bastard.
He peeked up from his phone, seeing Rumi make his way over to him with a scowl on her face. "What the hell? I'm not gonna be working out alone. Get your ass up and join me in sweating till we die!" Izuku smiled, letting out a small laugh. He got up, and followed Rumi to the mounds of trash that were piled up along the beach.
Twice a week, they would come out and start heaving off the kilometers of trash that resembled rolling hills of metal and plastic. In the course of six years, they had cleaned up nearly three fourths of the garbage. Millions of kilograms they had moved, and now at least half of the beach was used and countless volunteers began to help in the removal of the trash.
Throughout the years, the pair had been thanked. And many more times, had people asked if they were a couple. That question often sent the usually composed greenette and rabbit girl into blushing messes. Yeah... they kind of expected to get into a relationship at some point... but still having the thought out there was embarrassing.
These two, both battle hungry monsters, easily embarrassed about being called a couple. It usually made the two laugh, but still stirred thoughts that neither ever acted on. Even with Izuku knowing for sure Rumi's feelings, he couldn't seem to bring himself to ask her out. And Rumi was in the same predicament.
They would both do anything for each other, and they both knew they were madly in love. It made no sense to either of them, they were able to fight off fuckers that would kill for the thrill of it, but still unable to finally make anything official. Neither had even kissed before, still taking the procrastinative course that was entirely irrational. Even for tomorrow, with all the events Izuku had planned, there was nothing about actually outwardly confessing.
Luckily, even with this problem, it didn't create any problems between the two of them. Never once had they had an argument about it, only ever being frustrated at themselves when they miss an opportunity that would have been perfect. This didn't mean they didn't have arguments, they have had many. It was mostly when Izuku tried to stop Rumi from acting like a vigilante did they have arguments.
It was when he worried about her after one of the many battles they had against the flurry of villains that always seemed to be in their way. He didn't understand why they were constantly around them, causing problems at least monthly. It was why he didn't want her out fighting, villains always seemed to try going after one of them. One of them always managing to somehow hurt her nearly every time.
Each villain always seemed stronger than the last, each impressively capable. None of them cared about the value of a human life, easily killing civilians and heroes alike. And each time, Izuku always beat the living shit out of the villains who dared lay a finger on her. And after that, every time, he would worry immensely when getting her to the hospital or Kai.
The pair were on their way back to the Midoriya household, Rumi on Izuku's back as he walked slowly. They were walking by a couple fairs that were finishing up for tomorrow, a flurry of hearts, sweets, and plushies that drowned the stands in shades of red and pink.
He felt Rumi shift her head on his back, her eyes locked onto the fair grounds. "We are not skipping our training for this lovey dovey bullshit. Got that." She spoke, sarcasm laced in her voice. Izuku chuckled, nodding. "Not unless you want to."
He felt Rumi push herself further into his back, her arms locked around his neck tightening to help her pull herself even further. Izuku gave a soft sigh, his own locked arms pulling up behind him. Rumi shuffled, adjusting her thighs so they rested comfortably on Izuku's forearms.
Rumi closed her eyes, letting herself enjoy the light bouncing from each of Izuku's steps. Despite Izuku's large frame, and the long steps he took, he could nearly walk in complete silence. She let her body relax, her ears picking up on the sounds that Izuku so loved to decipher as music. She let her mind go free, listening to the songs that Izuku constantly constantly heard.
The walk home was long and peaceful, full of melodies that told the lives of everyone under the setting sun. It had slowly put the white haired girl to sleep, her deep red eyes shimmering in the deep orange sun as they had fought her heavy eyelids that won over time.
When the two arrived at his house, Izuku brought the sleeping girl into his room and laid her on the bed carefully. He got into the bed after, covering them both with the covers. He wrapped his arms around Rumi's waist, pulling the girl into his chest as he cuddled her. Sleep took him quickly, leaving the pair smiling in their slumber.
Next Morning
Izuku sat up quickly along with Rumi, the alarm waking the two up quickly. The two settled down after Izuku turned off the alarm, taking their time to stretch and clear their drowsiness. Once somewhat ready for the day, they made their way downstairs where Katsuki was sitting with Mitsuki, Masaru, and Inko. "When did you two get here?" Asked Rumi sleepily, rubbing at her eyes.
Katsuki slammed his thumb to his chest, scoffing. "Since last night. You two just fell asleep, damn lazy shits." Rumi glared at him, "I could kick your ass in my sleep shrimp." She scolded, glaring at the angry blonde.
"Brat, stop making trouble!" Shouted Mitsuki, slapping her son hard over the head. "Damn Hag!" Replied Katsuki in anger as Masaru kept to himself along with Inko who looked at him with pity. Izuku tapped Rumi on the shoulder, motioning to the door as they tried to not listen to the son and mother bicker.
The last thing they heard was another yelp from the pomeranian as Mitsuki hit him over the head again. "Don't the Bakugo's usually do their own thing on Valentine's?" Rumi asked, looking at Izuku who walked to her right. Izuku nodded, "I think mom agreed to spend it with them since I told her me and you would be out all day." Rumi nudged his ribs, "What's that supposed to mean you giant Cinnamon Roll?" She questioned. Izuku just raised his hand to her head, ruffling her hair. "You will know soon."
Rumi shrugged, a grin plastered on her face as they walked down a few streets. Her grin grew wider when they found themselves outside of 'Isetan Department Store'. Even in the display window, they could see the suits and dresses that cost hundreds of thousands of yen. Isetan had evolved since the dawn of quirks, allowing for a multitude of unique suits and dresses that fit anyone no matter the quirk.
Rumi looked over at Izuku, excitement in her eyes. "You must have today extra planned out, don't you?" She quipped. Izuku gave another nod, "Lets?" Rumi threw a jab into his shoulder, "Fuck you, yes." She said, swinging open the door as she made her way in leaving Izuku outside snickering lightly. He made his way in, looking for Rumi who had already made her way into the female section.
He shrugged, already knowing what he was going to wear. It was a midnight blue suit, made for extra durability and flexibility. He moved around in it a bit, checking that if moved with him well. Activating his quirk, and taking a light jog around the building, he got back to where he had been and let time resume. "I'll take it, fits well."
The employee looked at him a bit confused, but shrugged it off. He went to the front, paying for the suit he still wore, and waited for Rumi to make her appearance. It took maybe fifteen more minutes before she did, looking absolutely stunning in a black suit. The jacket she wore was open, showing off the middle of her chest, her pants high on her waist going slightly up her stomach while the cuffs stayed down just below her ankles.
(Yes, there be art. The idea is actually based off the art entirely because I think it looks fucking AWESOME. Here is the suit that Rumi is in.)
Izuku stood still, unable to utter a word as he looked at her. He never thought a girl could look so... hot in a suit. Looks like even he could be dead wrong, btu then again, it was Rumi. To him, anything would look good on her.
He wiped the drool that formed at the bottom of his mouth, before rubbing his eyes. He needed to make sure he wasn't imagining it. After making sure he wasn't a dangerous grin formed on his face. "Didn't think you would choose something like that. It suits your style." He laughed, the white haired girl showing her own grin. "Thought you'd enjoy it. Now, where the hell are we going?" She asked hastily.
Izuku pointed at the register, "To fucking pay for your shit first. After that, we go to the next store that I rented for the next hour." Rumi gave a laugh as Izuku handed her a card, going up to pay while Izuku took out his phone. Looking at the status of the store, which stated 'Temporarily Closed'. He smiled, before sending a text to Hekiji. Izuku turned his phone back off as Rumi came back.
When she didn't return the card, he shrugged. She would be using that card more than him today anyways. He took her eyes off her for a moment, seeing the long black car. It was shiny, and had three doors on either side. Izuku walked forward opening up the door, "Next place is in Shibuya, we are gonna have some fun."
Rumi quickly made her way in, Izuku following closing the door behind himself. He got seated, seeing Hekiji in the front, Rappa far back with a suit and his nearly orange hair tied into a messy manbun. "Can't believe you're making me play bodyguard." Rappa boomed, laughing. Izuku shot him the 'bird' and laughed along as Rumi looked inside the cabinets trying to find the alcohol they must have had hidden somewhere.
The ride was short, but felt long as Rumi whined about the lack of any alcohol what so ever while Rappa rambled on about his next fight against Izuku. Hekiji was thankful for the closeable window, allowing him to drive in blissful silence. Izuku just relaxed, occasionally checking his phone to ensure that any notification he received wasn't a late resignation of his many reservations.
Arriving, Rumi's face lit up as she stared at the store. "Niki No Kashi, mother fucker." She nearly kicked the door open, already craving their variety of dipped carrots and candy. Like most stores, they had been modified a couple decades ago to cater to those with quirks.
Izuku snagged Rumi, holding her down as she attempted to kick out the door. "Damnit, Kai will make me pay for that stupid door if you kick it!" Rumi settled down, "That's the fun in it." Izuku groaned, and opened the door correctly, Rappa laughing his ass off in the back. Hekiji definitely got him high before coming here.
The pair got out of the car, Izuku checking his phone quickly. "Okay, we have just over an hour in here before we go to the next place. They are prepared to take up to a hundred and fifty delivery orders as well." Rumi grinned wildly, running into the store like a.... well, like a kid in a candy shop.
Izuku went in after, looking at the manager who already looked overworked as the bunny girl ran rampant in his store. She grabbed anything and everything carrot related; Dipped, powdered, sprinkled, caramelized, candied, roasted, steamed. Damn, they really had everything.
Rumi, after nearly thirty minutes, had two carts full of treats. With Izuku's help, they brought it up to the manager who took initiative to man the register. "You really are doing a lot for your girlfriend, aren't you?" He chuckled, as he started scanning items. Izuku scratched the back of his neck as Rumi blew a raspberry. "We aren't even together yet. He doesn't know when to ask me out." She joked.
Izuku punched her shoulder, "You have the same problem." The manager looked at the two in confusion. He wanted to ask why they don't just do it now, or why they weren't together already when they already seem like a couple. He shrugged it off, it wasn't his love life.
"So... do you want to know the-" The manager was cut off as Rumi slid the card in. Raising an eyebrow, he looked at the girl. "You don't even want to know the price?" Rumi threw her hand back, her thumb pointing at Izuku. "He got me covered for today. I wouldn't be surprised if he had enough to buy this store twice on this card only." The manager moved his gaze to the green haired boy, swallowing.
"Yeah... okay..." He knew the kid was rich; Hell, he rented out his store even if only for an hour. Able to buy an entire store, that was some insane cash flow. Then again... he had the backing of the Yakuza. He wiped the small but of sweat that pearled up at his forehead and sighed.
Rumi went over to the custom order counter, ordering nearly all one hundred and fifty orders. They left soon after, leaving the employee manning the counter stunned and on the break of tears. They walked around a bit after, going to another store that he had reserved. 'Micasadeco & Café'.
Rumi looked at him, "And an entire fucking restaurant too?" Izuku smiled at her, "The shit one does for someone important to them. Ya know?" Rumi began to walk to the door but paused, "how many other restaurants did you book for us only?" Izuku began to whistle as he opened the door, letting Rumi in.
"Excuse me, but we have special guests coming and kids and teens will not be allowed to come into the restaurant that this time." Stated the host, taking a moment to realize what the two were wearing. "I made the full reservation. We will take our seats," Izuku stated harshly. The host 'hmphed' indignantly and glared at the two, more eyeing Rumi than anything. Izuku felt his blood boil as he pulled out his phone, stepping in front of Rumi as he showed the bastardly host the email with the reservation information.
Scoffing, the host demanded I.D. Letting out a heavy sigh, Izuku grabbed his wallet. Of course, 'Porter' brand. Flashing his I.D. to the host, he pushed past with Rumi following quickly behind. Making their way to the prepped table, Izuku looked over his shoulder at Rumi. "Lemme handle those shit heads, we can't have you getting a mark while you're attending U.A."
Rumi huffed, "If they so much as touch me, they should expect to no longer have fucking hands." "Fair enough," replied Izuku as he pulled a chair out for Rumi and then sat down himself. It took about two minutes before a fidgety waiter came, apologizing for the host who would promptly be fired later that day, and asking the two what they would like to order.
It took only around ten minutes before their food came out, Rumi got mochimochi barentain pankeki, essentially just super chewy chocolate valentine's day themed pancakes. Izuku got fuwafuwa miruku choko no barentain pankeki, also valentine themed pancakes with chocolate icing along the outside and an orange slice on top.
Taking a bite, Izuku tasted the abundance of flavours that really did bring out the feeling of the 'lover's holiday'. The orange added a nice tang to it all, and the fluffiness of the pancakes made it feel like he was biting into a pillow. The chocolate that circled the pancakes was sweet, with just the right amount of sugar in order for it to not overload one's taste. The large candy hearts that were placed carefully on top of the chocolate were hard and yet seemed to melt in his mouth as they broke apart.
Rumi was thankful that the cooks accepted her switch of the strawberries for carrots. They didn't give her meal the added sweetness that they provided, but the pancakes were already sweet as they were. She could taste the sprinkled and crushed candy inside of the pancakes that gave it a satisfying crunch. The purple ube paste on top was a nice addition, the additional flavouring complementing her meal.
After around half an hour, having finished their food, they paid and left. The host at the front wasn't as stuck up as the previous one, thanking the pair for coming before he reopened the restaurant for the usual customers.
"That was good, but I need some action. I will fucking fight you if we don't so some fun shit." Rumi demanded playfully, hopping onto his shoulders from behind. Izuku laughed, and grabbed his phone again. "We still have about ten minutes before-"
The two were cut off as the doors from the restaurant flew back, the pair turned around. Standing there was the host that 'greeted' them, his face plastered with a snarl. "You stupid fucking kids!" He screamed, charging them.
Izuku was about to use his quirk when he felt Rumi leave his shoulders, he sighed. Activating his quirk so he could turn around, he watched in slow motion as Rumi sent a backflip kick into the shoulder of the enraged ex-host. The man ate concrete, Rumi standing above him with a grin. "Lousy shit." She spat, walking back to Izuku who slid his hand down his face.
"I was in the mood to at least beat the hell out of one person." She quipped, and Izuku nodded slowly. "Wanna find something else to do now? We still have those ten minutes to fuck around." He asked in return as they turned away from the knocked out host and the crowd that started to gather around him.
They didn't end up doing much, just walking and talking as they waited. Rumi still didn't know what they were waiting for, but they had the whole day ahead of them still. It came to no surprise that the ten minute wait was actually Izuku's joke as they walked to their next destination.
"A movie?" She asked, looking at Izuku questionably. Izuku pointed at the doors, "Only the best action movie." He laughed walking in, Rumi smiling as she hopped excitedly behind him. After the three and a half hour movie, they had shared nearly eight large drinks and drained three buckets of popcorn.
The pair got out of the theater, the feeling of night covering the city blasted away by the blinding sun. "I hate how it always feels like its night when you leave a movie theater." Rumi nodded in agreement as she yawned. "What's next anyways?" She questioned. Izuku took his phone back out, checking the time. "It's 1:30, we have another half hour till we need to get to the next destination."
Rumi looked at him, "How long does it take to get to the next place." Izuku pointed at the time on his phone, "Nearly half an hour. Hekiji is on his way to grab us already. Aparently Rappa hit up a fight ring before after dropping them off at 'Niki No Kashi'. It only took two minutes before the black car rolled up, the door opening up as Rappa stuck his head out. "Sorry, had a bit too much fun." He laughed.
Izuku pushed Rappa's face with his hand, shoving him back into the car. "Let's get. We are gonna be late because of dipshit here." Called Izuku from the inside of the car as Rumi stepped in. "Tengai, hit the gas like it's your ex-wife!" Hekiji wheezed, unable to hit the gas as he laughed. Maybe that wasn't the best joke to get Hekiji to drive.
It didn't matter thankfully as Hekiji knew how to drive fast even in the busy Valentine's Day traffic. They got to the next destination, a large building that read 'Akiba Kart Osaka'. Izuku and Rumi got out, Rappa behind them. "We haven't needed a body guard so far, why you following us now?" Asked Rumi with a sly grin.
Rappa shrugged, "Hey, me and Tengai wanted to join." He laughed as Hekiji came walking their way twirling the keys in his hands. "What am I paying you for?" Rumi joked. Rappa shrugged, "I thought Izuku was paying us for today." Izuku shot a playful glare, "What do you mean? This is just forced labor? I'm not giving you shit." The three began laughing as Hekiji gave them an unamused look.
The four of them entered, meeting up with the woman who was manning the building. It was quick, getting the run down of the rules and being brought over to the giant course that was partially inside while the most of it was outside. They took two hours, driving around the giant course that took nearly four minutes for a single lap. They also barraged the snack bar that nearly ran out of food when Rappa decided to skip four laps with the others to gouge food.
It was around four pm when they left, the group getting back into the car. They got to one of the larger fairs nearly an entire hour later thanks to the traffic jam that spanned three kilometers. Aparently the 'Wild Wild Pussycats' actually had a separate side gig as a small band. The real surprise was when they watched Tiger sing like Freddy Mercury while Ragdoll was as explosive as Katsuki when on the drums on one of their few covers on YouTube.
Upon reaching the fair, the group split up. Rappa was being overseen by Hekiji as he decided to test his luck at all of the game stands, and Izuku took Rumi to watch the Wild Wild Pussycats perform. It was enjoyable as the hero group and apparent band played a mix of their own original songs and iconic covers. Their concert took an hour and a half, singing maybe a couple too many love songs as well.
Nonetheless, it was enjoyable. Izuku even managed to get a signed album on vinyl too, which he was much more excited than he probably should have been. It wasn't that he was overly excited about meeting the hero team up close, but the fact that they were selling vinyl discs. Almost no one sold those anymore, so he took the vinyl disc like it was his lifeline.
It took nearly ten minutes before Rumi was able to shake him from his trance. She had to forcibly tear it out of Izuku's hands, which took much more effort than necessary. Rumi had to call Hekiji to come and pick up the album so that Izuku would stop fawning over it.
Izuku apologized to Rumi, lifting her high and hugging her as tightly as he could without crushing her. He silently thanked the fact that she kept the suit jacket open, letting him rub his face in her smooth stomach. It had taken every bit of effort to not start kissing, and professing his love for her. He held strong though, for a reason that he didn't understand. He didn't know what scared him from asking her; He knew she would say yes, there was no other possibility...
No, he knew why. He just didn't want to admit it. It was because of how often he was apparently targeted. He knew it meant that they would go after her more. If he ever asked her and the one who sent the villains after him, whoever they were, found out and went after her... He wouldn't be able to live with himself.
He quickly stomped out that train of thought, letting a red faced bunny girl down. Rumi rarely got truly flustered, and it was absolutely adorable to Izuku when she was. He moved his hand, laying it on top of Rumi's head and scratching around her ears.
Rumi melted into the affection, letting her body fall into his side. She closed her eyes for a moment, thinking of what Izuku had done moments ago. It was so perfect, such the best chance he could have had.
She wished he would have just made out with her there and then, fuck the crowds of people around them as he laid soft kisses along the lower part of her torso before asking her to love him forever. She let out a heavy sigh, he hadn't done it, and it was worse that she had placed the pieces together a while ago as to why.
It was all the villains that came after him. She knew too well that the amount was out of the ordinary, and each time they were never able to question them as police or E.M.S. always arrived with questionable speed. Rumi put her thoughts to the side when she realized they had been walking.
It didn't take long when they made their way to a few concession stands, the pair sharing an abundance of pretzels, funnel cakes, and heart themed snacks. It didn't take long before they found themselves at the rides.
Rumi looked over at Izuku, devious grins fixed on their faces. The first ride they got had the spinnable seats, they made sure to get on with people who thought they were hot shit. It was music to their ears when they instantly began to spin, hearing the three fake hoodlums screaming like bitches as they spun their locked seats with enough force to generate several G's.
By the end of the round, one of them had passed out with foam coming from their mouths and the other two looked like they had shit themselves. The ride handler looked both impressed and nerved when he got to their seats and saw the liquid on the seats of the three punks.
He effectively banned Rumi and Izuku from the ride unless they were alone on the ride. They didn't mind much as they made their way to the next attraction, something based on an anime that spun and swung them horizontally and vertically. It wasn't too fast, but it still left half the riders thinking they were about to die as they all went upside-down for the seventh time. All the while, Izuku and Rumi held hands that were raised as they yelled in excitement.
They rode maybe seven more rides when they realized that they couldn't wipe the genuine smiles off their faces. They looked at each other, having too much fun to realize they had made their way to the Carousel. It was covered in pinks and reds, hearts plastering the ins and outs of each seated box.
The small seated boxes were oval shaped, capable of rotating themselves. The wait wasn't long, Rumi watching as the giant wheel spun round from the tops of Izuku's shoulders. She really wished she would just start kissing her thighs, before tearing her down and- Her fantasy was thrown out the window when she realized it was their turn to get in.
As they entered the box, they realized that they were smooshed together, no space between the two. The ascent was slow, their hands intertwined on the bars as they rocked back and forth. "Izu... I know why... I know the risks." She felt Izuku's hand tense, so she laid her head onto his shoulder.
"I know why you don't want to, and we both know it has nothing to do with either of us. I've been with you for eight years now... I don't want to wait anymore." Izuku looked down at her, her deep crimsons gazing back into his emerald greens. "I... I know, but I don't want them to go after you too. It's dangerous enough when you constantly get hurt when villains constantly stand in my way. I wouldn't be able to forgive myself."
Rumi nodded, and moved her free hand to Izuku's chest. "I'm strong, and I've grown stronger at U.A. I can handle myself much better than back then. You don't need to worry about me anymore." She gave him a soft smile, as Izuku gave a slow nod in return. "Are you sure?" He asked once more, a bit of hesitancy in his voice.
She couldn't reach up and kiss him, so she just nodded again. "Okay, then Rumi... with all my heart, I-"
The moment stopped when the carousel stopped abruptly, the two getting thrown in their boxes. "What the Fuck!" Rumi shouted, tears swelling in her eyes as she looked down at the ground. On the ground, a large man covered in dark blue and purple coral was bashing his enlarged arms against the Carousel.
Rumi didn't have time to react when she heard Izuku's side of the box get torn open as her... No, not hers... Thanks to that giant coral freak, they stopped Izuku. They ruined their moment. Rumi looked down in anger and heartbreak as Izuku proceeded to beat the ever living shit out of the villain who decided to attack on Valentine's Day. Rumi did nothing, curling up into herself as she cried.
She had until the carousel to let it all out before she had to retake her angry and battle hungry nature... but till then, she could let it all out. No one would see her, and no one would care when she came out looking like an up and coming hero hopeful that was a year from graduating U.A. Looking at Izuku once more who was beating further onto the already unconscious villain, she let out a light sob as her broken carriage made it's descent.
Notes:
Holy SHIT!! I hope you all enjoy this! It was much more difficult than I thought and I nearly cried writing the end part, haha. I hope you all had fun reading and Happy Valentine's Day!!
Also, today marks the official opening of my Discord Server!! Please enjoy the 'Tempo Of Two Dedicated Server'! The name will be changed later, but I didn't feel like doing anything right now. (You may have to copy and paste it or some shit! Apologies!)
https://discord.gg/Tg8mRAE8bu
Oh, and I don't really have many people, so I'ma say this for my Favourite Reader at least for their support during my fan fic, because everyone needs some love. Wejeun, Would you be my Valentine ;P.
Chapter 19: The Worst Possible Enemy
Summary:
I am... back? Well, I'm done with the Hiatus! I've been writing still, but I didn't want to post for a while. Well... okay... I'm writing this on the 6th of January. I will be back sometime around February though with around 2-3 chapters completed. I will have more written down in Notes as always, and will write the 'End Notes' when I actually come off the Hiatus!
Notes:
This is going to be a different kind of chapter. I wanna go between different perspectives in an interrogation/interview kind of way. People explaining what happened after the nearly 1 week time skip where I will have everything explained there.
Again, this is being written the 6th of January(For the Notes and Summary at least) and hope to have a good amount of chapters prepared in advance as I come out of my Hiatus. As always, I'm a dumbass and don't edit except through Google Docs for Minor Grammar and Spelling Mistakes! Thank You All For Reading-
And You Know What, FUCK IT!
PLUS ULTRA!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Musutafu Police Station
"Miss Hagakure, can you please tell me what happened?" The detective asked. The shaking invisible girl gave a subtle nod, which the bland looking detective only saw thanks to the small bandage on the girl's forehead.
"Like... the start or when the incident occurred?" The detective thought for a moment before answering, "Where did it start for you?" Toru gave a nod of confirmation, and began. "It was on the day of the festival, the Shibuya Sports Festival Faire... that's a really long name. I'm just gonna call it the Shibuya Faire. Anyways,
It really all began when we went there. At first, we were all having fun and Mister Aizawa and his kid were there too. We went to-" The detective put a hand up, and looked at where he guessed her eyes were. "Please, only details that help the case." Toru gave another nod, and apologized.
"Well, ah... Midoriya and Usagiyama were on edge. We split up not long after and it was me, Yaoyorozu, one of my classmates, and Aizawa's son... Hitosu or something. Anyways, Hitosa got really nervous about something we said and booked it while we were on our way to Mister Yamada. We met up with him a little bit later at the area we were meeting up at, and he told us about T.A.M.C.''
Tonimoto could see the small shake of the girl's body when she stated the four letter acronym. Then again, he too felt a freezing shiver go down his spine at the name Midoriya. He hated cases with this kid, like... seriously... he was part of the fucking yakuza, and he made it into a hero school with a more than likely higher body count than most pro heroes. But who was he to talk? He was just a junior detective and the principal of U.A. was a fucking rat with an I.Q. level two to three times his own.
He lifted up a cup of coffee and took a sip, he was going to need more than one cup by the time every person went through. He didn't know how many more times he would hear the name, and would likely ask the next officer passing the office to prepare him another cup. The luxury of being a detective... okay... Junior Detective. He still needed another year and a half.
"Who is T.A.M.C.? Do you know anything about the group?" The girl nodded, and continued. "Can I get to that later? It... it will make more sense later on." Tonimoto nodded, and let the girl continue.
"After Hitoshu finished his explanation, I was sent to grab one of the other students who was there with Mister Yamada, Kyoka Jiro. I was then attacked by a member of T.A.M.C. out of nowhere. He... he insulted me about my mutative quirk. They were willing to kill me for having a quirk that was a mutation. I fought back as hard as possible, but was on the losing end for a while. That's when Jiro showed up, and helped me deal with the attacker. Oh... the attacker had a quirk that allowed them to defend and send counter attacks on instinct. It... it was scary to have every move blocked by someone else besides Midoriya..."
Again with that name, but he was a larger part of the situation though. It's not like he could really tell her not to mention him... Though he probably could ask her to stop saying his name with so much affection and admiration.
"So, they could react to each of your moves with ease? Does this often happen?" It took the girl a moment to reply as Tanimoto took another sip, "I had my clothes on the majority of the fight." This made Tanimoto spit out his drink, luckily moving his face to the side in order to not spew his coffee all over the girl. "You... you strip when you f-fight?"
The girl nodded, seeming to not mind. "Well, I'm invisible. It's the easiest way you know, great for stealth missions. And nine times out of ten, I don't get seen or hit." Tanimoto could understand her logic, but at the same time... another shiver went down his back.
"Ahem, okay. Back to the fight. Was the attacker apprehended?" The girl shook her head, Tanimoto sighing in return. "Were they not there for the incident that caused this?" Again, the girl shook her head. "He was only at the Shibuya Faire, ah... he had another quirk. Jiro couldn't see him, I could though. It was super weird, cause I was the eyes and ears for once."
This peaked his interest, "What is Miss Jiro's quirk?" The girl let out an eep, before explaining the punk-girl's quirk. The explanation was long and had many detours, but it made sense after. The fact that only Toru could see and hear them but their friend with increased senses had not. "Did they ever explain their quirk? A lot of villains and criminals often have this urge to explain stuff that doesn't need to be and can often lead to their own downfall."
"No... I had to figure that out on my own. He was sarcastic, saying that I was easy to read though I am invisible." He nodded, "Also, quick question. You were part of that U.S.J. attack about two or three months back, right?"
Toru nodded, shivering at the remembrance of Izuku's bloodlust. "Is there something you want to know about that as well?" Tanimoto nodded, "Which group in your opinion is the greater threat?"
The answer was immediate, and gave no outlook for debate. "T.A.M.C. It's them. After the incident... there is no other way it could be anyone else. They have the ability to destroy a city in Japan with ease, yet they are only after those with mutation quirks like me. I don't understand it, but they are beyond dangerous. I wanna be a hero, yes... but even I have to agree that some people are better left dead."
"That is definitely not hero-like, but I do understand where you are coming from. I... My partner a few years back before I became a detective got killed on Christmas Eve in a villain attack. His vehicle got rammed into by an armoured van, and my senior's friend, who I believe is your teacher, was there for it." Toru's eyes gleamed, not that the detective could see it, but he could sure as hell hear the excitement in the invisible girl's voice.
"Mister Aizawa was there? What was it like? What happened?" Tanimoto put up a hand before Toru could rattle off any more questions. "Apologies, but I'm not at liberty to tell you that. Just thought it was something you might have found interesting. Also, you may have to ask your teacher that yourself... Tsukauchi said that night was a sore subject for him though."
Toru nodded as Tanimoto got back to track with the questions. "So, what were the days between the incident like?" Toru sighed, raising her gloved hand under her chin. It took a moment before she finally answered. "I was out for a day or two recovering from a knife wound from the attacker at the Shibuya Faire. After that though, we were around raiding small gangs and criminal organizations. That was when we were tipped off, a relative of someone caught by T.A.M.C.. They knew the general area, so we searched for a whole day. Midoriya even used his quirk a lot too and somehow couldn't find much.
In the end it turned out that the actual place we needed to go was in a large factory. It wasn't like a rundown factory either, it was under the factory. There were workers there at all times of day, and I was the only one capable of infiltration. I got in for about three hours, of course Midoriya helped too since he can teleport or something. It took a while before we could find anything credible to the existence of T.A.M.C. in their files or database, but we found out that one of the executives of the place had the tattoo on their shoulders."
This was a shit ton of information, but it wouldn't help to know who it was without the proper information either. "What was the organization, or factory? The company, what was the company and who was it owned by?"
Toru shrugged, "It was an American name for some reason, maybe the owner brang the company overseas. It's also possible that they just wanted to name it like that-" "Please stay on topic. The name of the company." Tanimoto directed. Toru nodded, giving a quick apology.
"The company was called 'Primal'. That's all, just 'Primal'. The factories produced snacks and energy supplements... or something like that. I'm not certain. Well, that was on the first floor at least. The second floor they were making camping material, and the top floor they were making hunting weapons. Rifles and stuff."
Tanimoto nodded, they sure as hell had a solid alibi. They were smart and worked in plain sight... well... under plain sight's noses.
"Alright, when did you learn about what was under the factory?" The girl shifted in her seat, taking her nearly a full minute to answer. "I had snuck into the executive's room, and was about to sneak onto the elevator when they reached out to grab me. I was invisible, so thought they were likely reaching for something else-" The girl stopped for a moment, her breath becoming rigid as she forced herself to recall the confrontation.
"His hand whizzed by my face, but luckily it didn't touch me. It almost did... but the executive couldn't reach me, and he looked confused. I barely had the time to look at the inside of the elevator when the executive grabbed their phone. There were four floors including an underground car garage, but it gave the option of five for him. He pressed the fifth button and that's when I got out."
Tanimoto scratched his head, this didn't actually help much. It really just gave the idea of unlawful searching without a warrant or an official pro hero to actually initiate the search. "So, you speculated that it was something to deal with the T.A.M.C.?" Toru froze, and gave a nervous chuckle. "If it helps... I saw him carrying a few files that said T.A.M.C only when he went to that floor."
"You... saw the files? You know what, disregard that question. Invisibility. Okay..." He wasn't sure how he was supposed to approach this now. This was... illegal? They weren't part of a competing company, and they had the backing of a member of the top ten heroes... The job of a Junior Detective did not get enough fucking money for this bullshit.
"If it-" Again, Toru was cut off as Tanimoto raised a hand. "Let's... let's just get to the next chunk of the story. So under speculation and a couple files, you, three of your classmates, and three pro heroes not counting the one instructing you commenced a raid? Correct?" Toru gave a quick confirmation.
"Can you name each person that was present?" Toru gave an approving hum, nodding. "Yeah, okay. It was me, Izuku Midoriya, Momo Yaoyorozu, and Mina Ashido. It was... really hard on her the most." Tanimoto nodded, "Can you tell me why?"
Toru hesitated, before nodding. "Yeah... she, um... she ended up killing a villain before the big raid after they killed someone else with a mutation quirk in front of her... I... I know what she was feeling, but I couldn't just take a life like that... I know she was angry and sad... but... it's just." Toru's dams started to crack, she had done her best to not to break down and cry. It was hard on everyone... and if it was hard on Mina... Then it was devastating on Izuku...
"It's alright, I understand. We can move on, please continue telling me who else was at the raid." Toru gave another quick reply, seeming to wipe what was a growing tear, but Tanimoto wasn't too sure. "Um... the heroes there were... Thirteen, Kurimuzon, Burakkutaiga, and of course Miruko." It wasn't a large list, and he didn't recognize three of the names. "Who were the first three? Thirteen, Kurimuzon, and Burakkutaiga."
"Thirteen is a rescue hero with a black hole quirk, he was asked to come in after the fight. Kurimuzon's quirk allows his arms to turn red, become extremely hard, and can generate a lot of heat too. Burakkutaiga also had a transformation quirk, her quirk gave her the fur and stripes of a black tiger with red stripes, sharp claws, and some changes to her face. Ah, and she had a small size increase quirk too."
The second two sounded interesting, but the first seemed like a let down. A hero that went in for rescue work only despite having a quirk perfectly fit for an underground hero that specializes in elimination of villains too dangerous to be left alive... just like Midoriya. Another shiver went through his body as he even thought of the name.
"Alright, moving on. The raid itself, how was the initial portion of it?" Toru gave a shuddered breath, "They were prepared. It... it was a one sided fight. Even Midoriya's quirk and size didn't help. His strength was used against him and then he was beaten down by one of the men with a mask... I never thought someone could ever beat him, even that monster from the U.S.J. couldn't defeat him." Tanimoto wasn't sure how he was supposed to respond to that, the teen was enormous and looked like he could fold him in half with a single hand.
"Do you know the name of the masked man?" Toru nodded, "They said their name was Stainless... and apparently Izu-Midoriya fought him a few days prior and won... and this time he only won because Stainless took his eyes off him and decided to fight Kurimuzon. I don't ever want to fight them again, what was worse was the treatment of the slaves. I've never-" Toru was cut off by Tanimoto's terrified and furious voice, "People were enslaved?"
"Only people with mutation quirks... actually, no. Some were quirkless, but they weren't treated as cruelly as the others." Tanimoto's face went white, he could see exactly what she was saying. Her memories flooded his head as he listened. The ability of his quirk was to materialize someone's memories when they described it, and this kind of situation made him wish he didn't have it. The tables and the broken and bloodied bodies of around thirty people.
There were people with missing limbs, their chests cut open, and even a variety of tools embedded in them. It wasn't even the worst part, as the next room revealed itself. Dead bodies... literally hundreds of them, all mutilated and gutted like pigs.
Tanimoto raised a hand, "You... you can stop." Toru stopped speaking about what she saw, a bit confused why she explained anyways. It wasn't something she wanted to remember. She took a deep breath, making sure that none of the tears broke through.
"I think it's good for me to explain my quirk. It allows me to look through someone's memories when they speak about it. That's not all though, the quirk can make the intended target to be more susceptible to answer." Toru gave a weak nod, and let the detective continue. "You fought a member, correct. Can you tell me who you fought?" Toru looked down at her body, her body had a multitude of cuts that had been healed prior. The phantom pain from it still stung as she rubbed at her arm.
"He called himself Fissure. He could generate blades nearly everywhere. On his hands and in the air. I couldn't get close once the fighting began. I kept getting cut since I couldn't see them and I was visible thanks to the blood." The quirk was effective against her, but it was also likely one of the stronger members of the group. "Do you know anything about the group's hierarchy?"
"Yeah... the ones we fought were called the 'employees'. They are the lowest in the organization, that is all we know. There were a few others in higher positions, but I wasn't allowed to fight against them." Tanimoto's blood ran cold as he got to see snippets of what she meant. They only managed to capture two members, and one of them immediately committed suicide on the way to the police station.
"Do you know the names of the two members who were caught?" He didn't have to tell her that one of them killed themselves. "Yeah... they were called Hikage and Sando. Sando fought against Mina, and her acid could do nothing to him. Hikage fought Kurimuzon, and seemed to lose pretty badly once Kurimuzon figured out his quirk."
"Do you know what his quirk was?" Toru shook her head, it was still information though. "Do you know any of the names of the other members that were present? Besides, Sando, Hikage, Fissure, and Stainless?" Tanimoto received another nod as the girl began to list off the names.
"First was the one that called himself Fruit Punch. He fought against Burakkutaiga... and well... that didn't go so well." Tanimoto cringed at the memory from the girl, seeing the feline hero get blasted by monstrous sized fruit that had a multitude of properties. "She didn't win... but she didn't exactly lose either as the villains left on their own after the major fights."
Tanimoto raised an eyebrow, and Toru took the cue to explain. "The major fights were with Yaoyorozu, Midoriya, and Miruko." Tanimoto mentally groaned, of course the major fights only included one pro and two hero students. "Midoriya fought against Stainless and this other villain that called himself Nandemoya. He... No, the two of them overwhelmed him with ease. They also had the help of one other member that could make things made of bricks and allow them to move."
Tanimoto's view on the situation through his quirk wasn't too great, but he could see what she meant. A creature made of brick that managed to tower over the teen was doing its best to help out, giving as much support as it could give. "And the other two, Yaoyorozu and Miruko. Who did they fight?"
"Yaoyorozu fought this member that called himself the Partisan. He... he got her really bad. It also didn't help that he had support from another member who would come in and help the Partisan. He would give him food that seemed to let him keep going and somehow let him recover along the way." The view he saw was pretty much exactly as shown, a member using a multitude of martial arts that managed to fight the black haired girl who wielded a metallic staff.
"She won in the end by waiting out the enemy who seemed to pass out for no reason. That wasn't the end though, because the other member just ate their own snacks and got an insane strength increase like one of the members of my class, Rikido Sato." Tanimoto gave a nod, "Do you think they are related in any way?"
The girl quickly shook her head, "No way. They looked super different. This villain had hair that had the colour of cotton candy, Sato has black hair. Also, they weren't as buff as Sato. They looked weaker, but they definitely have more strength." Tanimoto gave another nod.
"So, who did Miruko fight?" The girl froze up, and Tanimoto knew it was likely why she saved this member for last. "I can ask someone else later if you want, so just let me know whether you would like to stop here or not."
The girl had a lot of good information, but it wasn't really enough. One witness could only get you so far. Toru took a deep breath, before speaking. "I will do it." She didn't sound positive, but they needed the information. "Okay, please go ahead. And only speak what you will be comfortable with." He was lucky that they had a large selection of witnesses, otherwise he might have had to pry more information from the poor girl.
"He seemed like the leader of the place. He called himself Doctor Greyscale, and he could slice anything in front of him to pieces. Miruko got nicked by it twice, but it wasn't anything bad. She did have to take a ranged approach by throwing stuff at him though. In the end, she ended up knocking him out after throwing a large table at him and going around the back and hitting him."
It was another poor visual, but he could see what happened. The white haired heroine kicked a table at the mad man in a lab coat and then rushed his blind side. "So, what happened to him afterwards?" He wasn't in custody and there weren't any deaths besides the one who committed suicide prior.
"Another member came, and he caused everyone to go blind. After that, we were able to see again but couldn't hear anything and everyone fell to the ground as the group escaped." Tanimoto leaned back in his seat, a new headache forming.
"And what was the name of this member?"
Naomasa's Office
Naomasa looked at the large teen in front of him. They had a cast on their right arm, which wasn't exactly something he had expected to see. "You know how my quirk works, right?" The green haired teen nodded, "Your quirk informs you whether what someone said is true or false." Naomasa nodded back, and picked up a file. "This is from the last time we met, with other information on the group T.A.M.C.."
Izuku took the file, and opened it up. "Any of those members that you recognize from the raid?" Izuku shook his head, "None of them, likely a different division. The people we fought against seemed to focus on the torture and death of civilians with mutative quirks. Really fucking sick sons of bitches." Naomasa huffed in agreement. "Okay, we got that out of the way. I think we should backtrack a bit. I want to know what happened to lead to the raid on the lowest floor of the 'Primal' building."
Izuku whistled, "The long story of the short one?" Naomasa shrugged, "For convenience, short. Personally, I want to hear the long version. It will give me more insight on the situation." Izuku nodded, "I will explain larger causes and summarize the rest." That worked for both of them as Naomasa took out a voice recorder. He could guess that Tanimoto likely forgot to take out his. Tapping the record button, he looked back towards Izuku. "You may begin."
Taking in slow breath, Izuku let the events come back to him. "You are already aware of the incident at the Shibuya Faire, so I will summarize that. It's our first real encounter with the group. Two students were physically attacked, Toru Hagakure and Kyoka Jiro. The context of that was the incident of a member attacking them in broad daylight with the help of his quirk to conceal himself and the fight as a whole.
Following that, the evacuation of the Shibuya Faire commenced as well as the gathering of intel from Hitoshi Aizawa later that day about a member that we have confirmation of the slaughter of a young girl with a mutation quirk. Two days later, Momo Yaoyorozu, Rumi Usagiyama, who was acting as the pro hero overseeing our internship, and myself. The three of us had confrontations with roughly eleven small groups that dealt with abductions. Eight of those focused on people with mutation quirks and three had connections to T.A.M.C.. One of those three groups had a member that did talk. It wasn't a lot of information, but it allowed us a general area that they operated in."
Naomasa put a hand up. "I like your professionalism, but why did only one group confess? And how did you figure out the other groups were connected." Izuku took out a file of his own, placing it in front of the detective. "In here are pictures of each of the locations. First off, you will notice that three of the locations are unusually clean for a location like this. Not only that, they are hidden well. Each was a legitimate building, or rather the location was under it. The first was an electronics factory, they would use insulated boxes to transport people with mutation quirks down to the lower level that the members of the factory didn't know about."
This raised a few suspicions for Naomasa, "How did you find out about it?" Izuku motioned towards a few of the other pictures which displayed a few people with mutative quirks. "We merely caught them in the act. Granted, we couldn't do much as we followed them or they would likely kill the civilians then and there. We were forced to follow and it allowed us to take care of the small organizations that worked with T.A.M.C.. Oh, and one last thing that signified the correlation. Each organization had a branding code for their captives. And guess what was common between the three?" Naomasa leaned forward.
"They each had a form of predator feasting on an animal. And the letters T, A, M, and C were all present in a variety of ways on each. They tried to hide it, but in the end they couldn't. We had three confirmed groups, and of course we also had confirmation from an Aohito Wakumi. He was somewhat loose-lipped as was the sole cause of us finding our targets. Okay, that's a partial truth, but without him it would have taken longer and the group seems to move regularly to keep from being discovered." Naomasa leaned back, not once had what Izuku said rang false.
"Now, onto how we discovered the organization with Primal. Primal is owned by a person that is claimed to be quirkless, their name is Shoda Shinji. I believe they may be in the upper ranks of T.A.M.C. and the location that we visited, the Musutafu district Primal office and factory building, was where we found the member that goes by the name Doctor Greyscale. An actual name isn't present in any database."
"Was it Nezu who gave you the information?" Saying that name was almost as bad as saying Izuku's, and he didn't want to figure out which would honestly be worse. "Of course not, under the pretense of an official hero investigation thanks to the internship, I hacked it myself." Naomasa rubbed the bridge of his nose, "Of course you did. Anything else?" His stomach dropped as he saw Izuku draw on a sinister smile.
"Hell yeah I do. The raid and what happened after the raid. That... that... Ahem." Cutting himself off to clear his throat, he continued. "The raid. No casualties except for the suicide, be sure keep an eye on that body. Now, the raid details are as follows." He took out a laptop, signed in, and pulled up a number of clips from the cameras.
"Each of them are relatively high quality, but it seems to intentionally blur out the faces of the members and it seems impossible to undo unless you have access to their personal database and systems. The fights are what I was looking for though, with this we can identify their quirk. That's what I would like to say at least, but each seems to have a variety of quirks. I would recommend matching a specific quirk present to a name, but my guess would be that every member has a false identity. It would be useless to do so."
There was likely something that he didn't mention that would give reason to this claim. As much as he wanted to trust the teen, he needed to know why they shouldn't look into it. "Why would it be useless?"
It didn't even take a second for the atmosphere to drop, sweat soaking his body as the teen glared heavily at him. "You will die, that's why. They have means of killing me, they will fucking wipe Musutafu off the map if need be."
Naomasa would need a change of pants after that, but he understood. He took a deep shaky breath, even All Might couldn't give off that amount of pressure. He shivered, and they had a way to kill him? He wanted to laugh in disbelief, but then had to remember about All For One... he could probably defeat the teen. That wasn't the time to worry about this though, "What exactly do they have that could destroy the city? Is it a weapon?"
Izuku shook his head slowly, "I believe I told you about it , the name it goes by is Bane . I'm one hundred percent positive when I say this, it can and will level a city if he needs to." Naomasa wasn't sure if he was more terrified of the aura the teen let off earlier or the way how his quirk informed 'True' despite the teen only having encountered the villain twice. "I know this because Stainless, the member I fought through most of it has a quirk that gives him an insane amount of strength. It seems like any beating he takes increases his strength. I beat him before and had to resort to an underhanded tactic this time.
Despite this, I'm certain that Bane trumps him. There is no doubt about this, make sure to never confront it. " Naomasa gave a quick and desperate nod. Nearly any other person, he would have set up an investigation. The fact that this student beat All Might though was enough to let him know that he was likely correct... then again. "Let me say this real quick. I'm in the loop with All Might... I know you have One For All. Are you saying with your quirk and One For All, you wouldn't be strong enough to deal with Bane?"
Izuku nodded, giving another glare. "I only hope that I can beat that thing. And even then, I will likely lose a lot in order to kill it. " This made Naomasa raise a brow, "What do you mean by 'lose a lot'? In which context?" The teen gave a long sigh, "Every... every context Tsukauchi... Every context." Naomasa nodded solemnly.
The mood shifted before Naomasa even realized it, "Back to the raid." Naomasa didn't even want to know how the teen could recover that quickly. "Yeah, back to the raid. Do you know the definitive quirks of any of the members?" Izuku took out another file, leaving Naomasa questioning where there fuck he was getting these.
"This has a list of every quirk I saw there and could make a note on. The quirk names likely aren't an exact match, but it should be enough to have a general read on the members. Also, let me say this, a good handful of the members only stated another member's name thanks to repetitiveness. Otherwise we might not have gotten as many names as I did."
He set down the file, showing the quirks and names.
"First, we have the member Fissure. He has a quirk that allows him to create invisible blades on his hands and around them. I'm not sure on the exact amount but my guess is around twenty. The next member is The Partisan with a quirk that allows him to hit hard and fast and increase strength while at it. His partner was the member Amatou, who had an all around sugar based quirk. The food he made gave a good sized boost, but it comes at the risk of a sugar crash afterwards. The boost for him is also amplified."
Naomasa looked at him with confusion, "They are strong, yeah... but I don't think that each member should be too skilled. There are always members who aren't as good and sloppy." Izuku shook his head, "Not them. Every move was precise or at least mostly precise. Each member I saw there was between B-Class and S-Class." The 'Truth' that rang through Naomasa's head wasn't helping the situation. "Do you know of the villain-" Naomasa was cut off as Izuku took over, "I'm aware of All For One's existence and I can say for certain that he is alive. Double S-Rank villain, dubbed the King Of The Underground. No... I don't think he could beat this group. Please be aware, there were three S ranks present. Not just one, Three."
Naomasa swallowed. When he heard S-Ranks being present, he expected only the member Stainless. "Who were these members?" Izuku took the file and pointed at four names. "Three were present, a fourth S-Rank appeared later to help the group escape. The three S-Ranks present were Stainless, Nandemoya, and Fruit Punch." Naomasa scratched his head, "What about the member named Doctor Greyscale?"
Izuku shook his head, "He is good with his quirk, but he didn't show much battle talent. I believe he has his own role in the group. You see, the problem with the group is that not all their S-Tier villains were offensive. Nandemoya... he has the ability to take away every skill anyone ever trained. Temporary yes, but he has a large range and can choose who it affects. He is one of the strongest support villains I have ever seen. And I hope to never fight him or the member that came in later ever again."
Naomasa rubbed his eyes slowly, he needed a moment before this continued. He leaned back and let out a sigh, coming back to his senses about twenty seconds later. "What was the quirk of the fourth S-Rank member?" Izuku pointed at the fourth member with 'S' written next to it. "I don't know his name, but he was another support villain. Like Nandemoya, he had a decently ranged area of effect quirk. It allowed him to take away one of the five senses of his targets. Now... I want you to think for a moment. What happens when you lose your hearing?" Naomasa wasn't sure how to respond, so he just gave a basic answer. "You can no longer hear around you?"
Izuku nodded, "That's the basics of it, but it's a lot more. Without sound, you can no longer hear your steps from your feet and it throws off your depth perception. You fall to the ground and pretty much have no way to get up till you can get used to it. What's worse is when it starts and stops, preventing you from getting used to it as well as disabling other senses randomly. Touch, smell, sight, taste. It leaves you confused and unable to do anything, and I couldn't react either due to the effects of Nandemoya's quirk."
These two quirks could nearly rival All for One's... not in a battle sense, in a sense for support. To disable an enemy like that... you didn't need to strip the enemy's quirks away one at a time when you had the ability to make every enemy around you deaf or blind in a second. Or the ability to take away skills, leaving you a mess that can't do nearly anything correctly. A shiver went through Naomasa's body.
"Do they likely have other support members that are S-Rank?" Izuku nodded, "I would even say Double S-Rank. Nandemoya and the other S-Rank member are nearly Double S ranks as it stands." Naomasa hadn't seen it for himself, but he would have to agree. "The other's quirks?" Izuku went back to the last of the members that were S-Rank. "This member is named Fruit Punch. It might sound like a joke, but he is incredibly powerful. I believe that he is one of the higher members if not a leader for the lower members. It was him and Nandemoya who were trying to organize everyone. I think they are trying to get higher positions in their organization. And his quirk, he can produce giant fruit from his hands. Each has a different property."
"Please tell me which each was." Izuku nodded. "The pro Burakkutaiga fought against Fruit Punch and was hospitalized after the raid. She held strong, but fruits came with variety and that was versatility for him. First, we have Strawberries. The seeds protruded outwards and spun clockwise as the fruit itself spun counterclockwise creating a high powered drill. The next major one was the pomegranate, he could shoot it off and it acted like a grenade that shot its seeds outwards with the capability to pierce steel. Bananas acted as a projectile battering ram that could easily crush a military vehicle."
Naomasa raised a hand, stopping Izuku before he could continue. "It all says true, but those fruits seriously have this level of firepower?" Izuku nodded, "Just listen to the rest, and you will fully understand why he is a classified S-Class." Naomasa couldn't respond as the teen continued.
"Cherry Bombs, exactly as you can expect. They can explode with the power of roughly 3 average packs of C-4. Durians, a hard fruit with spikes, it was used like a spiked glove and had the ability to leave sharp indents in steel. Coconuts were the same with the exception of the spikes and a slightly increased hardness. Limes and Lemons could produce acid, but it was relatively weak despite the fruit ranging down to a two on the p.H. scale. Kiwi shot out seeds like a high powered gun with a high fire rate.
Blueberries would shoot out and explode upon impact, the guts of the blueberry hardened within three seconds creating a hard mold. Grapes were shot out like cannon balls and could probably crush a tank with around three or four shots. Avocados shot out their seeds like a high caliber sniper. The Dragon fruit shot off seeds faster than the kiwi did, the seeds were a bit bigger too and caused more damage. That's all that I could see or watch before this meeting."
Naomasa sat back, rubbing at his temples. "It's a very versatile enemy, and they have good control over their quirk. It brings the question though, how is their quirk so powerful?" Izuku didn't have a solid answer, but he had a theory, and it wasn't favorable. Not wanting to put it into words, he shrugged. "I have no concrete evidence on why, and I don't want to spout some bullshit about what could and could not be plausible.
It's best to not allow anyone to encounter these members, and for only members of the Top Twenty, or the Top Ten allowed to take them on in groups of no less than two." Naomasa's head twitched, his body meeting itself halfway between a nod and a notion to keep going. Izuku returned the gesture with a nod of his own as he went on. "Me besides thanks to my strength and minor connection with T.A.M.C. and their death threat."
Naomasa raised a hand, stopping the large teen again, "Death threat?" Izuku sighed, "Did I forget to mention that previously?" The detective gave him a glance, the message already being sent to the teen. "I'm intelligent, doesn't mean I remember absolutely everything. Especially when the group is threatening to kill any and everyone aware of its existence. The absolute opposite of the League. It's what makes this group all the more treacherous, and exactly why even if both sides work under All For One, they are The Worst Possible Enemy ."
Naomasa's body shivered, a freezing chill washing over him again as the words came out of Izuku's mouth. It took a second or two for him to shake the feeling away, "Alright. The rest of the members." Izuku gave a quick nod, pointing back to the file with the names and quirks.
"I never actually explained Greyscale's quirk, correct?" Naomasa gave a quick answer, leaving Izuku to explain the quirk. "His quirk seems to rend, so cutting up nearly anything in a small radius beyond his hand. The radius is seen to expand though, increasing in size the longer the quirk is active. I didn't see anything else, but it's likely he has other quirks that don't aid him in combat." Stopping for a moment, he played a clip of the quirk at work. The quirk dicing an incoming table into slivers and shards of metal and hard plastic.
Naomasa nodded as he pointed to the name 'Mason'. "Who was this?" Izuku gave a shrug, "His name escaped me, but he had a quirk that was heavily dependent on the use of bricks. Therefore a brick mason would serve to be acceptable for now until we learn what it is. Besides that, his quirk seems to both create and manipulate any kind of brick. This includes life to the structures for a short amount of time. He does appear to have a limit of four creatures."
Naomasa whistled, "I don't care if they are a knockoff of Pixie-Bob's Earth manipulation quirk, that's a relatively powerful quirk. Do you know if the creatures have a size limit?" Izuku shook his head, "When one was broken, he just reproduced more bricks and added it to the creature. It grew bigger gradually as if it were trying to gauge my strength as I partook in combat Stainless and Nandemoya."
The detective pointed at the file again, "Hikage?" Izuku nodded. He pulled up another clip, showing the member's quirk. "It's a quirk that allows the user to grab anything in his hands, shrinking it down. It doesn't affect Kurimuzon at all, and you can see how his arm reverts after being grabbed with the quirk active. It also seems to remove the weight as a whole, and not just where he grabbed which adds the suspicion of a secondary quirk or additional effects of the quirk.
The one who committed suicide, Sando. His quirk was all over the place, so he likely had two or three of them. The first allowed the user to produce an acid-like saliva. I would say it was around three times as corrosive as Fruit-Punch's acid base quirks at its weakest. His body was also completely resistant to acids as a whole. Now, the most interesting part about this member's quirk is the ability to produce gauntlets on their hands. I saw a variety of metals used, all of them getting broken down by my classmates' quirk."
"Which classmate fought this member?" Izuku switched to another clip, showing the fight between Mina and Sando. "Her acid doesn't affect the member, but it affects his gauntlets. Those together are useful quirks, but that raises another question. Why would he commit suicide but not the other." This made Naomasa think, the other never tried anything. Neither had said anything, but the other just flatly committed suicide. What was the meaning in it?
"You know the horror flicks that still roam the nights? The ones about zombies that retain their quirks? I think they might be proving a point and will take the dead body and reanimate it as a puppet. It's only a speculation, but we can't throw out the idea with the strength and wide variety of abilities this group has." Naomasa gave an exaggerated nod. He was hoping that the teen was making a joke, the scowl that he received wasn't leading up to that.
"Wait... you serious? I know the ability to steal quirks is already insane, but raising the dead is just another story entirely." Izuku glared further, "And I have a quirk that was passed down from the laughing stock of all imaginable heroes. All he has is physical strength and a gut instinct that leads to nothing but trouble and headaches. He is as brain dead as a damn goldfish." Naomasa returned the glare, "You shouldn't speak ill of your mentor like that."
Izuku scoffed, "He is no mentor of mine. I don't know what bullshit that oaf told you, but I nearly learned this power on my own. My only problem after receiving the quirk was limiting my strength in order to not accidentally kill someone. Now, tell me the last time Yagi decided to help someone limit themselves?" Naomasa opened his mouth to tell Izuku about the amount of times the hero had told him to always keep up the good work and to not overwork himself. He always encouraged going further, and just not breaking one's self.
"Fine, you have a point. It doesn't mean you should look down on the Number One hero though. He even has made a recovery recently." Izuku dawned a malicious grin, "And guess who set up that appointment." Naomasa paled as Izuku claimed credit for the revival of All Might's endless heroing. "If you haven't noticed, he is not only healed but also a bit younger. My older brother and younger sister are to thank for that."
This had Naomasa mentally spiraling, older and younger siblings? As far as he was aware, he had a single sibling that was a twin. "Explain. You register as a twin with no other siblings." Izuku gave a chuckle, "Not blood relatives, sorry. Kai Chisaki and Eri Chisaki, I've lived on and off with Chisaki and his father figure, Shie Hassaikai Junior." Naomasa's head fell hard, hitting the table with a 'thud'.
It took a moment of seething at the confirmation of Izuku being a full fledged member of the Yakuza. He already guessed it was probably the case, but had no concrete evidence. Now this... no... he could save himself. They were here to talk about the raid, he could redirect it. He didn't care if it was forceful, he didn't even remember how they got to this topic anyways. No... he simply didn't care, ignorance in this moment would be bliss.
Raising his head, he held eye contact with the teen again. "Were you able to find any survivors after the raid?" Izuku nodded, "We found three. An older man with a moose related mutation quirk, a man with a fox mutation quirk, and a young girl with a dragon mutation quirk. Their states were dire to say the least. The older man's feet were pretty much gone, and there were indents in his head where its unquestionable that he once had horns there."
Naomasa scrunched his face, thanking that he didn't have Tanimoto's quirk. "The man with the fox quirk had his tail mostly cut off, and his ears were nearly nonexistent as well. The worst was the young girl though." The detective watched as the teen shivered, understanding the severity of what likely happened.
"I'm certain that she used to have scales, but those monsters shredded them off of her with a tool that acted as a grater. Her wings were clipped down to stubs on her back and then shaved down further with a file. She as well had indents in her head where she once had horns and she was also missing a tail like the man with the fox quirk... I was wondering how she was even alive. She wasn't much younger than I was either... Never had I ever wanted to stop and just run out so badly in my life. I know now what Hitoshi felt."
Naomasa could see tears grow in the boy's eyes. "After... after I saw that... I couldn't restrain myself. I... I lost it. Every minor group that was affiliated in any way with T.A.M.C. or kidnapping, in a 10 kilometer radius... I... I slaughtered them... I couldn't. They don't deserve" Izuku's body fell forward onto the desk, cracking it in half, choked sobs coming from the boy now leaning down into what was once the detective's desk.
Naomasa wasn't sure how the teen managed to stay calm, even though he would have needed longer to cope with something like that. That's when the words hit him, the teen had murdered a large amount of people... they would need proof besides that... but it was a heinous crime that he would not allow the teen to get away with. Right now though... he needed to let the teen get some help. He could deal with the legal action of the teen's actions later... and probably hold off a little bit first. They would need to find evidence first, and that would likely take a while considering he has Nezu and the Yakuza backing him heavily.
Naomasa grabbed the file and laptop, thankful that the device wasn't broken. Even if it had been, the hard-drive inserted was still intact. Quickly making his way to the door, he peeked out. "I need some assistance, my witness needs break down assistance." It didn't even take three seconds for a woman to charge him.
He wasn't at all prepared to be held up against the door by his collar. "What the fuck did you do to him you bland looking bitch!" It took Naomasa a moment to register who was holding him up, it was Miruko... He thought that Izuku was terrifying, but he was wrong. Very fucking wrong as the hero glared into his soul with the most hatred he had ever seen. "What the fuck did you do to my Cinnamon Roll"
His body shook heavily, as his body acted on instinct and pointed towards the teen. "He... he was talking about... he... killing groups and the three..." The girl removed a hand and sent it into the detective's stomach. The detective felt like he was dying as he wheezed and fell to his side as the heroine rushed into the room. 'Fuck this' was his last thought as he lost consciousness.
Unknown location- Underground Laboratory
The Immortal stared at the monitor, "Shigaraki, your work in Hosu was phenomenal. The fall of the number 2 hero thanks to the nomu and your personal victory over Stain will prove beneficial. It has led to your new allies, as well as the new connections with that group." Stopping, he looked at the large screen in front of him showing the new members of the League Of Villains.
The new members consisted of two women, and seven men, and a thing. The first woman was a young girl with blonde hair, dawning a standard seifuku that was laden with hidden knives. The other was a woman in her mid twenties with red hair that seemed to shine like refined metal.
The first new man of the group was like the girl, a young boy in a black gakuran and a dark green gas mask. The next was a young man, his skin brimming with deep burns that were shown off like obnoxious tattoos.
The next man actually had tattoos, his body covered nearly the entire upper half of his huge body. They were visible from his nearly see-through tank-top, but none of them even compared to the attention that the scar over the entire left side of his face.
After him, was a man that had long hair, party glasses, and a massive straight magnet. Another was a standard man, who didn't look like much. Their quirk which was shown earlier though turning or covering parts of their body to silver. One new member was apparently a survivor from a group that they had recently attacked upon forming. The member wore a skull mask, clad in a black robe with bronze lining.
The last member that was currently present was controlling an old yoroi, armour worn by samurai, thanks to the help of his quirk. Outside of the yoroi, he was a massive man with similar blonde hair to the man covered in tattoos. The last man in the group, currently not there, was taken as collateral by the group that they were now allied with. The member was a young man with a lizard mutation quirk, capable of camouflaging himself with his surroundings.
The last thing that was part of their group was a human draped in a black straight-jacket, bound by spiked straps that confined him entirely. The only thing uncovered was his mouth, which was held open by metal clamps. The thing seemed only capable of thoughts of flesh, acting much more animalistic than human as it relished the raw meat to control him like a dog.
Among the group were three additional members. All from the group that took the lizard-man as collateral, two of them dawning masks and dark red combat clothing. The first mask of the first man looked like that of a tiger, rage dripping from its inanimate jaws. The second had a frozen mask, a fearsome kraken held in place thanks to the micro-glacier.
The last member, wore grey combat clothing. Over his face was a black baklava that was also covered by a large black battle mask. There were two layers of two way glass, one layer above the other. This was the standard mask for their group.
(Idea of what they look like. I don't own this shit! The first is a drawing, sadly I don't know who it was drawn by. For the Glacier Kraken mask, it was heavily based on the operator 'Ice Kraken' from COD Mobile, and the last is just a buyable thing that just looks fitting.
These are the three in order.)
"I don't need their stupid N.P.C.s, I have my own party members on the level of mini-bosses. What are they good for besides support?" Scoffed the young blue haired adult. "They can't go up against that hidden boss. Not even the big nomu could, how can they?" The immortal man was about to respond when he felt the pressure from beyond the screen.
"Wanna spew your bullshit again you cyan haired brat?" The voice was deep, robotic, and chilling, causing Tomura to freeze up. "We can go right here, right now if ya want. We have years of experience and the best damn trainers you could ever fucking ask for. You made your appearance twice and caught the eye of one of the bosses, depending on your level of combat and coordination with your members, he thought he might recruit you."
The immortal refused to speak, Tomura's loyalty and answer would decide their relations with the group. "You're leader is mad if he thinks I will join his nameless group of useless N.P.C.s. They can't afford to offend master, and cannot afford to offend me by joining-"
*Bang*
The shot rang off, the man with the giant magnet falling down to the ground dead with a bullet have gone through their skull. "Unless you want to lose the rest of your useless bunch of riff-raffs, shut the fuck up. No one of such low caliber has the means to even damage our group. And I can promise you, All For One stands no chance against us." The man with the frozen kraken mask holstered his pistol as he finished speaking.
All For One rose from his seat, anger and amusement swirling in his body like a typhoon. "You believe your group can kill me?" Tomura looked away, towards the monitor. "He! He killed Magne!" The young adult spun around and was about to dash when All For One spoke again. "Don't Shigaraki. He won't hesitate to kill you and all the others as well."
Except the large man dawned in tattoos giving a slow clap with a feral grin on his face, the others were standing shocked. They hadn't expected the members from another group to kill one of the members to show a lesson. It took a moment for the one with the scars to stand and instantly blast fire at the three men, anger on his face.
Absolutely calm, the man in the kraken mask spoke. "Achilles." The man in the suit stepped forward, heard taking in a breath. He raised his hands and shot out a condensed stream of freezing water shooting from his hands. The fire lasted longer, getting past the water after around ten seconds, blasting into the man. After three more seconds, the scarred man stopped.
"Not so alive now, huh?" He gave a chuckle. The smoke slowly disappeared, showing the member from the group standing perfectly fine. "You need to learn some manners kiddo." He snarked back, taking in another breath. Charging, the scarred man hesitated before lobbing another stream of blue flames at the member. It did nothing as a fist made of freezing metal slammed into his chest. The punch sent him back into a stool where a now furious woman stood. About to use her quirk on the masked character, the monitor spoke again.
"Cease this!" Everyone except the three members and the blonde haired man froze at the voice. "Allies need not fight. Differences be damned and cast aside." The League all collected themselves, the blonde haired girl terrified along with the boy in the gas mask. It took about half an hour for the League's members to calm down and tend to Dabi, who had a few broken ribs.
All For One had sat back down, looking over the scene. Tomura was still glaring at the group along with most of the other members of the league. He himself was furious, but he could understand now. The reason why they claimed to be able to take him down, and he wasn't sure they were wrong. Why? Because they also had someone who could-
~Author Cutting In~
Yo Yo Yo!
How are all ya fuckers doing! Actual hiatus is nice, because for some reason I'm actually writing more than last month and the month before that. Granted it's like three days a week, but I still get the work done. I take the time when I wait for classes which are super spaced out. So I just write when I'm on campus. Oh, yeah. I'm in college now if ya didn't know. Don't worry though, I hope to have chapters done around every two weeks. Three if the chapter is extra long.
This also means that chapters will now be a bit shorter so that I can get content for you fucking legends than before where I dropped down from 3-4 chapters a month to one, and maybe a bonus chapter. Anyways, I hope you enjoy the rest of the chapter, and the next chapter will be ready near Early February and posted around 2 weeks after this chapter will be posted. Thank anyone here that still supports this and I love you all!
Plus Fucking Ultra!"
~Author Cutting Out~
Two Days Later- HPSC Meeting Room
"Nezu" spoke the president of the HPSC, a hint of spite in her voice. Nezu gave a nod back, "Greetings everyone. As you know, I am the principal of U.A. Though I rarely come here, sometimes me and the hero association have intertwining goals. One such goal is to dissolve the group known as T.A.M.C. My students have been harmed by them, along with many civilians and a handful of heroes that went M.I.A. that were tortured and killed."
Nezu's fist clenched at his side as he spoke, remembering his own torture and torment at the hands of researchers. He still had resentment, but knew how to hide it and act on the side of good... now though, that line was wavering. He wouldn't turn evil, but he wouldn't remain idle against such discrimination against people getting abused due to their quirks.
"This is why today, in this room where nothing shall leave, I ask of you to keep a look out for members of this group. They attack at all times of day, targeting those with mutative quirks." Nezu looked over the top fifty heroes and most of the available underground heroes in attendance. "How much of a threat does a group have to pose in order to get the great U.A. to fall. I can handle them quickly."
All eyes turned towards Enji Todoroki. "Are you really in a position to speak like that?" Asked Rumi, glaring at the number two hero. "You got your ass kicked by the equivalent of a genetically modified disabled kid, what can you do against the group that can beat the shit out of the teen who made a fool out of you at the U.A. Entrance exams?" The heat in the room rose several degrees, the flames on the crutch bound hero flaring up.
"Wanna say that again you miserable fucking rabbit?" He seethed, glaring at the second highest ranking heroine. "I'm saying you don't stand a chance after you got your ass sent to the hospital in fucking Hosu." She barked back. She was on her last fucking leg, furious at T.A.M.C., furious at herself, and furious at the audacity of this fucking cripple.
Nezu cleared his throat, getting the attention of the bickering heroes. "Let's get back on track. First off, Mister Todoroki, I don't believe anyone can single handedly take on this group. From what information about them I have received from one of my students-" Nezu was cut off by Endeavor laughing aloud. "This is all based off what a stupid fucking student said?" Nezu, with all the pent up anger and force his tiny rodent body could muster, slammed his hands on the table he was at.
"That student was cleared by Detective Tsukauchi, along with many other sources including Miss Usagiyama. That student is also the one who put you in a headlock and battled the group known as T.A.M.C. while you nearly got put down by creatures that don't have rational thought." Saying those words hurt Nezu, but it was the only way he could think of. With the amount of stress and anger currently built up, even he could break down and go mad.
The flaming hero just huffed, sitting back further into his half melted chair. "Continuing this meeting, the group consists of high level members, we are guessing around thirty to thirty five of them currently. They are all B-Class villains and above, multiple reaching both S and Double S Class. This group is not to be taken lightly, and should always have at least three members if you are to take on any members."
The questions poured in from the heroes as Nezu glared. Despite being a usually cute animal, everyone quieted themselves in the fear of the mouse. "We have files that will be given to everyone, they have the currently labeled members that we are aware of and a few suspects of those who we believe are members."
A few employees of the HPSC came up, grabbing files that were stacked upon chairs in the back and began to pass them out as Nezu continued. "Last thing, there are four members on the do not engage list. The first goes by the alias 'Stainless'. He grows in power every time he wins or loses, and is an extremely dangerous individual. He has multiple quirks along with many other-"
Nezu was cut off by All Might who had remained quiet till now. "Is he part of this?" Nezu shook his head, "We are not sure. It's safe to assume though, considering the multiple quirks”. It does raise the concern of why the Nomu would exist though.
If All For One could give people multiple quirks without damaging their bodies, then why create the Nomu. Then it hit Nezu, "No All For One is not a part of this. Someone else has the ability to move around quirks. Safely." The conference room went quiet as Toshinori sat in shock that Nezu would just blurt out the name.
"Who is All For One?", "What do you mean move around quirks?", "Isn't it impossible to have multiple quirks?" The questions rolled in immediately and Nezu glared again. "There is a villain known as All For One, with the ability to take and give quirks. He is an Urban Legend to many, but I can vouch for his existence along with All Might. Now though, there may be another All For One out there. Do not encounter this group unless you have at least a group of five, they are dangerous."
Without even finishing off the rest of the names on the do not encounter list, Nezu hopped off the tall chair and made his way to Shota. "I need All Might, and then we must talk with Mister Midoriya. Please make haste." Shota nodded, allowing Nezu to climb onto his shoulder. Nezu sweat as they made their way to the number one hero. He could smell it, he could smell war.
Notes:
Holy Shit! That was fun to write. Next chapter, we will get into the Finals for the first semester. This will start us on Volume Three of Tempo Of Two. It will be two chapters as I go over the Finals, so please be patient and I hope you all enjoy!
Next Chapter- Bound By Malice.
Chapter 20: Bound By Malice
Summary:
T.A.M.C. preparations start as well as the healing of the number 2 hero.
Izuku deals with the mental pain of killing countless sub-members of T.A.M.C. along with Mina.
U.A. prepares for the Finals and Izuku must find a way to bypass time as his class and sister class 1-B decide how to defeat him as part of their finals.
Nezu, and the teachers also set down rules for Izuku so he doesn't hurt the students during the finals.
Notes:
Oh hell, I've been enjoying writing for a while. I always loved writing, and just writing this always brings me joy. Being able to write for the people who read what I want to see put into a story is always exciting.
For me, not much can overcome the feeling of finishing a chapter. Stories are the heart of the world, they are what move everything forward. Stories, ideas, theories, everything that can be imagined was thanks to an idea someone decided to put into reality.
Why I'm writing this? It's a reminded to myself why I love writing, its encouragement to those who want to write, and an acknowledgement of all things written, created, and theorized.
Everyone, continue to be fucking legends, and let the story begin. Oh and always,
You Know What, Fuck It!
PLUS ULTRA!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
~Author Cutting In~
Yes, I did cut in at the very beginning! Why?! Because with this chapter, we officially start Volume 3 of Tempo Of Two! I know I fucked around with the name a little and now it says 'Time By The Tempo' which I might change back to just 'Tempo Of Two' or just fix it so it doesn't sound like a fucking three year old came up with it.
Anyways, as I was saying, this is the official start of Tempo Of Two's Third Volume. I hope you all enjoy, as everything from here on, will get a lot more fun, [REDACTED], and [REDACTED]. Welp, looks like I was censored out from spoiling anything. Eh, whatever.
Please enjoy Volume 3, and Arc what ever the fuck Arc of Tempo Of Two this is! And Fucking Comment!! Please!! I Love Discussing Shit With You All!! It Lets Me Know That You All Still Support My Story And Lets Me Know Mistakes I've Made And Shit To Fix!!
That's all! Have fun reading!
~Author Cutting Out~
U.A. Meeting Room
Shota walked to the front of the room, letting Nezu off his shoulder and onto the table. "Thank you for coming everyone. As you know, one of our teachers along with three of our students that were asked to attend are not present. These students being of course, Mister Izuku Midoriya, Miss Momo Yaoyorozu, and Miss Mina Ashido. The teacher not in attendance is Miss Rumi Usagiyama. With their absence, we will inform them later on about the decisions made today."
Most everyone attending gave a nod or small verbal reply, with the exception of Toshinori. "Should we not wait for Young Midoriya?" Nezu looked over towards the towering hero, "He will surely understand the situation. I doubt we have any need for him to be here when he is going through his own troubles. Do you not agree?" Toshinori looked down, giving a slow nod.
"Alright then, first off. Everyone from Class 1-A here, please stand." Three students stood up, Toru Hagakure, Hitoshi Aizawa, and Kyoka Jiro. Nezu bowed low, "I apologize for what you three had to go through. I also apologize for the loss of your classmate Tenya Ida from the Hosu incident." Nezu remained still, as Toru slumped down and Kyoka stood shaking from the news. Hitoshi didn't know him, but still lowered his head in respect for their deceased classmate.
Shota looked down, clenching his fist. As his teacher, he had been called along with Tenya's parents. The lifeless eyes of his student staring at him, a stab wound in his shoulder, side and neck. He had turned away, walking a couple meters from the scene as he could hear the distraught parents weep over their son. The worst was when he got a call from Tensei, asking if the news was true. When he confirmed, the line cut as the once older brother hung up.
Nezu raised his head, now glaring straight, meeting eyes with everyone. "I will ensure that this will never happen again. Today onwards, new rules will be put into place. These rules will help to prevent what happened during both the Hosu incident and the Musutafu raid. We will also be preparing for an eventual raid against U.A. as well."
Hizashi shot up from his seat, "Is this about the-" He stopped talking, he quirk now off while Nezu put his hand up to quiet him down. "Yes, this is about them, T.A.M.C. They have multiple members supposedly able to take out the Symbol Of Peace."
All eyes turned Toshinori who froze. He opened his mouth after a moment, stammering on about being able to take on whoever per his duties. "Are you sure they can kill All Might?" Nezu looked towards Kyoka, still shaken up about the death of her classmate. Nezu gave a solemn nod, "I apologize, but that is the situation." Kyoka just gave a nod, and sat down with her head in her hands.
Nezu sighed, and looked back towards everyone. "The situation with the group currently known is their hatred towards those with mutative quirks. Groups like these used to be prominent, but have dwindled down throughout the decades. These kinds of quirkist thoughts are still common sadly, and this group raises two questions. Is it just this group that is active, or is this the start of the next quirkist movement against mutation quirks."
Ryo stood tall, looking at Nezu as he growled out questions. "What are your steps to prevent against a raid, and will students need to be evacuated for their safety? Will we need additional heroes to defend U.A.?" Nezu gave him a small smile, "We will be hiring two new teachers and defenses will be increased along with stricter protocols. These protocols will ensure the U.A. press break-in are to never happen again."
Ryo gave a growl, nodding as he sat back down. The next to stand was Sekijiro, "How will teaching our students proceed from here on?" Aizawa spoke before Nezu could, "Joint training, working better on working with others to better fight off groups like this. They are training to be heroes, we have to prepare them, and this group just makes it all the more important that they are trained properly and efficiently."
Sekijiro gave a nod, "Nezu, will the students still be going to the camp next month?" Nezu was quick to come to a decision. "Yes, I believe it would be best for them. They will get additional training from the Wild Wild Pussycats and they will also have a breath of fresh air." The teachers all agreed with it, the forest was private and not that many people actually knew the Wild Wild Pussycats had a hideout there.
Ken was next to stand, "Are there any new facilities I will be creating?" Nezu looked over at the man made of cement, and nodded. "We will be creating two new evacuation centers and one more Mock City that will be used to similar extents. All teachers and students will be needed to know the layout of the new mock city should U.A. ever be invaded. This city will be used to allow students to leave if they cannot reach an evacuation center. It will use lethal force for anyone not registered in U.A.'s database."
"Isn't that a bit excessive?" Nezu looked over at Toshinori. "Mister Yagi, I know that you are against killing. But please remember that this is for the safety of our students. If we have to take the life of a villain to keep our students alive and safe, then I would do it without question." Toshinori was about to open his mouth, but Shota was already prepared to intercept the idiotic question he was sure to ask. "All Might, would you rather let countless students die at the cost of saving a villain because it felt like the right thing?"
Toshinori stopped, and sat back in his chair no longer speaking. "Thank you Mister Aizawa." Shota nodded, his eyes heavily trained on Toshinori. It pissed off the erasure hero that All Might of all heroes would try and save a villain that would have killed his students otherwise.
"Who are the two new heroes that will be joining us?" Asked Ectoplasm, diverting the attention to himself. Nezu pointed to a pair of doors, "If I'm right, they probably finished their documents about three or four minutes ago. I'd say around the time we started." The doors opened, the two new teachers walking in. The first was a man around his early thirties, with dark grey fluffy hair, grey cloudy eyes, and wore a dark grey business suit.
The second was a woman around her early twenties with wavy dark orange hair that reached just past her shoulders and faded slowly into dark yellow that was speckled black. She had Dark yellow eyes with vibrant deep blue pupils. She wore a short dark green tee-shirt and brown baggy shorts.
"These are the ranked sixty three and eighty five heroes, the Storm Cloud hero Klimet and the Reactive Mine heroine Urankou." Nezu stated, the two heroes making their way next to the rodent. "I'm Raimu Ikenoko. I will be serving as a guard from here on and assist in heroics training for the second years. As you know, my hero name is Klimet. Pleased to make your acquaintance faculty of U.A." Spoke the man, giving a bow.
The girl next to him yawned and lifted her arms high as she stretched. She lowered back down, falling to the side and clinging to Raimu. "I don't wanna, I'm tired." The older man shoved her off of him, glaring at the indecent actions. "Don't touch my suit." He snapped, using his hand to quickly brush off where she touched him. The girl leaned back, letting out a tired groan before leaning back forwards.
She yawned once more, before giving them all an irritated and exhausted glare. "Uhh, fine. I'm Nioka Mitoku. I will be additional help for the first years." She rubbed her eyes before looking over at Nezu, "Can I go now? You guys have dorms here right?" Nezu's grin widened, he cared for all his students... and he wouldn't be here for a few days anyways... He might as well screw with him for when he returns. He couldn't be Nezu if he didn't give the poor teen more problems to take care of.
"Yeah, there is a room open in the student dorms currently as no one is using it as of now." Shota shot up quickly, "Nezu, no." The rat gave the equally tired hero a glare, "Nezu yes, why? Because I'm the principal of U.A."
Sekijiro cleared his throat. "I too don't think that is appropriate, wait... where did she go?" Everyone including Nezu looked at where she had once been. "Now I see the confusion when I bring out my tea pot." Chuckled the rat. "Back to what's at hand. We need to get serious. Please no more jokes." Nezu nodded to the new member of staff that didn't disappear. "Thank you Mister Ikenoko. Yes, let us get back to topic."
Nezu took a second to send Raimu to a seat, before continuing. "Any last questions?" When he received no answer, he turned around and grabbed a file. Turing back to everyone, he was completely serious. "First, I ask the three students here to please make your way up." The three students stood and made their way to the front, now next to Nezu. "I don't want you three to go too deep into this, but how dangerous do you regard T.A.M.C.?"
Hitoshi froze up while Toru and Kyoka looked at each other silently debating what they would say. Nezu waited, being patient until Kyoka spoke up. "On my part... I wasn't there for the entire thing. I was attacked by a member along with Hagakure. I do say that they extremely dangerous as the two of us had our difficulties fighting off a single member... Hagakure knows more though."
She was done nearly as soon as she started, pointing the attention to Toru. Her answer was quick, "We would need three All Mights to fight what we fought at the raid." Nezu nodded, "Can you give us some information on the reasoning. Just to make sure its clear why." Toru nodded back. " Midoriya could barely handle three of them, and I was not even able to get close to my opponent. One of the members could shoot fruit that were extremely strong, and other members could take away senses and people's skills they built up."
Aizawa narrowed his eyes at that, "That certainly would create many problems. I assume this also deals with someone's control over their quirk, since it takes skill and practice to use it effectively and well." Toru gave a quick confirmation. "And now Mister... Young Aizawa. I know you have some bad experiences with them as well as Toru." Which left Nezu quite surprised for her ability to remain calm. She would have had to have had it worse considering she saw what they did to everyone in person. It also does change the mindset when you get to fight back too though.
"But can you please tell us your thoughts on the danger that this group possesses?" Hitoshi snapped out of it, giving a near unnoticeable nod. "Cruel... they are beyond cruel and need to be killed rather than caught." Nezu put a hand on the shaking boy's back.
Shota didn't like the answer. It's not that he didn't want his son saying that, but it showed how much his son really hated the group for what they did. After getting the explanation in private with his wife, calling what happened inhumane was an insult to the word understatement. It was pitiless, implacable, butchery. And to think that who he saw wasn't even the thing both he and Izuku had confronted.
If that thing was as, if not more remorseless than whoever his son saw, then he had better be thankful on that Halloween night years back. Phantom pain from that still ran through his body from time to time, not that the battle with the Nomu from the U.S.J. had been any worse. The problem was that thing was far stronger, and had high levels of intelligence, be damned if it's mouth slurred words.
Not to mention, that thing had other quirks that would be harder to deal with. The ability to change between types of matter used correctly would be something to truly be feared paired with that strength. Also, the description of what he looked like when he asked Izuku once privately... The cat quirk, the needle quirk, and that metal quirk. They were all beyond dangerous together.
Shota shivered at the thoughts and refocused himself on what Nezu was saying. He had missed a bit, but he already knew most of what was to be said thanks to Tsukauchi's reports. Nezu had moved to something that he explained at the meeting at the H.P.S.C., which still was confusing. Nezu would never do that unless the situation was dire, and hell if it wasn't... then he didn't know what was.
"That villain is known as All For One. We had thought that All Might had already killed him prior, but the U.S.J. proved wrong. That leads us to the new problem, the existence of a second villain with the ability to give and take quirks." Shota looked the side, seeing All Might looking down in shame.
"Even one person with that ability seems farfetched. So how can there be two?" Questioned Higari, his fist clenched hard. Nezu remained silent for a moment, the question was easily answered... but it was also equally hard to answer for the same reason that makes it easy.
"Quirks are odd Mister Maijima. They are all unique, and some seem to have better uses than others. Even I am an irregularity as an animal with a quirk. And do remember, we have staff such as Mister Aizawa who is capable of turning off quirks by sight." Higari gave a slow nod in response.
"With the two people capable of stealing and giving quirks, I believe that One For All may have a disadvantage. This is because he cannot safely give multiple quirks to an individual. If he tries, the recipient's body gets damaged. This was proven with the creature from the U.S.J. Now, with T.A.M.C., the member seems to be able to transfer quirks between people safely. It's likely that their quirk forcibly expands the D.N.A. of the Quirk Genes to allow it to overcome the strain of multiple quirks."
"How... how do we beat them then?" Asked Anan, his suit distorting his voice. Nezu looked over at Anan, "Mister Kurose, we should all know that U.A. would never fall so easily for us to fear being beaten so early on. Also, I am going to have you work with Mister Aizawa and Ectoplasm in combat practices." Ana put his hands up, shaking his head. "But, I'm a rescue hero. I can't fight."
Nezu sighed, "You have one of the strongest quirks among the staff at U.A. And with this new enemy on the rise along with All For One, we will need everyone capable of fighting able to do so. We will need you to be able to fight for the safety of the students so that what happened at the U.S.J. is not to happen again."
Anan nodded slowly, he didn't like fighting. He knew how dangerous his quirk was, and that it would kill whoever got caught in it. Another reminder was the story of the teen from the U.S.J., with a villain with a similar quirk to his own. Creating bubbles that acted as black holes that erased everything they touched from existence. He... just couldn't see his own quirk in combat.
Midoriya Household- 2 Days After The Raid
Izuku remained still, laying on his bed in silence. The only noises that of Rumi's and his own breathing, Rumi holding him to calm the endless sea of faces of each person that was crushed, torn, and mutilated in his rampage. The noise of every snapping bone and every blood curdling scream, all mixing together into a terrifying melody of Agony and Demise that refused to leave him alone.
He curled into himself further, clutching his head harder with one hand and rubbing his thumb over Rumi's hand in the other. Tears stung at his eyes as the scenes made their reruns, showing how not only he, but hundreds of others had been ignorant of all those taken and tortured. Each grievous wail and disfigured head was matched with pillaged figures of adults and children that were maimed for something they couldn't control.
Each and every one of them brutalized and he couldn't do anything but kill those who wronged them so abominably...
But still...
Even if forced to kill one to save another...
Did he had a choice...
Did he need to kill all of them...
Did he need to search them down...
Did he need to save everyone by spilling blood...
He did, didn't he...
They were going to die...
He saved so many others from a cruel fate...
Right?...
That still didn't change the terrible crimes he committed though...
His crimes would never fade...
His goal to finish his best friend's dreams would fade if his crimes caught up to him...
Everything would change, and he would be deemed a villain...
This different though
Wasn't it? Wasn't this different than that? He saved them...
But...
He still killed all those people...
Did it matter whether they were deserving of it or not...
Did he have the right to do so?...
They were all the scum of the earth, but so was he...
He was a monster...
He was just as bad as all of them...
He might not have slowly murdered his victims...
But he had more than each of them...
He hadn't killed more than them combined, true...
but among them all individually, because of them, he had more...
The door opened slowly. Momo poked her head in, her hair dripping droplets of water onto the floor. She saw Rumi's head rise from behind Izuku, their eyes meeting. Rumi gave a subtle nod, before disappearing back behind Izuku.
Momo was slow to enter, careful to make as little noise as possible as she crept in. Closing the door quietly behind her, she made her way to Izuku, who was now thankfully asleep. It was only when he was asleep did his mind finally ease up the internal torture.
She smiled sadly as she carefully made her way into the bed, snuggling up into Izuku's chest. He was shaking slightly, so she grabbed his free hand and held it tight. She knew it wouldn't help much, but she couldn't just wait idly for him to get better. It was against her own morals to leave someone suffering, especially not someone she grew to love.
Tightening her grasp on his hand, she brought it to her chest as she curled around his arm, anchoring herself to him. She would wait for him to wake up, and try to console him to the best of her ability. For now though, all she could do was wait. So slowly, she let herself fall into the clutches of sleep.
Ashido Household- 3 Days After The Raid
Mina looked blankly down at her cereal bowl, her clenched fist holding the spoon that felt several times heavier than it should have been. She shut her eyes, stinging tears welling up as the memories tried to make their way through.
The pained howling that from the villains drenched in acid that melted their bodies. She could vividly recall the bubbling skin that liquidized and spewed blood and other liquids that weren't natural. The muscles and tendons inside of their bodies tearing and breaking down and revealing bones that began to melt into a black foamy liquid.
Mina's eyes shot back open, her face covered in sweat, her complexion several tints lighter, and her breath heavy and disheveled. She put the spoon, which felt normal again, into the bowl of cereal and stood up. She rubbed at her head, looking over to the T.V. that was playing in the living room behind her. She sighed, and picked up the nearly full bowl of cereal and dumped it into the trash before making her way over to the couch.
She sat down, trying to calm her breathing as she filtered through the bland channels of action movies and late night cartoons that were a bit to graphic for her at the moment. It took a few minutes before she found something that would suffice. She clicked on the 'O.K.' button and leaned back as commercials took the spotlight in her wait for the movie to play.
She sighed, falling to the side as her tears broke past her eyelashes and slowly crawled down her cheeks. Her tears fell down onto the cushioning of the couch, slowly eating away as she broke into soft sobs. The events rearranged themselves in her mind, the sequence of what happened in order as everything managed to blur.
The distraction for the back-up heroes, a group of petty villains that had minor connections with the group that Midoriya, Yaomomo, and Hagakure had been after. It appeared that they attacked a group of civilians with mutation quirks, and then drew the back-up to a small factory. She had been the first to get inside the building, Thirteen letting her create a hole with her acid while Monoma prepared to cover her once the hole opened.
Upon entering, pure malice rocketed up inside her. Decorated with death, the large room help nearly fifty innocent people, all with mutative quirks, all of them dead, having been carved and beaten to death. Without a second thought, her anger flaring in the form of her strongest wave of acid, acting like a large sheet of hydrofluoric acid.
The rage induced adrenaline prevented her from registering the scene as she stormed the factory. It was when she got to the final room where two bastards looked at her with feverish grins and started chopping away at people that were strapped to tables.
Screaming, she sprayed her acid for a solid minute. Had it not been for the radio requesting for the stop of the hero backup, she might have broken down. No she knew she would have broken down. But no, those bastards just had to give her a reason to keep massacring these fucking worthless sacks of shit.
Its when she made her way there, a speeding fury that melted the ground in her wake as she made it to the raid, alone. She had left Thirteen and Monoma there, but she couldn't have cared less then. The first one that she saw, she attacked. She was about to move her way to the next when the person she swore she just melted into a puddle.
The fucker began to laugh, before glaring down at her. He had a solid half a meter on her, and bronze coloured gauntlets quickly covered his hands, acting like Rin's scales. She rushed forward, rolling into a leg sweep that only met a sturdy leg. She looked up at equally accursed eyes that shimmered with enmity. She pushed herself forward, throwing a hook as her body spun into the devastating punch.
What she met instead was a metal gauntlet, smashing her fist and making them bleed. The enemy's punch continued forward, pushing her back before the next strike came in the form of a jab that struck at the side of her face.
Stunned, she stumbled back a step before the bastard threw three more punches, further bruising and bloodying her face. She fell backwards, taking a moment as the pain registered. She clutched at her face, her body scrunching as she screamed in pain. Her screaming only stopped as a foot was dug deep into her chest. She felt her ribs crack and the laughing and taunting of the man looking down on her.
Again, she let her rage take control. She had no need for fear or pain, she needed to survive. She pushed herself backwards, getting back up before sliding back towards the fucker and slamming her body into him.
The two of them fell to the floor, the man throwing another punch that was received by a stream of acid that melted the gauntlet and dampening the blow that still threw the girl off him. "Tough bitch, aren't ya?" He sneered, creating another set of gauntlets that seemed to be made of steel. She charged again, the man throwing a wide hook that seemed slow, but managed to connect sharply with her hip.
Sliding back again, she managed to remain standing. She glared at the...
Mina blinked the tears away as she sat up. She missed a bit of the movie as the fight and slaughter ran through her mind. She wiped her face, her shirt sleeve sizzling slightly as she rubbed her arm against her eyes and cheeks. She removed her arm, looking back at the television screen.
She focused on the movie, still wiping her face every know and then as the recite of most romance stories played. She didn't really care for the same movie over and over but boredom beat out the depressing reruns of the deathly parade.
1 Week Later
"Welcome back everyone." Shota announced, looking at the empty seat. "I'm not going to be subtle about this as it will happen out in the field. Over the two weeks, we lost Tenya Ida. He foolishly went after Stain to avenge his brother and was killed." He looked down, not meeting eyes with the students or Izuku who would not take the death of any of his classmates no matter how much he hated them lightly.
Breathing in and out for around a minute or two, he looked back up at the empty seat. "We should have twenty one seats now, but it will remain twenty. I know it will be hard, but please do not see the new student as a quick replacement as he earned his spot in 1-A at the sports festival." The class looked up at him, a mix of stares, glares, and confused glances. "Hitoshi, you can come in."
Slowly, the student stepped in with his head down. He didn't dare meet the eyes of any of the students who would likely see his entrance into the hero course as an insult to their classmate that lost their life. Walking to the side of his father, he kept his head down and spoke quietly. "Hitoshi Aizawa." With that, he made his way to the open seat and sat down. He didn't look at anyone, not wanting to see the ways that the class would glare or the look at him with distain.
He jumped when a hand tapped his shoulder, looking up to see the floating hand. His eyes widened as he began to fall backwards in his seat. The hand quickly rushed, keeping it up with a small bit of strain. He only fainted when the girl in front of him with green hair made her head spin around entirely. "Welcome to our 1-A."
Shota looked tired as he glared at Setsuna. He wouldn't turn her quirk off just yet considering she was what was keeping his son from smashing his head on the floor. Her head went back forward as she looked defeated. "Jerk, could have at least gave an actual introduction." She muttered, putting his chair right up. It was then that he deactivated her quirk, glaring. "Have you no shame for your deceased classmate?"
Setsuna glared back at him, "I'd rather not be depressed, it won't help with anything .The U.S.J. should have taught all of us that we cannot afford to take the hero course lightly. They were coming at us to kill us, I won't be dragged down by the survivor's guilt of a deceased classmate." The room was quiet at the two had a stare down that ended with Shota sighing.
He looked around the classroom at the students. Most of there were white faced in shock or horror, a few were stuck in a sense of rage, and Izuku just looked defeated. He looked back at Setsuna, "You are good at keeping composed, good. You will be a good hero if you can keep yourself from acting irrationally due to a comrade's death or injury. Do not keep it locked up though, see people to help, because one day, you will break."
Setsuna gave a hard nod, and Shota nodded back. Shota looked back up at everyone, and waited. It would take a while for them to get over a classmate's death, it took him a while too.
Around ten minutes passed by before Shota cleared his throat. "I know that you will all need time to grieve, but we will not stop what we need to do to prepare you all. If any of you need to, speak with Mister Inui after class. For any of you that don't know, he is the guidance counselor at U.A." A couple students nodded slowly, the others steeling themselves. And of course, the fastest of them all was Izuku who likely took a couple minutes with the aide of his quirk.
"Coming up are your finals." A sea of groans swept the room as Shota grinned a little. "Me and the other teachers will be going over the practical exam. Be prepared for next week as that is when we will start preparations. Ah, and I will introduce you to one of the new first year teachers. She will be filling in for me this week while me, the other teachers, and Nezu decide what to do."
Raising a hand to point at the door, it opened slowly as a tired woman walked in. "Do we have to do this now?" She asked, yawning. "Yes. Now stop making me look like a morning person." He drawled as he walked to the sleeping bag in the corner and climbed inside. "You will take over till next week. If you need anything or have trouble, ask Midoriya."
With that, Shota crawled out of the class in his sleeping bag. The new teacher groaned, "He didn't even introduce me. I don't wanna introduce myself." She rubber her eyes and looked at the chair at his desk. She went over and sat in it, and gazed sleepily at the class. "I'm Nioka Mitoku. I'm the pro hero Urankou, ranked eighty fifth."
She heard a scoff and looked up to see a boy with blond hair standing looking at her. "You don't even act like a pro hero, how can we expect our class to outperform every other class there is here? You seem like a waste of time." She raised an eyebrow, and sighed. The atmosphere in the room changed immediately, Nioka pointing at Izuku. "Go grab me a gallon of water."
Izuku nodded, flashing and reappearing with the jug. Without batting an eye, she put her hand over the lid of the bottle. In less than a second, all of the water was gone in an instant and she seemed a bit more awake. Cracking her neck, she stared at the blonde haired student. "Training Gym B, you have ten minutes exactly to make your way there. Midoriya, your now my mode of transportation, no questions asked. Got that." Izuku nodded, and the two of them along with Momo flashed away.
"Damn... is she a second Aizawa?" Denki questioned, as everyone quickly made their way out of their seats as that thought ran through their heads. After seven minutes, everyone was at the training gym. "Took two minutes longer than you should have. Work on doing everything possible in half the time." She stated, walking a few meters before turning around.
"Besides Midoriya, you all have two minutes to land a hit on me." She deadpanned, glaring at each student. The blonde student laughed, tapping the orange haired girl, dark green haired girl, and the multi-colour haired boy. "You won't even last a-"
He was cut off as he started to feel ill. The closer he got to her, the worse it felt. He was about to throw up as he was within three meters on her. She looked down at him and gave a grin as he fell to the floor. "Can't stand it can you?" She cackled. The class looked at her in horror as her arms began to glow a bright orange.
After a second, a bright orange and black speckled spray that resembled foam sprayed out of her arms. It hardened quickly, the shape appearing as a circle around her. The next student to come forward was the other green haired girl, who seemed to have some sort of frog quirk. It didn't take long for her to back away though, as the student glared at her. "Don't get close to her, Kero." She croaked.
Mitoku glared at the girl, before shooting another spray of material at them. The colour didn't change, but the texture did. It resembled a glob of liquid, and burst as it hit the floor. The liquid flew all over, coating many of the students. The frog girl also got covered and seemed to be more affected than the others, but she didn't really mind. She knew how to control her quirk, and could even control what she already sent out.
Snapping her fingers, the class that was covered in the orange and black liquid shouted in confusion as they all got slammed into each other. She looked down, and looked at the boy who was now nearly unconscious that was still being affected by her other material. She smiled and looked back up at the class.
Snapping again, the students were then repelled from one another. The were sent flying as her smile twisted. "I am Urankou, the reactive hero. I can shoot out an orange and black material and give it a variety of reactive properties. As you have all seen, I can create a foam that hardens into a solid and a separate liquid state. The reactive properties I have so far range from magnetism, to radioactivity, and nuclear fission and fusion. My strongest ability comes from the fusion part of my quirk, allowing me to create explosion that are on par with a hydrogen bomb."
The class looked looked at her dumbstruck, terrified of her capabilities. They had a walking nuke on the grounds of U.A. as their teacher. And they also had the power to level cities in less than an instant. This only begged the question, between Nioka and Izuku... who was stronger.
Shota looked out of the hole in his sleeping bag, meeting eyes with most of the other teachers in the room. "So, who is going to go against who this year?" Asked Sekijiro. Nezu put his paw to his chin, thinking for a moment. Shota sighed and looked at his self-proclaimed rival, "It's likely not going to be that this year."
As Shota finished, Nezu began. "As Mister Aizawa stated, this year we will not be doing that. I will have the big three and the three best students of both the second and third year hero courses battle the two hero courses in their year. With the first years, I will have Mister Midoriya against both first year hero courses." Toshinori and Snipe stood up, worry on their faces.
"Young Midoriya cannot handle thirty nine students on his own." Declared Toshinori, while Snipe said something similar about the third years. Nezu laughed, and pointed at Toshinori, "I'm aware." Toshinori sighed, thinking that he would do something to help out Izuku. "That's why we will put handicaps on him so that he won't be able to hurt the students on accident and add an additional teacher with the other students."
Toshinori looked at him, his face white in terror as Nezu cackled. Toshinori put his head down feeling bad for his successor. "How will he fight off everyone? There are too many-" Nezu glanced back at Toshinori, shutting him up. "He fought you on equal terms without his current strength. He has grown excessively since then and seems to have hit a growth limit for now. You do know that he is several leagues stronger than you even without the use of his quirk now, right?"
The 'hero' swallowed, and gave a slow nod. "I'm just worried for Midoriya... It seems a bit much to pit nearly forty students on one." Nezu gave a small chuckle in return, "Our only problem should be keeping Mister Midoriya from hurting any of his classmates." Toshinori gave another nod, and sat down.
"Alrighty then, everyone except Miss Shuzenji, Mister Inui, Mister Kurose, Mister Aizawa, and Mister Ishiyama may leave. The five of you, lets get on with how we will handicap Mister Midoriya!" He shouted out excitedly. The five teachers groaned as the others left hastily.
Another Week Later
Izuku was seated in his chair, his face steeled as he look at Shota who was at the front of the classroom filing through some paperwork that Nezu had given him. Looking around at the, it classroom was still full of students, but one student had been replaced.
Tenya Ida.
He had been killed by Stain during the 'Hosu Massacre'. A few lower rank heroes had died and Endeavor had been taken out of commission for a while. It was said to take a month or two before making a full recovery, this had left Shoto in an awkward state as well as his view of his father and Denki had changed greatly.
Changes were... no, changes had happened. Izuku looked to the left at Momo, who was speaking with Itsuka and Setsuna. Looking behind them he saw Hitoshi, sitting quietly behind Setsuna as he looked up at his father.
Izuku yawned, looking back to Shota. He was about to stand when he felt a tap on his shoulder. He knew who it most likely was, didn't want to deal with it, and was about to send her back into the fucking ceiling. In a fraction of a second, he was sitting backwards in his chair to see who tapped him. And to no surprise, Ochaco was leaning forward seemingly trying to show herself off a little. It only made Izuku wanna chuck her out of the window.
"The fuck you want?" The wench smiled, "Do you wanna hang out-" Her question was cut off as she lost consciousness as she hung from the ceiling of the classroom. Hitoshi looked over in curiosity, only to start laughing loudly as he saw the scene. Shota rolled his eyes, and half the class did nothing as it had become normal to watch Izuku bully Ochaco and... Tenya.
"Shut up." Shota demanded, glaring at the class as he activated his quirk. "Just because I'm busy with something doesn't mean you all get to be problem children." He sighed, and shuffled the papers in his hands till they were neat and in line before setting them down.
"Starting today until the end of the week, you will all prepare for the first semester finals. Me, Nezu, and the other faculty have already gone over what it will be. And Midoriya, stop chucking Miss Mitoku out of the dorm windows. I understand that it has been a recent problem for the past week, but-" Izuku glared at Shota. "No 'buts'. I have gone into my fucking room 9 times this week and found her asleep on my bed. It's Monday Aizawa, Monday. And three of those times she was fucking nude. It's like Nezu and his tea, I have no way how the fuck she gets in there."
Shota shivered, he could understand how bad that was considering how often Nezu managed to sneak up on him and offer tea from nowhere. Still though, treating the staff like that was uncalled for. Shota ran a hand down his face and glared at Izuku. "If it's a problem with the bed, can't you just give it to her? Wouldn't that solve the problem." Izuku raised his hands high with a shrug.
"I've tried, and I swear she teleports back into my room with the fucking bed. I've had that bed on top of the one I replaced it out with. It's out of control, and doesn't really help with any of the stress." Shota nodded solemnly. "Whatever, okay. Back to the finals. After my absence last week and Miss Mitoku substituting, we have decided on the test."
The class went silent as the looked up at Shota who pointed at Izuku, "You will all have one week to prepare to fight against Midoriya along with 1-B." Silence swept the classroom as each student, except Izuku, slowly turned their horrified faces towards the Teacher's Aide. "Fuck". Spoke Denki, slamming his head against the table.
The outbreak of questions, confused screaming, two students from 1-B entering the class to make sure that what was said was a joke, and multiple declarations of the finals test being a suicide mission was not something that Shota had any intent of quelling. Sneaking into the yellow sleeping bag, Shota slowly slinked his way out of the classroom with a juice pouch in his mouth.
A few minutes passed before Izuku flashed to the front of the class and clapped. The sound was enough to shake the classroom and everyone looked at him, including the students from 1-B. "Mineta, Kamakiri, back to your class with Kan. 1-A, behave yourselves." Activating his quirk at 100x, he looked through the papers that Shota had set down, likely for him to read off after he left. "Sly bastard" Izuku snarked as he read over each paper carefully.
After about five minutes, he placed the papers back neatly and looked back at the class as he deactivated his quirk. He glared at the class, shutting everyone up. "Per Shota's papers, I will leave the class for the next five days as you all work with Class 1-B at Mock City C. Your academic studies will be put on hold until three days after the Practical portion of the test. The Academic Test will be Friday of next week and the Practical Exam will be both Monday and Tuesday of next week."
He looked around at everyone as Hitoshi raised a hand, Izuku nodded and pointed towards him. Hitoshi nodded back and stood up, "What is the overall idea of the Practical exam?" Izuku's steeled face formed into a cruel smile. The class felt a shiver go down their spines as Izuku opened his mouth.
"You all have to capture me three times during the Practical exam. You will have the help of One Teacher of your choice. My goal is to evade capture, ensure that I don't harm any students, and cause as much damage to the city and mock civilians played by robots that I may or may not bully Maijima to make for it."
Higari sneezed, "Fuck". He looked down at the soldering he just messed up, but something else was far worse than that. He felt it... the feeling of pure terror that plagued his dreams after the entrance exam. That Demon was gonna come again. "Hatsume!" He screamed.
Three Hours Later- Mock City C
Momo was looking down at the paper she held in her hands. After having everyone fill out a sheet on their quirk, how they use their quirk, and their overall combative or supportive capabilities. Most the students didn't put as much as she hoped they would. A lot of them were just the name of a move or two and their basic understanding of their quirks... Well, for class 1-B at least.
1-A's were precise and had nearly everything that they could think of or everything that Izuku or the teachers had taught them. Surprisingly, for 1-B's class, Tetsutetsu seemed to do relatively well with his own quirk assessment. The word manly may or may not have come up nearly a hundred times, but it was still better than the others.
Walking away from the collection of classmates, she made her way into a building and created a solar powered electric scooter. Fixing the top of her costume that ripped slightly from the creation, she made her way to the entrance of the city. She looked around at the buildings and the large bridge that connected to the entrance gate.
The bridge was twenty five meters long, with pretty good structural integrity. She quickly created a map, and made her way along the rim of the moat of river that separated the mock city from the giant wall to keep them in.
It took her around an hour and a half to make her way around the entire thing twice to ensure she measured it correctly. The mock city itself was five kilometers wide and seven kilometers wide. She didn't like the idea of thirty five square kilometers to watch over, but she would make due. There were going to be forty of them including a teach of their choice. And the most logical choice in this case would be Nemuri and her somnambulist quirk.
She took another four hours to map each house and building. By the time she was done, she had passed the other students twice. The first time, the lot of them were working on hand to hand combat and quirk combat.
Those working with their quirks were Neito, Setsuna, Ochaco, Kyoka, and Hanta from her class. From 1-B, it was Yui, Kinoko, Manga, Kojiro, Reiko, Hiryu, Minoru, and Oshima. She would get the most of the class 1-B working on their quirks to take a better approach with their hand to hand later since they would need to know that to even face off against Izuku.
Now, what surprised her was an unlikely pair working together. Thanks to all the hard work that Izuku had put Denki through, and his previous training in boxing, he was adequate in both hand to hand combat and armed combat. What she didn't expect, was for Denki to try to teach anyone else that. Especially not the overly religious Ibara who seemed to listen to every word with gusto.
The two were working on their hand to hand, Denki cracking small jokes and flirts that would get likely get any other poor sole strangled or at least thrown. Instead, the usual equally composed girl was slightly flushed as she sparred with her energetic classmate. She sighed, an unusual curiosity wanting to know what was happening between the two. She could also use it as an excuse to see if Denki was at least teaching her correctly.
"Kaminari." She called out, making the blonde teen stumble and earning a jab to the jaw that sent him sprawled out on the concrete. "Denki!" The vined girl yiped, kneeling down to see if he was okay. Momo raised an eyebrow at the fact that Ibara had just called Kaminari by his first name out loud. Denki gave her a thumbs up, "I'm alright." Ibara put her hands to her chest, thanking God that he was alright and apologizing for the sin of landing a cheap shot on her boyfriend.
Momo sighed, looking at her downed classmate. "I came over to make sure that you are teaching Shiozaki correctly. I guess it's just boxing for right now?" Denki gave a quick nod, propping himself up on his arm. "Yeah, I offered last week during our da- um." Momo watched as her classmate's and Ibara's faces quickly turned shades of red. "You two?" Momo asked, her eyebrow quirking higher.
Denki rubbed the back of his neck with his free hand, giving a timid laugh. Ibara looked up at her after a moment, "Is that not allowed?" Momo shook her head, "No, it's allowed. I just didn't expect it to be you with Kaminari." Ibara cocked her head to the side, as Denki shook his head hastily. Momo gave a soft smile, "Just didn't expect it is all." Denki slouched, sighing as Ibara shrugged.
"He beat me fair and square during the festival. He offered to take me out to eat if he won our battle, and it would not be fair to decline after he won. I quite enjoyed it, and as a faithful woman asked him out." Momo's mouth dropped at that, it wasn't even Denki who asked. Coughing, and turning around. "Kaminari, don't ever betray her or I will kill you." Denki nodded quickly as his eyes widened. "No chance in hell would I-" Momo heard the slap over his head and winced slightly. "Sorry." He drawled, recoiling from Ibara's hand.
After leaving them, Momo walked around checking on the others. It took around fifteen or twenty minutes before she left and continued mapping the area. She made sure to have an index on the back as she gave buildings different labels or symbols. The symbols varied, between ones that designated apartment complexes, skyscrapers, police stations, houses, hospitals, and more.
She would show this to everyone tomorrow and use the next two days coming up with an assortment of plans and procedures to follow. Listen to any and all possible ideas no matter how outrageous they may sound considering they were going up against Izuku.
The second time she met up with everyone during her mapping of the mock city, they were all huddled together as sets of students fought each other. Bets had been placed, and currently Seo was at the top with three wins and Denki directly behind her with two. It didn't seem to have been going on for very long, but at least it was good combat training. She left quickly after that, allowing them to continue their competitiveness. This would be their one and only free day before she brought hell onto them so they could ace the practical exam.
Next Day- 4 Am, Mock City C, South Entrance
"Did you have to wake us up this early Yaomomo?" Groaned Mina, rubbing her eyes. Momo looked over at her pink-skinned friend, glaring lightly, "Do you think we will pass, let alone beat Izuku if we don't put out all into the preparation days?" Mina shook her head in return, and Momo gave a huff. "Alright, we will await Class 1-B. Till then, we will run around the outside of the town for an hour and a half. We will cut in around three kilometers in and come back to the entrance afterwards and meet up with the present 1-B students."
Her classmates whined tiredly, before getting into stances. Preparing to fight Izuku meant they couldn't afford to argue their way out of this. Momo began jogging, checking over her shoulder making sure her classmates followed behind. After about half a kilometer, they started to run. They got halfway down the stretch of road, turning and going up the West side of the mock city.
Once they hit the three kilometer mark, they made their way back to the entrance they started at. In the end, they had managed a 16 kilometer run in around eighty minutes, able to shave off ten when they refused to slow down.
The run left them exhausted as they waited for Class 1-B, a nearly half an hour wait. With their nice break, and the second class present, Momo walked in front of the group with Itsuka and Setsuna. "Alright, we don't have much time and we are all nowhere near prepared for Izu- Midoriya. He will crush as as unorganized as we are now." The class turned their full attention to the raven haired girl, standing firm with a light scowl on her face.
"We are going to start off with some basic sparring. No quirks, half an hour. Anyone with ill suited bodies for sparring will be able to work on their quirks since they aren't fit for hand to hand combat." The students nodded as Momo pointed at the only two students not fit, "Komori, Mineta. You two will be the only exempt students from hand to hand."
Momo heard a large amount of the students groan, "You all have the capability to fight hand to hand. Even if you we can't actually hurt Izuku, he will be one of the strongest people you will ever meet. Landing a solid strike on his should be taken as an achievement, not a useless hit." Hitoshi laughed, looking at Momo. "How do you expect us to hurt him?" Momo sighed, glaring at the purple haired teen.
"Many ways. He is tough, not invincible. Todoroki could probably take him out, as well as Rin and Kaminari. Even Tokoyami's dark shadow might have the strength to hurt him." She replied. Togaru laughed this time. "I could hurt him easily. My blades are sharp enough to cut through steel." Momo rubbed the back of her head, looking at Togaru. "Besides Kaminari, who was trained with a variety of weapons by Izuku, everyone else has relatively long range quirks capable of hurting Izuku from Afar.
That's the best way to fight him, we are only able to fight up close because he isn't allowed to fight back. This does not mean that you can take this lightly, we have to prevent him from destroying the city at all costs." Togaru, who had been terrified when the information was first explained, seemed too excited for the fight. Momo decided she would ask what that was about later, but she just needed to get everyone prepared first.
"Kaminari, Ojiro, Kendo, Aizawa, and Gina. You will all treat the other students how to fight, only choose people that you know can handle your fighting style and make it their own. You have three hours." Togaru glared at Momo again, "What about me? I know how to fight!" He shouted, anger starting to flood within him. "You know how to fight with your quirk, now learn to fight with your your fists."
The grey-green skinned teen clicked his tongue in detestable defeat, walking to one of the nearby buildings and leaning against it away from everyone else. Ignoring everyone and prepared to decline anyone who was about to try and 'teach' him how to fight.
Mashirao looked up shocked, "Are you sure?" The situation took a moment to register. Momo gave him a smile, "You and Kendo are good marital artists under the same teacher. I expect you both to know a great amount and have high expectations of you in this. Please do your best to train your classmates." Mashirao gave a hasty nod, walking away to gather students to teach.
Togaru's classmates didn't really care about what he did, especially not Seo who was excited to teach the fucking idiots known as Sato, Asui, Shoji, Shoda, and Sero. Too many 1-A shit heads for her, but they were likely who could deal with her combat style. She jumped up and down a little bit, prepping herself and getting the blood flowing as she looked over each idiot before her.
"Asui, Kick me as hard as possible." She demanded quickly, watching as the bitch shifted before speaking. "Are you sure? Kero." Seo glared at the frog-like idiot, "If I wasn't sure, I wouldn't have asked you. Now come at me." The bitch shrugged, before snapping forward on her legs. A long leg was thrown round, imitating a roundhouse.
Seo scoffed, redirecting the kick easily as she spun into the kick grabbing the frog girl's leg and slamming her hard into the concrete. Bouncing hard off the ground, Tsuyu croaked in pain as Seo groaned in annoyance. "What the fuck kind of kick was that supposed to be?" She snarled.
Tsuyu wasn't able to respond, all the wind in her knocked out and her body racked in pain. "Wasn't that a bit much?" questioned the one in a big yellow suit, stupid fucking hero outfit if you asked Seo. "What was too much about it? I'm training you fucking rejects. You ain't gonna be shit if you have bad habits in a fight." Those words brought her back to the Sports Festival.
Ida, the only shithead that she learned the name of from 1-A. It wasn't by choice, any time she called him any nickname he and his stuck up attitude corrected her immediately. It pissed her off, he had too many bad habits. His fighting was absolute shit, and poorly refined. If it weren't for how stiff he always was, physically and mentally, he could have been a half decent sidekick. But of course, he had to go and get his lousy murdered by the hero killer.
This was also why she was starting to try to give up on any forms of revenge she held. Revenge was a terrible habit and even got that stuck up fuck killed. Yeah, his brother would likely never be a hero again, but at least he was still alive. For her, she couldn't bring her father back to life, and she couldn't fix her mother that had been broken down to her core. She mentally cursed that fucker with that fucking tattoo.
Those thoughts were quickly closed off, as her original thoughts rushed in. Her own bad habits, her lust for control. These were fully brought to her attention during the U.S.J. She had put the facts to the the side for too long, and it cost her.
She didn't know how to lead a group defensively. It could have been worse if the fucking giant hadn't decided to stop her, but it taught her to learn how to cooperate better. It still pissed her off nonetheless. She didn't like anyone being above her, having more authority, being stronger. It was a thought completely void to her, yet she had been defeated again and again by those fucks from 1-A.
First was the orange haired girl and that zappy fuck from the 'Heroes versus Villains' training on the second day. She had told the dipshit that was her partner to weld the door to their room too, but either he ignored her or didn't hear her. Either way, she wasn't going to repeat herself as the idiot decided it was a good idea to make the bomb immovable by welding it to the ground.
The girl breached the door within a minute or two, and her attack failed as the walking lightning bolt decided to come in. Her role as the strongest in U.A. was taken as quick as that. Everything was a shitshow from the get-go. After that, was of course the U.S.J. where she almost hurt the people with her. She wasn't fit for leading a group in those conditions or in a defensive formation.
It was only when the giant returned that everything went right, that everything didn't revolve around her. She heard that he got hurt after and was in a mix of anger and worry. Angry that he dare to get hurt after harping on her, and worried that something could hurt him. The one who fought and won against All Might.
Finally was that fucker with the bugs... her body shivered as she recalled the feelings of the insects crawling along her and trying to find their way into any orifice. Shaking off the feeling, she refocused herself from the rouge thoughts.
She looked away from the walking school bus and looked at the others that were in her training group. "Any of you shits got a problem with how I run things?" The one with the roll things on his elbow put both arms up slowly as he backed away. "Sorry, I don't really wanna get my ass beat like that." He turned around, rage flaring inside of Seo as she watched tape dispenser walk away.
"Oi, octopus, grab him." She demanded. Aparently that was the wrong thing to say as the one with the six arms tensed. It only took a moment for the teen to stomp his way over towards her in anger. "Fucking hell, you're all useless. Can't listen to a single order." She saw the teen's brows furrow further, "You wanna fight so bad? How about me and you go."
This caused the boy, that decided to walk off, to turn around and whistle. "Man, I've never seen Shoji angry. I need to record this for the dudes." Seo scoffed at the two, "Sure. I'm down to kick your ass." It was in an instant, Shoji had grown a mass of arms that pushed against the ground, allowing him to rocket forward. Seo felt a grin go across her face, using her hands to generate shockwaves that launched her upwards.
The area where she had been was left cracked and torn, leaving the multi-armed opponent stumbling as he landed. She flipped in the air, swiping at the air as it shattered around her. The resounding air pressure burst forward, slamming into six-arms. "Isn't this supposed to be without our quirks?" Seo laughed loudly, "Only for you pathetic shits!" She let herself finally fall back down, homing in on her classmate.
Six-arms grew more arms, putting them up into a guard. She smirked, he just lost sight of her. She shifted her body, allowing her to go to the side of the protective arm dome. "Surprise fucker!" She shouted, landing in a crouch as she punched.
The area around the students began to rumble, the ground generating cracks and Six-Arms feeling his body get forcibly shaken painfully. It wasn't long before the teen fell to the ground, nearly unconscious. "What?" coughed Six-Arms. Seo pointed at him, "Your block was focused one way and you're too zoned in to expect an attack from the side." She turned away from the idiots, "I will teach you all till you spit blood. You will become the best fucking brawlers you could have ever expected to be."
Seo cracked her knuckles, "Aight dip-shits. Lets get going, come at me with the intent to kill!" She boomed. The first to move was her lone classmate, the one with the double impact quirk. He was slow, but had threw a solid punch. The punch was caught easily though, leaving the boy with his arm pinned to his back. "Read to easily." Stated Seo coldly, kicking her classmate who was sent to the ground. "Who's next?" She asked, grinning.
Mashirao was looking at the students in his group, Fumikage, Toru, Jurota, Pony, and Kojiro. They all had mutation quirks, so he hoped he would have an edge in teaching them martial arts. In reality, it was a much more tedious task. Fumikage wasn't nearly as strong as Dark Shadow, Pony had her own fighting style that suited her, Jurota was now too dependent on Katsu, Pony was difficult to interact with due to the language barrier, and Kojiro...
There wasn't actually a real problem with Kojiro. He was tall, had a great build, and had large hands that would be great for grappling like Judo or standard hand-to-hand like Krav Maga. Sighing heavily, he looked at the other four with him. Fumikage and Jurota will be the hardest to deal with, Pony would be difficult in terms of speech, and it would be best to spar with Hagakure.
Thinking of Toru even for a moment gave the tailed boy a small blush. He shook his head and took a deep breath to calm himself, before intertwining his fingers together and pressing outwards. The cracks were loud, gaining the full attention of the five. "Alright. Bondo, you will be learning a variety of fighting styles. Tokoyami, you will be learning Jiu-Jitsu due to your weak physical strength. Shishida, you will be learn basic boxing. Tsunotori, Kick boxing. And Hagakure, you will spar with me."
He felt his heart pound in anxiety as he told everyone what to do. He looked around, expecting them to have some off reaction. Maybe they wouldn't want him teaching them, maybe they would have rather had someone else. To his surprise, everyone nodded with the exception of Pony... and Toru who moved her body up and down to make up for a nod.
Mashirao let out a soft sigh, the anxiety that had built up slowly diminishing. He could do this, he needed to prepare his classmates, even Momo had believed in him. Taking another deep breath, he steeled himself and knew what to do. First... to make sure that everything was getting through to Pony. He didn't want this language barrier to be a difficulty.
Moving his gaze to Pony, he pointed down at his legs, and then sent a punch. The girl's face brightened, saying a word that he didn't really understand despite Hizashi's English classes. He could assume that the two had an understanding though, and he spun to the face? the floating pair of clothes. "I will spar with you once I show these four the basics that they should work on." Toru's body moved up and down again, "Okay. I'll have fun kicking your ass than." She laughed,
Mashirao turned around, letting his face warm after from the invisible girl's cheery reply. He shook his head again as he got to Fumikage. He showed his bird headed classmate a few arm bars, chokes, and take downs that would do well for his small structure. Fumikage was a bit difficult to understand like Pony, his cabalistic dialogue impossibly hard to decipher.
The next he went to was Jurota, showing him some basic boxing to make up for the drop in intelligence when his quirk is active. Luckily, he picked up on it quickly. It was easy to forget that he was insanely intelligent when he wasn't using his quirk. It was mainly a mix of jabs, cross punches, and a couple basic kicks. The objective was just to get them ingrained so that he could use the moves reflexively when his quirk was active.
He then worked with Pony, showing her a couple kicks. She had a lot of power due to the mutation in her legs resembling a horse. She would need to adjust the timing slightly due to the backwards curvature of her lower leg. Due to previous knowledge from some kickboxing from America, the Japanese adaptation of the shootboxing was quickly picked up.
Finally with Kojiro, he showed him a couple sets of strikes both open palmed and with the fist. The grappling could be saved for later, as he got Kojiro int the swing of accurate strikes. It had been roughly half an hour since he started showing everyone what to do. He made his way back over to Toru, calling out to everyone as he made his way. "I will rotate with each of you every fifteen minutes."
The replies in return let him know they understood, even Pony who likely just barely understood what he said. Reaching Toru, he got into a Judo stance. "Alright, I wanna see how well you fight." A huff of amusement came from where he assumed her mouth was, "I'm honestly surprised Mo-Yaomomo didn't let me teach anyone. Then again, it would be hard with me being invisible and all." Mashirao gave out a small chuckle.
"Okay, let's begin." She was fast, much faster than he had expected. Moving his arm up, he expected to block a hit to the face, but instead got the air knocked out of him as an unseen fist was slammed into his lower stomach. He had no time to recover as an elbow was buried into his back.
Due to instinct, his first reaction was to flail his tail in the direction of his opponent. He felt the impact, watching in horror and amazement as the pair of clothes was sent barreling into a nearby wall. His brain took a second to send the signal, his mind racing as he realized what he just did. "Shit, Hagakure. Are you alright?" He shouted, running over to where the pile of chafed clothes laid.
"Yeah, I'm fine. I'm good to continue." Replied the preppy voice. Mashirao felt a spike of relief run through him, as he stuck his hand out. "Shouldn't you worry more on the armbar or throw I could preform when you attempt to help your opponent?" Mashirao quickly retracted his hand on reflex, his brain quickly reacting as the rising set of clothes rocketed forward suddenly. He crossed his arms, digging his feet down as he felt the body of his classmate slam into him.
Pushed back, he let his foot slide back as he threw a punch aimed at the gut of his opponent. His punch faltered though, was he sure he wanted to punch Toru? He had enjoyed her enthusiasm since the start of the year, and couldn't help but find her cute when her face was revealed during the Sport's Festival. That tiny delay was enough for Toru to shift to the side, letting the punch only graze her as she countered with an elbow to the blonde boy's nose.
Mashirao wasn't sure what he was expecting when he was struck, but it wasn't this incredible amount of strength. He knew she hit hard, and the punch to his gut and strike to his back earlier were testament to that, but that strike to his face was on another level. He felt the moment he was lifted off the ground, and his body getting sent backwards as he smashed hard into the ground.
"What did I tell ya?" She quipped, yanking the stunned teen to his feet with ease. She was redundantly strong, but it made sense why. She would need the strength to back up not having a combat oriented quirk. She was fighting essentially quirkless in terms of strength. He had a lot of added muscle strength and bone density to make up for the strain of having a tail, and it made him much stronger than the average person.
Mashirao took a moment to reorient himself, he couldn't think of her as someone he had a crush on. Right now, she was his opponent. He got back into a stance, honing his senses. His smell was increased, due to the feline mutation that was his tail. It was similar to that of a lion, and while his senses weren't up to that level, the enhancement was enough to make a difference. Closing his eyes, he could hear the strike coming as Toru's fist cut through he air.
His arm was already in action, meeting the strike and blocking it as his eyes flared open as he sent a counter in the form of a palm thrust into her shoulder. Stumbling back, Mashirao took advantage and was prepared to send a punch into the other shoulder when an unseen foot was planted into his chest.
His eyes moved down as he fell, seeing both shoes still on the ground. "Don't take your eyes off the opponent!" Toru announced, standing in what he could only guess was a victory pose due to the tone of her voice. Lowering he head, he gave a light laugh. "You beat me fair and square."
Getting back up, and making what he could guess was eye contact, he got into fighting position again. "Care if I try again?"
It wasn't long when he had to rotate, now doing much lighter sparring with Fumikage. He was doing his best to not hit the Raven headed teen hard, but the way he grunted from each strike was only further proof that he was severely undertrained physically. A week would not be enough to strength him in order to face off against Izuku.
His next rotation was sparring with Jurota. He wasn't laying off on the strength this time since Jurota was incredibly strong even without his quirk active. He was not much stronger than Toru surprisingly, giving even more acknowledgement to the girl's strength.
Pony was annoying, not because of her personality or the lack of understanding between the two of them, but rather he ability to pick up shootboxing. She excelled at it, already putting him on his back foot as he had to protect himself from the flurry of fast and strong kicks that flew jets towards him. He was forced to resort to the use of his tail to actually fight back.
He was happy to finally spar with Kojiro, he was big and strong yeah, but he didn't have any good prior martial arts knowledge. The sparring was quick, a mix of showing more moves that spanned into grappling and how to better use his large and long arms with boxing.
Rotating back to Toru, they did the same as before. The sparring was getting progressively harder as the invisible girl put more and more of her own hidden technique and power into her strikes only making him admire her more.
They were roughly seven minutes into their spar when he spoke. "Hagakure, after the mid terms are over, wanna go out to eat?" He felt his face go beet red, he had to build up a lot of courage to ask that. It was embarrassing to ask, his tail wagging behind him slightly as he looked down and ran a hand over the back of his neck.
"Oh... Ojiro... I'm sorry..." When Mashirao heard those words, his thoughts drowned him. Why did she reject him? Was he doing something wrong? Had he made a mistake somewhere?
A hand on his shoulder snapped him out of it, "Are you alright Ojiro?" Looking to the voice and seeing nothing, he grew even more nervous. He shouldn't have even asked, he should have just stayed silent. He was already picked on by some of his friends for his timidness as it was. Always joked for being too noble and sensitive.
"I... I already like someone... It's not anything against you." Toru blurted out, recognizing the reaction. She didn't know how to continue on like this. She was supposed to just be sparring with him, and then he confessed out of nowhere.
If she wasn't already infatuated with Izuku from the events of the U.S.J. and being with him for nearly a week during the internship under Miruko, she might have agreed. She lifted her hand from Mashirao's shoulder, "I know it's unrealistic... but I really like Midoriya. Being with him during the events of the internships, and watching his battle against the Nomu up close... it's kind of hard to not fall for someone who fights for the sake of another so valiantly."
Mashirao looked at her with a questionable look, his eyes more focused on her mouth rather than her eyes. She was used to that though. "When the U.S.J. happened, I was in a doorway next to the battle between Izuku and this monster. It was huge, black, and made to kill All Might. Considering it could regenerate from almost nothing and could take Izuku's attacks... it could likely kill All Might."
Mashirao remembered the fight between Izuku and All Might, it showed his strength. That wasn't what caught his attention though, what caught his attention was that Toru was now calling Izuku by his first name aloud. He wasn't sure if she was saying it aloud on purpose or had somehow gotten used to it.
"Anyway... it attacked Miruko, Usagiyama rather. She was hurt badly, and Izuku had gotten back after checking on you all. When he saw what had happened, he lost it. He was so angry, and just tried his best to kill whatever hurt someone he cared about." She took a deep breath, remembering the feeling of bloodlust from that day. That wasn't she remembered feeling though, she remembered the feeling of love and sadness from Izuku too.
"I wanted to be protected like that, you know. Have someone who would do near anything to protect me, and someone who gives as much care and attention to those close to them. Also... during the training for the Sports Festival. He saw my face, and I even got to se it myself at one point. He and Ru-Usagiyama both thought I had been cute. It was... just so exciting and nice."
Toru felt something wet go down her face. Putting her hand to the wetness, she realized tears were running down. Wiping the tears away, she made sure that Mashirao hadn't seen it the subtle movement of her arm. She sighed, and tapped his shoulder as she pushed her thoughts and feelings to the side.
"Let's get back to sparring. You don't have long before you have to rotate again, so lets make the most of the situation." Mashirao gave a nod, standing back up. His eyes looked dull, but a fire raged behind that dullness. He would be okay, so it was just a matter of getting back into the swing of the fighting again. "Ready?" She asked. Mashirao gave a more forceful nod, taking up another stance. "No holding back."
Toru nodded in return. "No holding back." The two went at each other again.
Hitoshi looked at the students in his group. Yosetsu, Kosei, Yui, Hiryu, Ochaco, Neito, and Shihai. He had one of the larger groups, with seven classmates. It was easy to glare at the seven before him, glad his father taught him intimidation tactics.
"You should understand that what we are doing is mainly sneak attacks. You all have some of the best potential for these kinds of fights. So in order to train this, we are going to do sneak attacks on one another. I know Yaoyorozu said no quirks for this, but we are doing this my way. So unless you can't end the fight in one attack, quirks are free to use. If you do end up fighting, no quirks. I will personally teach any of you who are bad at fighting after."
The seven looked at him in confusion. "How are we supposed to do sneak attacks if we are all right here?" He looked over with a glare towards the girl with the bob-cut. "Don't be in the same area. Scatter. Stay within half a block's distance though, and no going after the same classmate twice in a row. There should be three students before you can sneak attack the same student again."
Bob-cut was about to ask another question when he pointed at the city around them. "You have thirty minutes before I join in. Get going." The seven quickly spread out, some faster than others. Despite what he showed at the Sports Festival, he was much more adept in martial arts. He planned to follow in his father's footsteps as an underground hero, staying out of the spotlight and not showing off all his skills. It would be irrational.
The first to shout out was Ochaco, an evil cackle sounding out from Shihai. He remembered seeing them go in opposite directions, so Shihai had a a great amount of speed. This continued, Hitoshi smiling as he watched from the tablet that he had 'borrowed' from his dad. He could see each time a student was attacked, and some of the fights that happened. Surprisingly, Yui could counter nearly every sneak attack.
It was scary to watch as the black haired girl spun around, blocking an attack from the five who were actually good at sneaking up. The only student who wasn't too good at it was Neito. He was too loud, and announced himself when he was about to attack someone. It was both annoying and fun to watch, it was even funnier when Ochaco managed to sneak up on him eight times.
This also begged the question, why was Ochaco so good at this? While she had been the first to get attacked, she was right behind Shihai in successful sneak attacks. Yui had no actual sneak attacks, but she also hadn't been attacked successfully what so ever. It might have been due to her always being quiet allowing her to focus more on the sounds around her.
She wasn't even moving around quickly either, just walked around casually. Neither Ochaco or Shihai could get the drop on her despite this. He wondered if she had as keen of hearing as that Jiro girl from 1-A... no, he was in 1-A now... so, Jiro, from his class. He quickly caught himself before his thoughts trailed off, he should probably integrate himself into the exercise now.
Disappearing into the shadows, he scaled the wall using a capture scarf similar to his father to latch onto the protruding lamps, overhangs, and hooks. Reaching the roof in mere seconds, he checked around and down at the tablet that still showed each student's location. The closest was Kosei, the student with the air quirk. It was good for traps as the walls were invisible and thick.
Speeding across two rooftops, he arrived above Kosei's marker. Looked down at the target who was in wait in the shadows, no doubt his quirk active in preparation for an ambush. It was likely he had a 'wall' above him, blocking attacks from above, and he would hear or see anyone coming from the sides. Hitoshi had to give Kosei credit, he wasn't half bad at this. Too bad for him though, he was trained by one of the best underground heroes, his father, Erasure Head.
Shooting out his capture scarf to a pole on the roof, he walked to the far corner of the roof. Yanking the capture scarf, confirming it was taught and the pole wouldn't budge, he jumped.
The pole and scarf acted as a pendulum, barreling him towards Kosei who was not prepared for a dark-clothed opponent to crash into him. The only reason he wasn't sent flying was that Hitoshi grabbed him at the last second, a sheathed knife now at Kosei's throat. "Dead."
His opponent's words were cold and emotionless, sending shivers through his body as he barely stood after the impact. "Where? Wha-" He didn't finish his words as he toppled to the ground, his hold on his air walls crumbling simultaneously.
"You did well Tsuburaba, I can already guess where most of your walls are due to your position. If I hadn't anticipated the wall above you, you probably would have had a chance." Kosei wasn't a fool, he could hear the doubt of the last words from his classmate's mouth. It was either due to his quirk or combat experience. Which begged why he wasn't in 1-A prior.
It didn't really matter though as the first part was genuine. He wouldn't go so low like Seo and berate their... instructor? Student instructor? He wasn't too sure, but he could accept a loss. Most of all, he would learn from this.
He came from above, but his wall above him didn't protect him from the most likely pendulum swing that was used. This meant that he would need to cover his sides better, or rather set traps in for the same type of attack in the future. Smirking, he shot out his hand towards Hitosu... Hitosa... Hitoshu! He was pretty sure that was it.
'Hitoshu' caught his hand, shaking it. "Your tactic really would have stopped nearly anyone else here from getting the drop on you. Just keep doing what you do, and improve yourself." Giving a quick nod, he released 'Hitoshu's hand
"Just got to do better next time then. Good to know my tactic wasn't shit though." He chuckled. 'Hitoshu' gave a small smile in return, before turning to the wall and scaling it. He so wanted one of those. "I'll be ready next time, Aizawa!" He called out. It felt weird saying that, since it wasn't the 1-A teacher but his son. Shrugging it off, and he moved spots to prepare for the next ambush.
Neito wasn't prepared when a cloth wrapped around his head, and then continued down his body. Failing to scream, he tried to move around but found it near impossible. Him the great Neito Monoma, was caught dead cold and trapped in a giant cloth spider-web. He knew everyone's quirk from 1-A and 1-B.
It hit him a few seconds later, physically and figuratively. Falling hard to the ground, grunting, he remembered he didn't actually know the quirk of his newest classmate. Hitoshi Aizawa.
It made sense that he might have a spiderweb quirk, he looked so drained that he required to suck out the juices of people to keep going. He would for hence forth, deem Hitoshi Aizawa, his rival. It was actually possible to have the son on his teacher as a rival unlike the Izuku Midoriya. He was just impossible to have as a rival.
His thoughts came to a stop as he saw light coming through. He was being unbound. Smiling stupidly as the bind came off, he met eyes with the indigo haired student. "Be lucky that I deem you my rival. I shall ensure that-" He was quickly wrapped up again mid speech.
Hitoshi gave a look of distain when the blonde he started to unbind began ranting about rivals and some other bullshit that he didn't want to hear. Quickly binding the student back up, he gave a quick but easy hit to his classmate's jaw. The strike instantly knocked him out, silencing him for a bit.
Giving a sigh, he recovered the remainder of his capture scarf and made his way to the next closest student, Ochaco Uraraka. Something about this exercise didn't feel right with her in it. At first, he picked her thanks to her quirk. It would be good if she could sneak up, but she was too good at it. It wasn't helpful either that it was like cat and mouse with her and Shihai. She didn't know why she was targeting him more than anyone, but he didn't like it.
The only other person she had targeted at all was Kosei. It just gave him more questions about what was going on, and each question made his gut feeling about the girl worse. He quickened his pace, looking down at the tablet as her parkoured off walls.
Again, she was targeting Shihai. It was time for a change of plans, as he turned to Shihai's marker. If he was fast enough, he would arrive first and get him out of there. Taking longer jumps, he reached he roofs, pulling himself up quick as he dashed across the rooftops. He was forty-two seconds till intercept, and Ochaco was roughly forty-five. It was going to be cutting it close.
He needed to go faster. He gave a small embarrassing smile as he whispered, "Plus Ultra". Putting all his strength into his feet, he rocketed forward. Each step getting faster and sending him farther distance. Twenty-three seconds till intercept, Ochaco at twenty-five. He couldn't stop to question how she was this fast as his gut feeling got worse.
Eleven seconds till intercept, and Ochaco was at... Twelve! How! Clicking his tongue, he pushed even farther. Beyond that 'Plus Ultra' bullshit and pushing past new horizons. He felt the air pushing hard against him, as he reached the second to last roof. Five seconds till intercept.
Three, he caught a glimpse of Shihai. Two, he was about to jump. One, he was in the air. Zero.
He crashed into Shihai, the two barreling into the concrete. It wasn't long before the feeling of bloodlust swallowed the alleyway. He sat up quickly, holding Shihai who had been knocked unconscious as he stared at Ochaco.
The change was instant, the amount of hostile intent already gone. He just barely caught the cold dead stare in the usual peppy girl's eyes. It was a look he had seen once before, and it sickened him. But he had no proof now... not that he wanted any.
He glared at the girl, who was as bubbly as ever. She was pouting, giving a joke about not being quick enough. It was like she never even had eyes brimming with pure unadulterated evil. One thought ran through Hitoshi's mind as he hoisted Shihai up and kept eye contact with Ochaco. 'She's dangerous.'
Itsuka stood firm, looking at the students that she had picked to instruct. First off, was her best friend. Setsuna Tokage. They had been friends for a long time, having met at a large park when they were younger. Itsuka preferred it due to its size, Setsuna liking it because of the variety of 'dinosaur' themed structures. It took a while to finally convince her green haired friend that they were in fact Kaiju and not dinosaurs.
Her friend still enjoyed them nonetheless. It had been roughly 11 years since they met, though they weren't able to hang out often. Setsuna was always in her own world with some form of minor dinosaur research or preparing far too early for the hero exams. She herself had been worked to the bone in academics and martial arts by her father. She didn't dislike it though, she loved it really. She just wished she might have had a bit more time to make friends outside of the dojo though.
In U.A. though, she had that chance. She was able to interact in a more laxed state than if she were at the dojo. Why? Because of the Student Aide. Izuku Midoriya, the intellectual power house that could nearly teleport. He kept the class in line, leaving her to only do he basic duties as a class vice-president. She was still a bit confused how both she and Setsuna got vice-president, but she wasn't going to look a gift horse in the mouth.
Back to the situation at hand though, the training. The other students that would be training with her consisted of Oshima Katsu, Juzo Honenuki, Mina Ashido, Manga Fukidashi, and Reiko Yanagi. Oshima wouldn't be too difficult due to his solid form he was showing. Juzo would probably be the second easiest, as he seemed to know how to fight as it is. He showed great promise during the Sports Festival.
Manga was great with his quirk, but would need as much help as Reiko with actual strength and endurance. The two weren't physically strong enough to really fight anyone. Reiko could maybe take down a person or two with the speed she had showcased once, but usually just seemed to nearly mope around like a zombie.
This led her to the girl who would be the easiest to teach, Mina. If anything she would actually learn a thing or two from her pink-skinned classmate. She was an amazing dancer and easily incorporated it into her fighting style. A mix of break dancing and basic boxing it seemed. She used both her hands and feet interchangeably, often times throwing attacks while doing a handstand.
The case seemed a bit different right now though. She had heard about the raid with her, Izuku, Momo, and Miruko through hear-say. She didn't know the full picture, and wasn't sure if she wanted to, but it was weighing heavily on Mina. And damn if it showed, her usually enthusiastic nature wasn't all there. She was more docile, almost seeming hesitant to participate.
She made her way over to her classmate, placing a hand on Mina's shoulder. "Ashido, are you doing good? If you want to sit this out, I don't think anyone would have a problem with it." She wasn't going bring up the incident, that would likely push her classmate away, and trying to coax her into joining in the training would likely do the same.
Was she the easiest to teach, technically. Would she be mentally, probably not. With everything that happened around her, Ida's death, the raid, and an apparent fight at the Shibuya Sports Festival Fair, she really didn't want to push her to do anything she didn't want to.
Feeling Mina shift, she broke out of her internal ramblings. "I... I'll be okay. Midoriya isn't going to stop training... it shouldn't stop me either." She spoke, giving Itsuka a doleful smile. She quickly raised her hands, smacking the sides of her cheeks as she 'pumped herself up'. She ran towards the group of students waiting on the two of them.
Itsuka let out a shallow sigh and followed with a sad smile of her own. She was going to have keep an eye on Mina and her current state. The last thing she wanted was for her classmate to break down in the middle of training.
Denki felt a wave of... pride? No, maybe it was horror and nervousness. It wasn't hard picking who he would... train? It sounded weird to him. He didn't really train people, except Ibara, but she asked. So with this responsibility of training nearly an eighth of his classmates, he was having trouble. Not to mention, Shoto Todoroki... Why was he one of the students that joined him? He was trained by literally, the number two hero. What good could he-
He was snapped out of his thoughts as a pair of hands grabbed his shoulders. Taking the moment to realize everything going on around him, he met eye to eye with Ibara. A blush quickly befell the blonde as he put his dead down in embarrassment. "I don't know if I can do this, heheh." His... girlfriend... he like the way that sounded, but it was odd all the same. His girlfriend gave him a nearly deadpan stare.
"Don't falter due to your fear. You are strong, and you have proven that to me and to everyone else multiple times." She slid her arms down, now pinning his arms to his sides and she hesitantly brought him close for a hug. It only lasted a few seconds before she moved away, her face lit up like an apple.
He chuckled to himself, how could he not teach them now. With Ibara cheering him on in her own way, he had no choice. Sending a stream of electricity through his body, he got feeling more energized and primed.
Grasping Ibara's hand, he trekked to his classmates. They were there to learn boxing from him, not to watch him have an anxiety attack. "Okay, who here knows anything about boxing?" He called out, looking over the group. Tetsutetsu and Eijiro shot their hands up immediately and simultaneously, calling out at the same time, "You punch people." Denki felt his opinion of the two crumble.
"Yes... and no. There is a lot more than just 'punching'. There are different punches, and different approaches." The two both turned their heads like dogs, accidentally headbutting the other but not seeming to mind. Now that was truly having a thick head.
"You two rely on power and defense right." The pair nodded, as Denki lit up in a smile. Another hand shot up, Kyoka. Denki nodded, and Kyoka took the notion to speak. "Why are you holding Shiozaki's hand?" Denki's face lit up, his hand about to yank out of Ibara's. Instead, Ibara squeezed harder, looking over to Kyoka. "Jiro, correct." The girl in the rock outfit nodded, staring impartially at Ibara.
"I am dating Kaminari. Do you have a problem with this? If so, do not let allow lust to take over for it is a-" The rock girl's face went redder than Denki's as she waved her hands wildly. "No, no, no. Ew. I wouldn't dare. I was just surprised that Denki of all people would land someone like you." Ibara's head tilted as Denki took back control of the conversation.
"Okay, lets only ask questions involving training. Tetsutetsu, Kirishima, sorry for getting side tracked. I will teach the two of you a defensive approach to boxing. So guarding and then taking powerful shots when you have an opening." The two didn't look happy after hearing that. "So cheap shots." Asked Eijiro, not looking very content with the style of fighting Denki was proposing.
"What? No, that's not how it works. Think of it like this, when someone throws a punch, there is an opening where their guard is at their weakest. This is when the arm is at the farthest it can go, leaving a side wide open. You attack before their arm can come back to block your next hit." Tetsutetsu was the next to interject. "That still sounds like a cheap shot, not manly dude." Denki looked at the two oafs that nodded at one another.
"How do you think boxing works then?" The two looked at him in confusion, before both giving the same answer. "Punch them till they fall." Denki wanted to strangle the two of them, they had a secret ability to give great analyses, but were dumb literally everywhere else. He wondered how he was friends with Eijiro.
Letting out a long and loud sigh, Denki decided to give these two a lesson in how fighting works. "When you throw a punch, you either aim to pass or break a guard. You want to get past that guard in order to do damage. The way you two see it, is that if you break their guard, that's an automatic win.
Now, while breaking a guard can lead to ending a fight, I think you two would stop once you break it. That, neither of you would even fight with guards in the first place. This is how you get your ass beat."
"Ahh!" He shouted, recoiling from the thorny vines that thwacked him over the head. "Sorry, sorry." He pleaded, as Ibara gave a huff. Quickly 'fixing' his hair, he glanced back towards the hardening duo. "Stop laughing." He shouted, watching the two snicker. It only took another minute of him berating the two while skipping any words that might him hit again that the two finally shut up.
"Okay, back to how boxing works. Though you two wouldn't usually use a guard, most normal people would. They are going to look for your weak points and are going to have a field day with your guard wide open. In your case, if you can't put the force in to break your opponent's guard, you won't be able to win the fight if you don't wait for an opening.
And, a cheap shot is often when the opponent is fighting someone else and you sneak up from behind and land a strike hard to their back or side. That's a cheap shot." The two dolts nodded, looking much more agreeable now.
A hand he didn't expect popped up. "Shoot." Denki spoke, as Shoto created an ice sword. Denki felt his body grow cold, did he piss off Shoto? Was he going to die? "Teach me armed combat." Denki looked up confused, "What?" Shoto blankly stared at him, pointing the sword at him like a total amateur. "Teach me swordplay."
"Ah... okay... I... can see what I can do." Denki replied back, unsure how he was supposed to deal with Shoto. He had lost during the Sports Festival, so why would he ask for him of all people to train him? It didn't make sense, but he was asking for the training though, so he wouldn't turn him down.
Taking his eyes away from Shoto, he looked at the two who had remained quiet. Sen Kaibara and Koji Kota. They were there, each giving off their own presence. Sen just seemed along for the ride, almost like he was just chilling. Koji on the other hand, even with his 'battle armour' off, he looked menacing. A thought that he never thought would reach him.
He was so timid at the start of the year, and now... he was an absolute monster. One of the handful of the taller students, and his face in a permanent scowl, he looked almost more like a villain than a hero hopeful. And the events at the Sports Festival and the variety of public reports during the internships only further gave credit to the accusation.
Now wasn't the time to think about how his teammate was more villain than hero though, it was time to train them. "Kaibara, you focus on speed and power right?" Receiving a simple 'yes' in reply, he nodded. "Okay, you are gonna be with me most the time then. Kirishima and Tetsutetsu, you will work on power and defense. Jiro you will pair up with Ibara. An elusive style that revolves around speed I think will suit you better than any other form. Shoto, I will be with you in a moment."
Denki took a moment to catch his breath as he prepared himself. This was going to be fun. He was going to do what coach had done all this time. Teach people how to beat his own ass. On second thought, this wasn't going to be fun.
Two days later
"Okay. So lets go over the main strategies we have narrowed it down to." Spoke Momo, glancing at her classmates. They were worn out, a mix between too much physical exertion and mentally dying after trying to figure out how to fight 'God'. Funnily enough, the top of the huge whiteboard that they were using read 'How To Fight God' in a diverse set of fonts and colours.
"Can we still not do our plan?" Asked the hardening duo. The two were shot down again, for the umpteenth time by Denki as he tried again to explain that breaking Izuku's guard and trying to beat him senseless was about as useful as trying to toast bread with ice. Momo wasn't sure where he got the analogy, but it worked she guessed.
"Plan A happens immediately and will set us up with one of three captures, but it will put him on guard more than ever. And since we are allowed a teacher to assist us, I think we should choose Midnight. We can expect to use her once." The students around her nodded, as she continued.
"Contingency plan if Plan A doesn't work, Plan B will take effect. You all know who you are, for Plan A and B, correct." Shoto, Juzo, Toru, Shoji, Ochaco, Denki, Neito, Kojiro, and Manga nodded. Momo nodded back and looked back at the whiteboard. Some of them had wanted to give the Plans fancy names, but was quickly overruled by multiple people.
"Plan C, which will be the following night. We will use Midnight then, it will work in our favor and I can supply you all with gasmasks. Contingency Plan D, you will trike in the morning if everything doesn't go to plan." Minoru, Rikido, Jurota, Oshima, Hanta, Tetsutetsu, Mashirao, Itsuka, Shoda, Fumikage, and Koji all nodded in return.
"Plan E will happen the fourth day, and Contingency Plan F will happen directly after if something goes wrong. Will all of you be ready?" Hitoshi, Yosetsu, Hiryu, Toru, Seo, Reiko, Kinoko, Mina, Ibara, Kyoka, and Yui all nodded.
"Plan G will be the final day if we can't get him the fourth, and Contingency Plan H will follow directly after. If that doesn't work, we will surmount to a full out assault. Okay." Nearly everyone except Shihai, Asui, Toru, and Juzo nodded. These four were going to be doing surveillance nearly the entire time. Toru would work the closest to Izuku, and would be part of nearly every operation.
"And this leaves us with the defense group. You sure you're all up to the task? Do remember, this is Izu-Midoriya that we are talking about." There was no hesitation as Eijiro, Tetsutetsu, Shoto, Fumikage, Neito, Pony, and Setsuna shouted in acceptance and vigor.
Momo felt relived, and fell back onto the couch. They had one day left, and they couldn't waste it. They had trained hard, and brainstormed harder. They were going to blow the practical away and prove just why they were meant to be here, at U.A.
She lifted her head when a door opened and shut, all the other students turning their heads towards the door. "Great to see you all in high hopes for the practical." Standing there was none other than Nezu, a cheery smile adorning his face. "I have been listening in, and watching you all in your preparations for your practical examination. I do say, with the limitations we have put on Mister Midoriya, I believe even he will have a hard time facing you all."
"Limitations?" Asked Ochaco, tilting her head. "Ah yes, we have had many limitations set in place. All for the sake of your safety." The two classes were mixed between too exhausted to care and ecstatic. Some cheering, and some falling backwards not wanting to listen to the overly chipper voice of their principal.
Three Days Prior
"Good, good. Everyone is here." Nezu exclaimed from his chair, greeting the small sea of teachers. "What's this about Nezu." Shota demanded, not wanting to hear the rat's banter. "Ah, always so direct Mister Aizawa." Nezu replied, clapping his hands.
"Get on with it." Shota growled, getting a fake shock of surprise from the rat. Nezu waited for everyone to take their seats before starting. "As you are aware, the students are all preparing for their practical exams." The teachers all nodded dumbly, except Aizawa and Nioka who had managed to fall asleep upon sitting in her chair.
"Well, I want you to tell me all the limitations you have come up with for Mister Midoriya." Shota let out a breath, remembering the similar meeting the week prior. "First off. The limit his quirk usage. No more than two uses, unless its absolutely necessary. The necessity will revolve around the idea that a student is in harms way." Shota glared at Nezu as he finished, hoping he would get free with that one 'good' limitation.
"Quite a good one. Now, do you have any others?" He asked, his shit-eating smile spanning his face. "No" Shota replied sternly. "I'm leaving. You already have the two other limitations I have given in folders on your desk." With that, he left the room and woke up Nioka as he slammed the door.
Yawning, the woman stretched and spoke. "I'll go next. He can use his quirk as much as he wants' but moving is not allowed except for Aizawa's two uses. During these points, he can sleep, think, sleep, eat, sleep-" Sekijiro cut her off. "How many times are you going to say sleep?" Yawning, Nioka shrugged and pulled out a pillow from somewhere and placed it on the table. Laying her head down, she was once again passed out.
"Ah, guess I'll go then." Mumbled Sekijiro. "No fighting. He cannot lay a hand on the other students. He is insanely strong as it is, so he can only block and evade." Nezu nodded as Nemuri stood up, "Isn't that a bit overkill? He's just one student." Nezu looked at the dark-purple haired woman, and smiled fiendishly, "Could you hold your own against someone leagues stronger than All Might?"
Stumbling on her words, she proceeded to sit down and go quiet. Hizashi was the last to speak. "I am aware of Midoriya's intelligence, so he will find loopholes. One of these will be destruction of property. I'm not against him in this aspect, but we should limit him when other students are present. Oh, and the limitation of resisting. If he is caught physically by five or more students, or unable to escape, this will result in a capture."
Nezu thought it over for a moment before replying. "I like that, but I think we should lower it to four. Mister Midoriya, despite his size, is a crafty one." The teachers around him nodded. "I know this was quick, but this should be all. We probably could have used more, but we can't be limiting him too much now or it won't be a challenge for the students." He said, standing up on his chair.
"Now, I wish you all a good remainder of your day. And let Mister Maijima know that Mister Midoriya has received his new support items and likes them. Ooh, and tell him to hurry up with the new robots. I'm very excited to see their programming and how they will react to a 'rogue' Mister Midoriya acting as a villain in the practical test." Nezu finished. The leaving teachers grumbled in return.
Nezu really did love his job.
League Of Villains Bar- Kamino Ward
Tomura sat, staring daggers at the still unnamed member of the still unnamed group. For their apparent large organization, there was a lot of trust between them all. No weak links, and that included names. So far, they only knew one. Achilles. He had shown a variety of quirks, which meant that they knew 'Sensei'. It only made him more furious as the revelations that he was putting another one of his pupils before him.
Scratching furiously at the back of his neck, he glared at the members. They had two or three weeks left till the raid on U.A. again, but they had lost members in that time. Worst, it wasn't by those low-leveled heroes. It was by these N.P.C., the definition of canon fodder. They had to resort to guns to take out their members... that meant he could at least kill one of them if he got ahold of their gun.
A wicked grin grew over his face, he stood up slowly and made his way to 'Cluster' as the villain called himself. He grabbed the back of his shirt, yanking him out of his chair with his pinky lifted up as he hauled the member to a room. It wasn't even a second later when he came back out, making a B-line straight for 'Mustard'. These two could make his plan work.
Grabbing the kid by his collar and dragging him off similarly to how he did with Cluster, he entered the room to meet a angry and confused villain with half his body shimmering from the silver covering him. "Is there a hero attacking?" Tomura glared at him, "We are killing one of those N.P.C.s, and you're gonna be the Pressurer. Make sure that me and Mustard don't get shot. Mustard, you are our Turtle and keep them focused on Cluster. I will be Dominating once the N.P.C. has a health bar."
Cluster looked confused, like when the circle didn't fit into the square hole. All those magic words didn't make sense to him, he was usually just the defense... not... whatever his new boss said. Mustard quickly caught on, explaining in basic terms of what he meant.
It only took about four minutes of trying to explain how this wasn't a game and that Tomura had his own little quirks before Cluster understood. "So, charge in?" Tomura scratched at the back of his neck again as he confirmed for Cluster. The three headed out a few seconds later, Cluster making eye contact with the member that wore the tiger mask.
"Player 1. Start." Tomura seethed. "Was that the signal?" Asked a confused Cluster. Mustard nodded, as Cluster hardened. It wasn't much as it was silver, but any other metal he touched could temporarily be infused and grant him further strength. So that's what he did as he rushed forward, slapping a piece of iron from the worn barstools as he booked it towards the group.
A gunshot fired off, followed by another as Cluster was knocked off his feet. Mustard was already in motion, firing a shot back at the man in the iceberg mask prepared to fire another shot. It was stopped as the man in the black mask, Achilles stepped forward. The bullet stopped in midair, the spin of the round quickly slowing down before speeding back up and turning the other way.
"The fuck?" Asked a confused Mustard, before the bullet was sent back towards him. "Oh shit!" He cried, dodging to the side as the bullet whizzed past him. He quickly fired another shot at the group, distracting them long enough for Cluster to get back up.
The man roared, his charge only lasting nearly three meters before he plowed into Achilles. Or that was the plan if Achilles hadn't easily deflected the charging man with a single hand, throwing the brute into a table. The other members of the league, confused as the sudden confrontation began, started to get riled up as they watched the attack against the group. Cheering, they all began rushing the group as well, an out-of-his-mind Moonfish leading the charge.
Another shot went off, followed by three more. If it weren't for the sound of metal against metal, the would have wondered why only one body fell as the four gunshots were fired off.
The dead body of Moonfish fell forward fast and hard, his protruding steel teeth refusing to shatter when his face slammed into the ground. The sound of tearing flesh was all that was heard as the jagged sharp teeth were shoved back through Moonfishes head, slicing through the skin, brain and bone. Each jagged piece of red-dripping steel that came out the back of his face covered in bits of gums, brain tissues, and tongue.
It wasn't a surprise when the villain calling herself Slice and the man that was in the armour left it, the two throwing up everything as they looked at the gruesome and bloody remains of Moonfish, who's body began to spasm a few times.
"Holy shit." Spoke Dabi, looking away from the scene. He didn't exactly feel like puking his guts out along with the other two. Sadly, he met the other dead member. Crystal was lying on the ground, his face caved in from three bullets that made his head look like a kaleidoscope of silver and blood.
If he wasn't sick before, he was now. Turning further to the side, he began to throw up. Every bit of food he still had inside of him strewn across the floor and table as he tried not to look at the scene.
Kurogiri stood, completely unamused as hell broke loose in the bar, his bar. Yeah, he had it thanks to his master One For All, but he ran it. And in less than ten damn seconds of war, blood was staining the hard wood floors and bile was covering his tables. He looked to Tomura, who was now on the ground mumbling in anger about how they lost even more members and his hate towards this group.
Letting out his equivalent of a sigh, he looked to the small box-tv at the far end of the bar counter. He glared lightly, hopefully to receive from a reaction from his master. When one didn't come, he understood one of three things were occurring.
All For One wanted Tomura to figure this out on his own. All For One was with an appointment with the doctor. All For One was paying attention to his other group. He still never understood why he had it going. After the 'Instant Villains' as the populace called the monstrosities that were let free, he decided to do it again... But on a larger scale. It had taken another two years for the Doctor's nearly thirty year long research to finally come up with results.
They could inject quirks into someone for a short period of time. It didn't mentally damaged whoever got injected as it never lasted long enough to cause strain on the brain. All For One quickly took this to the streets under the name of a new group, 'The Horsemen'.
A group nearly singlehandedly stopped by Erasure Head and some snobby blonde-haired brat. It wasn't may times that they were attacked by them, but each attack did numbers. They stopped their sales of 'Devil Shade' in Musutafu, took out at least two of the acting heads of the group, and took out some their biggest clients.
He stood up, about to speak as a wave of killing intent flooded his senses. It made All For One's feel like a toddlers glare, so it wasn't at all out of place for him to retreat, leaving All For One's future body to deal with the dangerous group as he arrived at his own personal safehouse. All For One could kiss his cloudy-ass if he was supposed to stay and deal with that.
Having had enough, Hail Storm let go of his constraints. His ice-cold hate filled the room, his unseen eyes focusing on the light-blue haired brat in front of him. The boy immediately froze up, his body shivering, far too scared to even lift his face to him.
He smirked under the 'mask', taking notice as the warper left. He didn't find the... thing a threat though, and wasn't sure if it exactly met requirements for his group to go after them. It didn't seem like it was human in the slightest, almost more of a haze that got a sentience quirk. And in the case it had been human, well, the key word spoke for itself. It, if it used to be human, no longer was now.
Now way to know what quirk it originally had. Maybe it's quirk had been something that would have met up with their motives. That wasn't the focus now though, it was this impudent child. He had the nerve to tempt to rise against them, the nerve to be so ignorant of actual strength, and the sciolism to believe that this rag-tag group was enough to contest them.
They had faced far worse, especially in other countries. They were only here right now to take care of a loose mouth that Bane had decided to let go years ago. Not to mention, he had to cover for Carnivore's fuck up too. He went online and showed off his work, leaving him with babysitting the dumbass. Algea only knew how many useless fucks saw that, and how many heroes knew about it.
Reverting his full attention back to the young bastard before him, he walked forward. Each and every member of the League Of Villains were on the ground curled up or frozen, standing and unconscious. He passed the dead body of Moonfish, kicking the corpse and watching as the point of contact instantly began to freeze the body over.
He walked past the boy with the gasmask, who was on the ground openly crying. He wouldn't feel bad about killing the kid, but he would honestly strive under them, not with that man-child failure of a leader.
He took six more steps, now in front of the little shit that was frozen in fear. He wasn't stupid though, so quickly let his quirk activate slightly around him. The air dropping below freezing in the room, ensuring the idiot-child's reaction speed was dropped. He knew of the strength of his quirk, and it would be a great addition to their ranks.
They would probably evolve the quirk, and ensure that it had an off-switch before tearing it from him and setting him free along with multiple hints to the police. They would let the government dogs and bat-shit insane, middle-aged men in spandex, and the rest of the crumbling world to tear his quirkless ass apart.
Every skin cell will be torn from his body, every organ pierced and bruised, every bit of ego shredded till he is grasping at the spider-thread thin strands of pride that no longer even hold a nano-liter of hope. His grin spanned into a smile, as he bent down.
"Your group is currently being used for the information you hold. You have no power except that, and your own blind rage prevents you from taking any other course of action. You know no true hate, you only know loss.
You failed yourself when you let someone like All For One take you. You refused to ask for help when you accidentally killed those around you. You relied on someone to pity you, turning that pent up sadness into an unfocused hate that will never aide you. Focusing it on the society that had nothing to do with what happened.
You're not like us, who truly lost everything. Who were abused instead of grown. You weren't nearly killed for your accidents. You weren't betrayed by those around you and beaten for entertainment. You didn't have heroes berate you and strike you down. You didn't have villains target you in hopes of killing, raping, and selling you. You have no reason to bite back at the world."
Grabbing the boy's hair, and yanking his head to meet his. He didn't need the boy to make eye contact to know that his eyes were blazing with the power of a freezing hurricane. "You... You are Blinded By Delusions We... We are Bound By Malice."
Notes:
Holy SHIT! I hope this was good! I hope I conveyed the feelings the characters felt, and I hope the information in this chapter keeps hold on you to wait for the next chapter. It's been a hell of a ride, but we have reached the half-way point. This is where everything comes into place, where everything begins to make sense.
We still have a lot remaining in this story, and even more characters to introduce. More quirks to learn about, and more villains to fear. And most of all, we have the terrifying 'alliance' between the League Of Villains and T.A.M.C..
Oh, and sorry in advance, but the name of T.A.M.C. will not be revealed next chapter. This group truly is good, but some of them are just too gutsy sometimes. This being in the case with Carnivore.
Still, I hope you are ready for everything to go downhill. Because when I see the tag 'Major Character Death'. I don't think "Oh no, an important character is going to die", I think, "Oh shit, they all gonna die." Have Fun!!
Next Chapter~ Practical Outcomes
Chapter 21: Practical Outcomes
Summary:
The staff of U.A. begins to prepare for the worst, and keep the students safe by spreading them out to different heroes for a week or two of the summer. 1-A and 1-B going with the Pussy Cats to a remote forest.
The students of 1-A and 1-B fight against their toughest opponent yet, their own classmate.
Notes:
This is gonna be a fun chapter, I can promise that. It also speaks of the changes that will occur in U.A.. The school must be prepared against T.A.M.C. and they can't afford to put their students in jeopardy. I believe you already know this will be a fruitless endeavor with how the 'Summer Training Arc' runs, but the teachers and students don't know this.
For now, all we can do is hope for the best, and have faith in the students of U.A.. They are up against the strongest group I could conjure up, and they have to be willing to risk their lives to stand a chance against them.
Oh! Happy Saint Patricks Day! I know I meant to say it last chapter... I worked that day though, and when I got back I finished the chapter, watched 'Outlast' or 'Peaky Blinders'. Don't recall. Then I went to sleep after doing some reading. So busy day.
Something I myself am hyped about as well, Dead Island 2! I have the game pre-ordered. The Hel-LA edition and it might take a bit out of my writing time once it releases. I'm very excited for it and will play it intensely as I beat the ever living shit out of undead flesh-bags.
Oh, and always!
You Know What, Fuck It!
PLUS ULTRA!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Monday- Outside Mock City C
Izuku stood, Shota at his side as the dark red rays of the sun glinted just over the walls of the fake city before them. "It's time. Remember the rules and limitations set in place. And again, if you're captured three times the test ends. Izuku nodded at his teacher, as he flashed away. "Problem child, don't overdo it." He mumbled as he got back into the car.
"So, did Mister Midoriya have a nice send off?" questioned the rat. Shota looked down to Nezu, and shrugged. "It's like dealing with you. I don't know what's going on in that kid's head." Nezu gave a chuckle and began driving.
How Nezu drove this car with those short stubby legs of his, Shota would never know. And he didn't really want to know either, with Nezu... ignorance was bliss. It was easier to not question the rat's logic-bending abilities.
The returning car-ride fell into silence, both teacher and principal having their own questions and worries but not bothering to voice them in this short period of armistice. The fear of a bleak future only a subtle thought as they travelled across the long road back to the main campus.
The music whispered by the car's radio gave a further sense of relaxation as the small bumps in the road that faintly shifted the car gave ease to their tensed bodies. Ten minutes of bliss... Ten minutes of calm before the rain began. Ten minutes before a sprinkle that slowly morphed into a raging hurricane hit them.
The slow, silent, and calm drive continued on unhindered, not worrying about the coming storm. That was for future Nezu and Shota, not the them now. They would enjoy these ten minutes to their fullest extent, allowing each minute to feel like an hour.
As all things do though, it came to an end as the school came into view. The silence continued though, hoping to ease the coming tension when they entered the office with the other teachers. With the recent information spread about T.A.M.C., they were not likely to stay put any longer. They stayed silent and opted to allow Izuku to eliminate himself and those involved to save many more.
Instead it escalated, with said boy bursting through their doors and causing a havoc. Not to mention the news coverage over Mina Ashido's rampage on dash to the location of the T.A.M.C. raid. It had taken a lot of explanation and effort to pardon the girl of any and all possible property charges. What was harder was keeping the name T.A.M.C. out of the discussions.
That took a big one-eighty when leaked coverage of the fights were placed on the table. The name T.A.M.C. was now throughout nearly all of Japan, and the three months that T.A.M.C. gave Izuku were only likely days or weeks away.
Shota opened his door as they parked, sighing as he slowly stepped out. Nezu was quick to do the same, making his way to Shota. He wasn't even asked as he bent down, granting the rat access to his shoulder or scarf.
Nezu scurried onto his shoulder, and Shota began walking to the conference room. The silence had still yet to lift as they traversed the maze-like halls of U.A., taking only a couple extra minutes to arrive. Taking one more breath, slow and heavy to allow Shota to be prepared and calm himself, he opened the door and they stepped in.
Mock City C
Izuku blinked back into existence, 50 meters from the bridge that he was supposed to cross to start the test. He began walking forward, eyes focusing for the slightest show of movement. He took step after step forward, checking the city when a hand grabbed him through the concrete. He looked down, actually shocked by the plan as he grinned. He was about to remove the hand when twenty more shot from the ground.
"Hahaha, nice going Shoji, Honenuki!" He shouted out, as he was dragged through the bridge. He wouldn't use his quirk though, not yet. He only had a limited amount and it'd be more fun to give them a false sense of hope with a single capture under their belt.
This didn't mean he was going to go easy on them as he charged up fifteen percent off One-For-All in his arm. He punched up, sending a mix of solid and 'liquid' concrete flying. The bridge they were going through immediately began to collapse around them as they plunged towards the water down below.
"Nice trick, but this is where you loose." Izuku laughed as he grabbed the multitude of arms that grabbed him, tearing them off of him. He heard Shoji cry out in pain as he did so, but didn't worry. They regrew, and they were the extra arms unlike his base of six. He laughed as he splashed into the water, sending huge waves crashing into the walls that separated the mock city from the rest of U.A..
He was about to swim up when the water began to spark, "Kaminari! Now!" Screamed Shoto from above, standing next to Neito and and Shoji. This begged the question of Juzo's location, not that he had the time to when the water around him lit up with yellow lightning acting as the path to his body.
He screamed in pain as the water electrocuted him, unable to move as his body tensed up. The water that began to fill his lungs stopped, as everything around him went cold. Ahh, to so that was the plan. He grinned, they were sure crafty. Biting down, he disconnected the ice that was doing its best to go down his throat from the water around him.
He activated ten percent, as he began to thrash his arms around the best he could. The ice around him was beginning to turn into flurries of white and blue as he got more moving room. It took nearly two minutes for him to be able to move his head around enough to spit the piece of ice out of his mouth before he saw something flying through the ice towards him.
He smiled, "Honenuki." He stated, ready to intercept when a pair of arms grabbed at his feet. He stared down, once again shocked as he saw Juzo below him. "Mother Fucker." Izuku snorted, and Juzo dragged his body halfway under the undamaged ice. He looked back up as the other figure got closer, causing Izuku to understand the situation now.
The figure flew through the ice, electricity and fire dancing along his body as he drew back an arm. Izuku quickly put up a block, but found it nearly useless as the fire burned the flesh of his arms, and the electricity once again causing his body to go stiff. Unable to react, the now recognizable Neito landed another punch to his face that sent serious shocks throughout his body.
He wasn't even able to scream as the boy then sent a flaming punch to his frozen guard. He was blasted back, the previously hard and cold ice now mud-like. The soft ice quickly retook its firmness, trapping him again. He tried again to move his arms around, but the ice seemed compacted.
Juzo had probably prepared that area by shoving the ice together while it was soft, allowing to be a more compact layer of ice that would make breaking out harder. His grin grew wider, as he got back control of his body. Izuku coated his body in 50 percent, cranking his arm back. The compact ice in his way shattered under the pure strength and he shot his arm forward. The ice around him exploded, freeing him.
"This all you got!" He shouted with excitement. The excitement quickly grew cold as ice blasted in, freezing over all the process he just made in the blink of an eye. Again, something grabbed him by the legs. He was prepared to be dragged own, but was sent forward instead as he crashed into another wall of ice. He quickly turned around to see Juzo going back into the ground. He wasn't able to turn around fast enough considering he had to limit his quirk use, leaving him open to the obvious attack from Neito.
It was in an instant, as he got shoved by a pillar of electrified ice. The 'shocking' power of the pillar was followed by a torrent of fire. Izuku put up a guard again, wincing as the flaming vortex crashed into him.
He was pushed back again, losing ground as the fire began to melt the ice around, above, and below him. Another pillar of ice from the side shoved him off his feet, crashing into the side of the frozen room and getting lodged into the wall. Escape would be easy, but he wouldn't have the time and the area around him was now too unstable to send off one of his destructive strikes.
He was about to attempt to shuffle himself out when the wall behind his began to heat up drastically. He wasn't able to see what it was, but with Neito grinning as he walked out in front of him it was clear that Shoto mad made his way down. He was likely joined by Denki, and there was no doubt that Juzo was on standby to sink him if he tried to escape.
He knew that this was his loss, but again, he wasn't letting them win that easily. He knew that the area would crash down if he exerted too much power, which his opponents were depending on keeping him idle. He wouldn't stay idle though, so he reached his fist outwards as Neito looked at him in confusion and his delusional sense of ego.
"You giving up Midoriya?" He snarked, his face twisting slightly. Neito's face quickly dropped as Izuku gave a smile in return and slammed his arm back. "Have you gone mad?!" cried out the boy as cracks began to form around them. Izuku shrugged as he repeated the action twice more before the blonde dashed towards him, his body crackling with lightning.
His charge was disrupted as the ice around them began to crack apart more, small frozen chunks and shards raining down. This gave Izuku the chance to move forward, eluding the ice wall that finally broke down from the heat.
Izuku stared down the open hole as Shoto walked through the hole, half his body made of ice, the other half made of lava. Izuku grinned, feeling his quirk spark up. His usual vibrant green eyes turned a dark brownish-gold, a faint ticking clock appearing in his eyes. The ticking slowed as Izuku stood, prepared to think up an escape plan.
As he got lost in his thoughts, the clock that appeared in his eyes became more vibrant, and ticking slowed further. He thought harder, removing any and all possibilities that harm his classmates as the ticking on the clocks in his eyes stopped.
"Got it." He snickered as time resumed. Activating seven percent, he slammed his open palm at the air. The shockwave was enough to push Shoto back, his feet sliding along the ice. Neito on the other hand toppled on the frozen and wet floor. His face lit up though as he shoved his hands into the chilling water and tensed his hand. When nothing happened, his face dropped again. He lost electrification.
Izuku was about to dash towards Neito when Denki flew out from behind Shoto, exactly as Izuku prepared for. Denki, who was prepared to land and start running didn't account for the wet ice, and slipped, landing on his ass as he slid into a wall.
Izuku let out a laugh as he got closer to Neito. The blonde closed his eyes, terrified that he was about to get slammed by the green-haired giant. He flinched hard as he heard the ice directly behind him shatter. He spun around in seconds though, seeing Izuku crouch before gravity took its toll and jumped.
Izuku rocketed, forward and upward as he slammed into the 'ceiling'. His fingers clenched into the ice, gripping down as he tore a huge chunk before letting it drop. Neito and Denki let out scared shouts as the mini-iceberg half the size of their body lodging itself into the ground.
Shoto stood wide-eyed, unsure how Izuku managed this in just under five seconds. He was dropping globs of the frozen river that each easily weighed over seventy-five kilograms. He was frozen still, an unknown spark of envy inside him growing.
It took nearly fifteen more seconds before Izuku was falling down, crashing into the icy rubble. A glistening cloud of dust and frozen crystals cloaked the area, that was quickly dispersed as a multitude of arms were seen cutting through and down.
Each arm was slamming into Izuku's face, chest, and shoulders, each punch bruising or breaking each extra hand. It was nearly forty seconds before Mezo stopped, standing over Izuku who was now lodged nearly fifteen centimeters into the ground. He looked beat and tired, his fists all bloody as he huffed heavily.
It only took a moment for Denki, Shoto, and Neito to break out of their awe. They dashed forward, slamming their hands onto Izuku while Juzo climbed out of the ground and followed their lead. "Captured." Laughed Denki, looking down at Izuku who was passed out.
Denki's brain started to fry, not even using his quirk as he tried to understand what was happening. "Uhh... Shoji... did you seriously knock Midoriya out?" He asked, confused. Mezo scratched the back of his head as he pointed at Izuku with one of his free hands. "He... tried to take a nap when he was climbing. I pretty much just used him as a punching bag for taking us lightly."
Shoto glared at Mezo, "He wouldn't just take a nap. Is his quirk acting up? He froze for literally a second, and I saw his eyes. They were gold... maybe something happened with his quirk." Shoto felt all eyes fall on him, "What?" Asked Denki. "Um... I saw his eyes turn gold." He wasn't sure what he needed to repeat that for, he didn't mumble.
"Are you sure?" Asked Neito, about to activate his quirk as try out Izuku's quirk. Shoto nodded, "He couldn't move though." Neito stopped himself, such a drawback wouldn't make copying this quirk worth it.
"One capture for the hero team!" Screamed alarms, the sound managing to spread through the ice and shock the students. They all moved away from the unconscious teacher's aide, and questioning what to do. Their thoughts were halted as a phone began to ring. "Mine." Called out Denki, who snatched their phone from their pocket.
"Bring Mister Midoriya to the Hospital. It might be a mock city, but we are aware that it is needed. This is a safe area, and not to be destroyed. Recovery Girl will be there to take care of Mister Midoriya." Spoke the chipper voice of the principal, the phone clicking and the call ending as quickly as it started.
"Umm... guys. How are we going to carry Midoriya?" Asked Denki, pointing at the giant teen. An aura of gloom fell upon the five boys.
UA Conference Room
Nezu was seated in front of everyone, laying his phone down on the table after relaying the incredibly difficult relocation to Denki Kaminari. The boy needed to learn how to come up with better ideas on his own, the problem with Izuku suddenly passing out was a bit disturbing though. No one had ever seen him do that before and it gave many concerns to him and the teachers watching.
Nezu cleared his throat, "Back to the issue at hand. Mister Kurose, how is your battle training with Mister Ikenoko faring?" Anan fidgeted under Nezu's gaze as Raimu stood from his spot. "I have enlisted the support of Ryo Inui. He has been giving Anan Kurose advice for getting over his irrational fear of fighting. He has not come far at all, but he should be able to have a better sense of his surroundings."
Nezu felt a bead of sweat fall down the side of his face, this man was seriously brusque. "Alright. Mister Kurose, please comply with Mister Ikenoko. Remember, this is not only for your safety in the eventuality of an attack from T.A.M.C., but for the students." The teacher nodded, flipping the helmet of his suit to cover his light brown hair and relatively young face.
"Ah, and the students in 2-B have been underperforming in comparison with 2-A. I have made it apparent that I will increase their training regimen ten fold. They have the Practical Exams to prove themselves. So far, only 4 students have had me impressed." Stated Raimu coldly, getting a raised brow from Shota. "Do you really expect 2-B to outperform 2-A? I trained them, after expelling them all. Not a single one is any push over."
Raimu scoffed, "You refer to that simple training as if it were exactly what each student needs. I still see all of your students lacking many basics. I have been overlooking all of the students, and during your students time in preparation for the Practical Exams, many of them had difficulty throwing a simple straight punch. They all use their quirks inefficiently, and you neglect many of them to tend to those you favor."
Shota froze, his face trying to keep its indifference as shock began to overcome him. "Sekijiro Kan does far better, teaching actual technique while you attempt to have the students govern themselves. I saw that student aide of yours giving more assistance in one week than I have seen of you all year when I went through the video logs." Shota's indifference fell as Sekijiro felt a grin swell on him.
"We need no more banter between the two of you. Let us move on." Stated Nezu, giving a soft glare to the grey haired hero. Raimu bowed, retaking his seat. Shota looked more dead inside than usual, not expecting to be chewed out so assiduously.
"Mister Aizawa, as Mister Ikenoko stated, please do your absolute best to train all of your students. Even if you have the help of Mister Midoriya this year. I can't have you getting rusty for next years students." Shota didn't respond, but Nezu knew that he heard.
"Miss Mitoku." Spoke Nezu softly, waiting for the teacher to wake. "Ahh. What do you want?" She grumbled, shifting her head to glare at the rat. "You got to teach the students for a week. How was your time with them?" She grumbled before sitting back, looking more awake than usual.
"A fuck fest. Every student thinks their hot shit, and easily thought they could beat me. I could easily be top ten, but that's too much of a hassle. Anyways, yeah. Under trained, but getting better. That Midoriya though. I don't like him, always going in my room and throwing me out." She scoffed.
Nezu let out a nervous chuckle, continuing on. "And about Mister Midoriya's hero training?" She shrugged, decent form. Nothing too perfect. He can perform moves, but can't perfect them. His speed is too fast to counter an attack, but it doesn't change his actual abilities. Let's say someone comes that can move as fast as he does. He has Good skills, but nothing great. Smart, but doesn't use it often. And finally, too much strength for his own good.
Oh, and not to mention the fact that he wants to be a hero over a grudge and for the sake of a friend. He himself doesn't actually want to be a hero. It's just some silly dream of his dead friend." It was less than a second, Nioka already creating a barrier of hard material that blocked the foot.
"You don't get to talk like that. Not after everything he went through. It wasn't just Bakugo's dream to be a hero, it was Izuku's too. Izuku just swore to achieve every dream that Bakugo couldn't. Now, go take your tired ass to a bed that isn't my fiancé's or I'll shove my foot so far up your ass you will taste it for the next two months." Rumi growled, dropping down as she fixed a deadly glare on the orange haired woman.
"You're lucky to be as high in the popularity poll bullshit. Already in the top twenties on your second year of heroism. Must have shown off that young body enough for several fan clubs, how bout that miss Rabbit whore?" Snarked Nioka. Rumi's vision went red, sending a roundhouse that crashed through the material, socking Nioka clear on the side of her head.
The woman was thrown from her chair rag-dolling as she slammed into the wall. Rumi slowly began to walk towards her fallen senior in heroism when Nezu cleared his throat loudly. "Miss Miruko, I would like to ask you to stop. Miss Mitoku, please stop playing around." Rumi felt a bead of sweat run down her face, every hair on her body standing as she felt the presence in the air. She wasn't even able to turn around when she felt the hand land on her shoulder.
"Nice kick, fucking bunny." Nioka snickered, removing her hand as she took her seat again.
Rumi slowly turned to Nezu, nodding. She didn't know what the fuck that was, and why she felt so sinister. Had no one else felt that? Had no one else felt that bloodlust... that hatred?
She gave a quick glance around the room, seeing that no one else seemed to be affected. Saying anything right not would just cause more conflict, so she sat back down, deciding to keep an eye on her. Mostly because of this incident, but also because she genuinely hated the bitch.
Nezu gave a sigh, regaining hers and everyone else's attention. "No more bickering between you all. I will not have the staff of U.A. acting so childish. Am I understood." He spoke, with a tinge of anger in his voice. Many quick, terrified nods were sent out of fear, not wanting the wrath of Nezu upon them.
"Now... about Bane."
Tuesday, Mock City C
Izuku looked around, scanning the building he was in. The building was nice, had good furniture, and had a great view over the city. He could see the accumulation of robots that covered the city, acting as people for him to destroy as his role as the villain in the practical.
Stretching his arms, he let a grin cover his face as he walked towards the door to the hallway. Opening the door, leaving, and closing it behind him, he made his way to the elevator. He would start two blocks away, and start destroying the bots. Just like it was during the entrance exam that he hadn't needed to take.
Each fifty bots he destroyed would drop the 'hero' team's score by one percent. And each hundred they saved would raise their score by one percent. So he would need to work twice as hard as thirty nine students and a teacher. This was going to be fun.
He stepped into the elevator and pressed the button for the ground floor. The travel down was slow, with a view out of the windows towards the West of the city. He got a minute to rethink his plan. It was sound, and would easily draw the 'heroes' away. It would also give him the time to determine who used that quirk on him during the first attack. Someone was draining his power through the fight, leaving him left with no energy and causing him to black out. Something he would need to check up on.
Izuku cracked his knuckles as he stepped off the elevator when it opened. Shifting his head to the side, he cracked it and walked to the door, doing well to not show he acknowledged the detached eye that was hidden within the crowd outside. Making his way East, making slow methodical turns and going in a couple stores to lose Setsuna. She was nearby if her eye was on him, so if he could get out of her range, he was set.
He had started making his way South, towards the heroes base. Getting them to expect a feint attack near their base would be the best option so that he could quickly lose Setsuna when he set up a distraction. Waiting, he barely caught the eye looking away. Quickly, activating five percent, he launched his fist into a nearby bot. The bot exploded, sending the parts colliding into the nearby bots. Izuku then stomped the ground, sending a plume of smoke around them.
He had mapped out the area he was going, and knew exactly where the closest manhole was. He made his way over quickly, picking the manhole up and smashing the ground. The smoke cleared not long after and Izuku was gone.
Setsuna groaned as she heard the crash. She had gotten distracted by a dinosaur hat on some robot 'kid'. Big mistake on her part as the 'kid' was torn to pieces by flying metal. She clicked her tongue to see the 'villain' she was following slam his fist into the ground. It was only a few seconds later when she could hear a piece of metal being thrown and ground crumbling.
The dust cleared moments after, and she could see a manhole cover that was thrown to the side and a large chasm that led down to the sewers. Moving her hand to her ear and connected with her classmates over the earphone. "Midoriya went into the sewers. He just destroyed the nearby area and then went down. He was heading East, so get ready for him to... Wait, go North. He can't attack us, this was a ploy."
She grinned as she pieced his plan together. "Oh, and remember to keep a good handful at the base. He might be trying to fool us. We should also have two people go East and West just in case. Rather be safe than sorry." She said, hearing a sigh on the other end. "He can capture us and keep us out of the exam for twelve hours at a time correct?" Asked Itsuka. Setsuna froze up, she forgot about that rule. This was likely to separate them, divide and conquer.
"Okay, we split the defense team then. Half goes North, and half goes on patrol near the base. Everyone on standby either can stay at the base or travel in groups of four or more and cover ground to prevent Midoriya from destroying bots or tearing down the city." Multiple forms of confirmation were sent to Setsuna as she turned off the com-link. "You're really gonna send us through the gutter aren't ya?" She laughed, sending her eye down into the sewers.
Expecting to find him would be difficult, even with her maneuverability when her quirk was active. She had a sort of mental G.P.S. that informed her of where her parts where. She travelled about 5 meters behind the eye in accordance to her position above the sewers. She wasn't finding any luck though. If anything, the Sewers just started going West. He likely went the other direction then... Izuku had went East.
Moving her hand back to her ear, she quickly let the others in on the situation. Sending those on the defense team East after where Izuku had likely went. She sighed as her eye flew back to her, reconnecting to her face. She looked Eastward, seeing no sign of interaction. There wouldn't be though, not for a bit, she just sent the others the information.
She started making her way East, taking nearly ten minutes before she heard a blast. She turned, looking North where a large building was crumbling down. "Fuck!" She shouted, disconnecting from her feet and picking them up as she flew as fast as she could before another blast sounded from the West. "What the hell?" She shouted, looking to see another tall building fall.
More blasts were heard all over as the builds all crashed around, small plants exploding with the small amount of power they were allowed to hold, sending the whole of the mock-city into an indefinite blackout. "Shit" she muttered as the voices over the coms went dead.
Izuku looked around in confusion. This wasn't him doing this. Someone else was pulling strings, and he didn't like that. He didn't have any solid ideas of who it could have been either. Being a genius didn't mean he was omnipotent. While it would do good with his distraction, he couldn't let this continue on. Whoever was doing this needed to be stopped, and he needed to do this now.
Grabbing his phone, he pulled up the contact for Nezu. It didn't even get past the first ring when Nezu answered. "Mister Midoriya, we have Mister Yagi on his way now. Please get all the students to safety. Another villain group has got into U.A.." Izuku didn't like that, but Nezu didn't seem to distressed. It was unlikely that it was T.A.M.C., so that left with with the most likely candidate being the League Of Villains.
"I have a better idea. What if we make this the exam? I can do my best to keep the students safe as they take on the villains. I'll ensure that the students are kept safe. If they ask who they are, tell them I was allowed a team to help me cause chaos." Izuku could feel Nezu's smile from the call. "I will be informing them on a change in plans. Its not uncommon for circumstances to change the objective." Izuku smiled, giving a verbal agreement before hanging up.
He was going to have fun with those fools again. He would need to keep the light blue haired prick out of it though, his quirk was too dangerous. Not to mention the warper, he wasn't going to slide with just distributing them around the area this time. Guessing that he wouldn't need to care about using his quirk anymore, he activated it and arrived at the nearest building that was falling down.
He was in the far South of the city, looking at the wreckage. The bottom half of the building was mostly intact, the middle a mix of wall and rubble, with the top a burning heap of ash and concrete. Smoke was billowing outwards from the bottom floors, covering the shape of those exiting the door on the first floor. Izuku stood still, ready to slow time around him once they left the smoke. He would need to see exactly what the looked like... He could also just rush in, grab them, and bring them out and look at them that way and make it easier. That would also take all the fun out of it too though.
He took the initial idea, smiling as the silhouettes turned into six unsuspecting fools. They weren't even organized with their outfits, all wearing an assortment of different clothing. "Hey, didn boss say he wan'ed dat un?" Asked the tall bulky one, his Japanese slurring with Russian. "Why the hell did he want ya all to learn Japanese anyways? English would have been easier." Spat the one with a relatively tanned skin tone. Another spoke, not even caring to speak Japanese.
"Da fuck ya say'n now?" Asked the Russian. The one speaking another language with dark blue hair just flipped him off as he turned back to Izuku. "To megalo afentiko echei ena kolasmeno bonous sto kefali sou". He laughed, cracking his neck. Izuku smiled, he didn't know every language, but knew enough to identify each. "Ellinas Eisai esy?" The man froze, a sneer forming.
"You really are a special one." He spoke, every word in perfect Japanese. Izuku grinned, "You too. Great idea. Fool your comrades into thinking you can't understand each other." Of the remaining group members, one with lengthy arms spoke up. "Let's stop this nonsense. Talk with your actions, not with your words." He growled, springing forward not a moment after. Izuku didn't even need to activate his quirk, evading the searing whip-like arm and sending a punch into the man's gut.
Izuku's grin widened as he watched them get sent nearly 8 meters before he slumped forward. "Strong words from someone on their knees." Izuku laughed, moving his gaze to the others. "Don' think he out yet. We ain' all got Devil Shade fo' na reason." Spoke the Russian as he cracked his knuckles. The one next to him, a man that looked half melted, put a hand on the Russian's shoulder.
"We aren't supposed to mention that you know." He said, wiping off some of the... Izuku wasn't sure what it was the man wiped off from himself, but it didn't look fun to interact with. Another member was covering the lower half of their face with a bandana. He had a nasty glare on his face as he reached into his pocket and grabbed some bolts and began to move them around in his hands.
The last member was slouched, his skin nearly black, and his head having a mutation that wasn't animalistic. It resembled a... oh he was fucked. "Nomu... Get dat son of a bitch." Spoke the Russian with a heavy grin. The creature screeched, as it rose up from it's slouch, overcoming Izuku's height. It rushed forward as Izuku activated thirty percent and sent a fist into the creature's face.
The head popped, brain matter, shards of beak, skull bits, and black skin turning the area into a bloody canvas. Izuku felt small explosions on his side, managing only feel like a tickle. Looking to the side unamused, he met eyes with the one that just chucked a bolt at him. It took a moment for the faces to match. "Well, I'll be damned. I haven't seen your ugly mug in... what? Ten, eleven years?" Laughed Izuku as the villain's eyes widened.
"Ahh, I remember seeing your gooney's getting turned into punching bags. Oh god... If it weren't for you cunt fucks, I would have never met and gotten engaged with Rumi... Ah, ya don't know her name. The white haired bunny girl from the incident that got you and those two idiots of yours thrown into jail." The villain began to shake with rage as the Russian laughed.
"Oi, that a funny story. Now, we gon fight or no?" He asked, grabbing a cylindrical object with a button and putting it to his neck. Pressing down, there was a light hissing sound as the pressure released. "Da doctor fixed up dis some since last time." He laughed, clenching his fist as it turned shiny and red. The man next to him, the obvious American, shot up as well. He was followed by the man with a with bandana, and the one with the dripping... skin? Izuku still didn't know what that was and didn't want to know.
Izuku smiled, entertained as he tried to activate his quirk... Again, he tried to activate his quirk. "We tried real damn hard you know to find a quirk like the good old Erasure Head. And we succeeded with finding a selective ranged quirk. It was weak and only had a very limited range, but with so many of us using it, you don't stand a chance." Laughed the man that Izuku had gut punched. Izuku spun around, glaring at the man who was now shooting up himself.
"Five pro villains and a Nomu with regeneration, verses a quirkless kid with a strength boost. Let's test our luck." Laughed the the man with the dripping skin. Izuku felt a wave of feeling he had missed for a bit now. Belligerence.
Izuku put up a hand as he grabbed his phone, putting in earphones. He got a song ready to go as he grabbed the explosive drum-sticks from his back pocket. Pressing play on his phone as 'Timber' by Pitbull began to play. Izuku shrugged at the song choice, had a solid beat. "Ready to begin ya filthy rat bastards." He grinned, twirling the drum sticks in his hands.
He started nodding as the music rushed through him, the drum sticks crackling to life as they spun faster. "Nomu, get that cocky bastard." Demanded the Russian. Izuku rose his hand, slamming down at the first real beat. The head of the drum stick slammed into the exposed brain of the charging Nomu, sending an explosion that sent the beast toppling down. Izuku brought up his knee in return, shattering the beak of the creature.
Izuku gave a sigh of relief, it was weaker than the last one. That didn't change the fact that it wasn't just it this time. He would need his quirk to beat the Nomu, but the others would hopefully be easier to defeat. The Russian rushed forward, throwing a punch, missing and receiving an elbow to the cheek. Izuku crouched down, before throwing a rising hook into the Russian's sternum as the vocals began.
Izuku's eyes widened further as blood rushed through his veins, the music sending his brain into over drive as everything around him slowed down even without the use of his quirk. The American moved, throwing a punch that again missed as Izuku dodged out of the way. Another punch and another dodge. This continued as the others watched confused, wasn't this kid supposed to be ruthless?
The Nomu got back up, rushing and throwing a punch that Izuku again dodged. Each dodge was performed effortlessly, as Izuku slowly nodded. It was 22 seconds into the song when it started to catch speed. The chorus taking a full fifteen seconds to hit when Izuku felt the muscles in his body clench as the Nomu went in for another punch.
*Bwoom*
The drum stick was thrown down into the head of the Nomu as the beat dropped. A kick sent into the Nomu's chest not a second later as Izuku crashed into the creature and sending it to the ground as he rushed forward.
The Russian stepped into the teen's way, slamming a fist into the boy's chest. It didn't hurt much, but the burning sensation wasn't fun either. Another punch, same spot. Izuku was pushed back, his mind failing to go faster than normal to register what just happened. Another punch, again the same spot. Izuku focused his eyes, the Russians hands which were metallic red. Another punch came rocketing, as Izuku shifted his body.
The punch rammed into his side, growing more force the closer it came to the initial impact point. "A quirk that allows you to set a magnetic pole that attracts only the magnet you produce, neat." Izuku laughed, dropping the stick in his right hand into his pocket as he reared back his fist. The Russian's eyes widened as Izuku threw the punch into his shoulder and dislocating it.
The Russian backed off as the leader who spoke Greek stepped forward, the Nomu at left and the American at his right. The American put his hands up, palms facing Izuku as the Nomu charged. Izuku put away his other drum stick, planning to exchange blows with the Nomu when he felt a sharp pain in his thigh. He looked down for a moment, seeing a nail. He clicked his tongue, shifting his weight to the other leg as he prepared to intercept fists with the large Nomu.
Again, another distraction as a blast sent him stumbling into the Nomu's punch. He was getting sick real quick of being teamed up on without his quirks active. He was sent into the ground, his earphones getting crushed as the music stopped.
The blood in Izuku's blood began to boil. The Nomu sent another punch that Izuku quickly caught sending a heavy glare at the creature. His fist began to clench, crushing the creature's hand as he looked around. "You fuck with me, okay. You fuck with my Music, you have signed a death warrant." He stated coldly, catching the Nomu's other fist as it threw another punch. Izuku regained eye contact with the dead eyes of the Nomu. "You won't be needing these anymore, right?"
The Nomu began to screech in pain as Izuku shoved his foot into the beast's chest, pulling as hard as he could to removed the arms from the creature. "Kill him!" Shouted the American, rushing forward and throwing a punch. His fist met the boy's free leg as the Nomu was sent toppling forward with all the massive teen's weight now on it's front. It was in that moment that the free leg extended outwards and launched a kick into the American who was sent sliding back. "Slimer, you're up." Growled the American.
Izuku felt the ground, smiling as he leg go of the Nomu's arms, now torn form their sockets but still connected by skin. The creature failed to get up as the muscle began to mend itself back together when another blast was sent into Izuku's side. He was pushed to the side where a slimy fist met his face.
*Boom*
Izuku was sent flying to the side, his face now covered with light burns as he slowly stood. 'Slimer' stood there, a grin on his face as he slowly advanced on Izuku. Izuku was about to throw another punch when a second nail lodged itself into his side, causing him to cough up blood as another slimy explosive punch met his face. He was sent flying, only to be intercepted as the Nomu was now above him.
It raised it's arms, clenching its fists as it slammed down on Izuku, sending the teen barreling down into the ground. Dazed on the ground, Izuku struggled to get up with his eyes blurred by blood. It took a moment to register the bright light that came flying towards him. He right arm up, attempting to block it.
On contact, the bright object burst into flames. His arm began to burn as Izuku slammed it into the ground trying to put it out. Due to this, he didn't notice the next punch coming from the Russian that slammed into his chest. The teen was sent back, rage filling up further as pain began to riddle his body.
Izuku felt another slam ram itself into his chest, the sound of his ribs cracking against the pressure making the Russian smile. Izuku was sent stumbling backwards again, his face spotted in red and body painted purple with bruises. He clenched his teeth as the five mentally able men snickered. "Not having a hot time without that super strength and speed of yours are ya? Izuku laughed, "You have no idea do ya?"
The teen let out a breath. "Ever heard of going easy? Testing the waters?" I need to know just how much I need to dish out so I don't accidentally kill you. I still have some things I need you stupid fucks to do." The five men tensed as Izuku rose easily and quickly, wiping the small bit of blood from his face. He cracked his knuckles, and then pulled out another pair of earphones. "Do you all recall the name Rappa?"
Izuku's face lightened into a feral grin. "He's my sparring partner." Izuku was gone in a blink of an eye, now in front of the American. "Stupid nail quirk." Izuku spat, quickly snatching the man's left wrist. Clenching his fist, he heard metal grind and snap under his grip. The American screamed, as Izuku threw a hook into the side of the man's head. "One."
Izuku grabbed his phone, disconnected the broken earphones and reconnected the new ones. Quickly, he turned on his phone and pressed shuffle. The song that began to play being "The Kids Aren't All Right" by 'The Offspring'. He really had a lot of songs by them. He liked them though, great music.
He spun around on the ball of his foot, nodding till the music picked up. At 0:10 he dashed forward, he jumped and slammed his knee into the face of the Russian who hadn't even seen Izuku move. He dropped down after, sending a front kick into the Russian before spinning around and throwing a punch to intercept the Nomu who thought it could rush him like before.
Izuku threw three more punches into the Nomu when the song hit 0:20 and the music picked up further. His punches picked up, proceeding to begin to crack the skin of the creature as it struggled to return fire.
He sent a solid punch into the Nomu's cranium, but left him open to a ball of fire that blasted his side. He winced giving the Nomu a chance to strike, making Izuku take a step back as the Nomu started taking the advantage. That's when Izuku heard the vocals start, and he got another rush at 0:40.
Izuku pushed back with full force, running combos through the Nomu's lacking defense. Slamming a last attack at 0:58, he turned to the man that looked like he was dripping and slammed his foot into the ground and flew forward. The music changed again, becoming more erratic and sending another boost through his body as his bones shook from excitement as his fist clenched.
He was upon the melting man in seconds, throwing a large hay maker into man's body. That was the intention anyway. Instead, the man moved with surprising speed, out of the way as another fire ball was sent towards him. He dodged away but was hit by a bold that exploded on impact. Izuku was sent tumbling forward slightly, the melting man moving to him again as arms sprouted from his body.
The arms all honed in on him, slamming into the guard Izuku quickly put up. The fists disconnected at the last second, exploding as they slammed into him and breaking his guard. He was forced another foot back as the leader of the group rushed forward. His fist began to glow, and a fireball roared out. Izuku dodged to the side, watching in confusion as the leader slammed his other hand to the ground.
It was easy to tell why when the concrete he touched quickly moved, rushing towards him. A quirk capable to moving concrete, making it liquid like and controlling it telepathically. It wouldn't be a stretch to say it would harden once the leader of the group let the quirk stop. Izuku jumped back when he noticed what the leader was doing, the concrete going towards him was used as a distraction.
The leader had moved the Russian and the American to him, reaching down to grab them. Izuku cringed as the two melted down and merged with the leader. The man grew in size, and his muscles bulged against the clothes he wore as he now met Izuku's height. The leader's face now had two mouths that both grinned, and three eyes that all looked excited.
The shirt the leader wore tore a second later as three arms burst from his back. "I am known as Death. You though, can call me Cerberus of the Horsemen. The Guard for the Demon." Izuku cracked his neck, "Tell All For One I said Fuck You when I send to Hell alongside you." Cerberus laughed as he motion towards the melting man and the man with the kinetic quirk.
Cerberus' voice cracked as the other mouth opened, gaining a scratchy edge that made it seem like he was speaking through an old radio. "FEED" The two men began to writhe in pain, screaming as their bodies proceeded to morph slightly. Their bones shifted, the bone structure itself reforming to make itself more adept at hunting. It was then that Izuku felt something, the warmth inside him began to grow.
Likely, with all the quirks running through Cerberus and the insanity that the others were currently experiencing, the quirk nullification wasn't working to its extent. His quirk activated, his control on it wispy. That didn't matter though as his thoughts began to rapidly process everything going on around him. The music retook it's bearing on the fight.
Only thirty seconds had passed as Izuku activated 3x and five percent. "Constellation... Scorpius" Breathed out Izuku. He blitzed, now in front of the melting man. Right hook, left hook, and both of those were followed by a flipping axe kick. "DIE!" Izuku shouted, eyes flickering to a gold as he made an explosion on impact from the pure force.
The head of the melting man was lodged into the ground, the back of his head only intact thanks to the Nature of his quirk. His quirk deactivated, leaving him slightly winded. It was probably due to his body activating his quirk under the pressure of multiple quirk suppression quirks.
He activated it again though, managing 5x. "Constellation... Serpens" Izuku rushed the man with the kinetic quirk, his palm slamming into the villain's chest. Once, and then twice. That was then followed by a flurry of light attacks to the man's chest.
When Izuku's quirk stopped, the villain in front of him flew back with his chest nearly caving in. He faced towards Cerberus, who looked as amused as an abomination could look. He had a few new additions to him, including another arm and an even bulkier frame. "Supposed I don't need to question where the Nomu went." Izuku laughed.
Cerberus just growled, the three eyes that circled his head all hazy and rabid. Another crumble came from the... man... monster's mouth. Like the Nomu it absorbed, Cerberus was no longer human. It was a beast that likely only wanted to kill. His quirk deactivated, and his hand moved to his phone as he paused his song and then to his ear.
"Nezu. It's the Horsemen. The leader combined his body with those of his fallen teammates. I don't think I can turn them into part of the test. I'm going to execute it." The Mouse... Bear... Mouse... Bear... Not Now! The... dog spoke, "Alright. Luckily, I haven't sent any message to the students yet. It has only actually been nearly four minutes tops. Please head to Recovery Girl after. I will alert the students about faulty coding that set off explosives that were meant for the third years during training." Izuku gave a soft sigh, nodding as he flashed from his position.
Izuku kept quiet as the creature rose, it was insanely fast. Then again, it was also now grabbing onto the man that was melting. That wouldn't be fun to deal with. Izuku flashed, sending a roundhouse into Cerberus, sending the creature flying. He looked down, seeing that the melting man was still there. His integration could make or break this battle considering his quirk was still fighting against the dampening from the fucker before him. Then again, the effects of Devil Shade tended to wear down after ten to fifteen minutes. He had to fend this thing off and keep it from a melting fucker with the abilities to give himself arms and make his hands come off and explode. Just fucking great.
Cerberus howled, rushing forth. Izuku activating what he could, being 18%, threw a punch forward. "Song Of The Titan- Yager!" Izuku shouted, stomping into the ground as he threw his fist forward. Cerberus threw its own fist forward. The limbs crashed into the opponent's body, before rearing back as the other limb struck the same spot. Blasts of air pressure rose from the two as Izuku and Cerberus duked it out.
Punch after punch, slam after slam, Izuku watched the monster through their fight. It was like fighting the Nomu from the U.S.J. It was much weaker, and didn't have as good of a defense but it made up for that with being able to dampen his quirk. Still, he was doing a lot of damage. Each punch left cracks and tears in the monster's skin, which had now taken on a light grey tinge from the addition of the Nomu.
Toru again had no idea what was happening. She had come running when the building closest to her exploded. She planned to be the eyes and ears, but froze when she saw the five figures leave the building and walk towards Izuku. Her first thoughts were that he was allowed a team of people to help, and they wouldn't be introduced till later. Then she focused on the largest of the six.
A large nearly black creature with a dark orange beak. It was a Nomu. She froze up, about to step back when the creature turned its head towards her. It's eyes locked somewhere on her body, or at least it seemed like it. It was almost as if the creature wasn't sure if she was there and she really hoped that it would continue to not know.
When the creature disappeared, she was terrified it was about to kill her. Rather, there was sound that was indescribable by nature. It was brutal in every aspect, but it was similar to how Izuku had killed the previous Nomu... Lies... She knew that was a lie. Each attack on the Nomu then was times stronger, and pushed away everyone in the area. This was only a single attack though, so it was probably weaker.
She moved back, aiming to watch as she did at the U.S.J. She wasn't going to get in the way of a... No! She was training to be a hero. Then she saw them use a drug... and then she felt it... Her body... She was seeing her own body again. She quickly hid, shaking as she saw her body phasing into existence. The villains had the ability to turn off quirks... and she was currently just a naked girl... She shivered from the thought.
She shook herself from the thoughts though, running through the building she had taken refuge in. She quickly found a staircase and climbed it, making her way to the fourth floor. She made her way to a window to watch, she was currently useless... Was she though? She made it relatively high with her own physical abilities... but against actual villains... like in the U.S.J... she just hid.
No, she fought against T.A.M.C. They could see her after she was covered in blood. Odd thoughts quickly were flushed out of her mind, the idea of Izuku being able to see every part of her covered in blood... Even her... No, she needed to stop. She didn't have the time to realize she had a odd and possibly dangerous fetish.
She drug her eyes to the battle, watching as Izuku seemed to fight... fight was a strong word. He was getting beaten down out there, and she wasn't sure how she was supposed to help. Izuku had put away drumsticks she had seen him take out before she left, and his earphones looked broken. What was worse was how pissed Izuku looked, as he tried to get up but was just thrown around.
*tap*
Toru felt her body freeze. Who the fuck just tapped her. Her head slowly turned, her hands moving to her breasts and clit. "Oh damn, and I thought I was in a tough spot when my quirk stopped activating." Snorted the dark green haired girl.
Toru felt tears prick her eyes as she looked up at Setsuna. The sharp toothed girl crouched down next to her, and looked through the window. "Damn, Green is getting his ass whooped. Think he will be okay?" She questioned. Toru looked over at her classmate, "Yeah... It's Iz-Midoriya."
Setsuna let out a laugh, "Trying to say his first name?" Toru felt her face flush, thanking that Setsuna couldn't... "Fuck." Toru cried, uncovering her crotch as she slammed her legs together and attempted to hide her face. "Yeah... okay? So what?" Setsuna just leaned back, "I've got nothing to say bad about it. He's awesome, but he already has got the Class Prez and a hero. Don't ya think you're gunning for something out of reach?"
Toru wasn't sure what she should feel. Anger or fear. The fight just below them seemed to be getting back to Izuku's favor, but she didn't want to just accept that she had no chance. "I... I think if I..." Toru was cut off from Setsuna who just laughed. "Aight, I get it. But... ya gotta know that he will probably fuck ya hard as hell, right? That will be an entire fight itself." Toru froze up, what the hell was Setsuna talking about!
Setsuna turned around, looking down. "Izuku is taking charge again. He will win for sure. How about until then, I get ya caught up on how to deal with the basics?" The green haired girl looked back with a shark-like grin that startled Toru. "B-basics?"
Setsuna nodded, "Yup. Izuku's too big to actually fuck you, so you would have to ride him. But, he will eat you out... No, he will definitely eat you out." Toru felt her face turn nuclear. Was Setsuna really talking about this with a villain attack going down right below them? She rubbed at her face, closing her eyes and hoping that she was just hallucinating.
When her eyes opened, Setsuna was still there. She looked slightly unamused. "Do ya wanna get the shit fucked outta ya and you be unready for it? Or do ya wanna be able to tame Midoriya?" Toru squeaked, shoving her face behind her hands. "I wanna... be... be ready... but is... How..." She felt her body get pushed, her back landing on the ground and her hand instinctively swinging out and smacking the ground to take some of the impact.
"Ready?" Asked Setsuna... "What?" Whimpered Toru, still confused about what the fuck was going on. Her dark green haired classmate groaned. "Fine, I'll spell it out for ya. I got horny as shit on my way here. I know it's a terrible time, but you wanna be with Mido. So, I eat you out and you are ready for when he does it to you, and I get to have some fun of my own."
Toru's face went even more red, a mix of anger and embarrassment rushing over her. "You want to do this to-" She was cut off by Setsuna slamming her hands down on the ground, and getting on her hands and knees. "Yes." she stated, looking at Toru's exposed crotch. She tore her eyes away and looked at Toru's visible face. "Or no."
Toru wasn't sure what came over her when "Yes" was blurted out. She didn't even mean to say it, but Setsuna grabbed her hips and drug her forward. She was about to shout when the girl instantly stuck her tongue into her vagina. Toru squealed, moving her hands down to remove the girl who started to lick her insides. "S-stop!" She shouted, accidentally pushing the girl's face further into her.
She moved her hands up, one hand latched onto her face as the other subconsciously grabbed at her own breast. Her hand began to knead at it, releasing some of the tension from her pussy as the girl moved her tongue further into her. Each twist and movement of her tongue started sending pleasuring jolts through her body, causing her legs to tighten around the girl's head.
Her hand that was on her breast began to pinch at the small but supple nipples while the rest of her hand squeezed and rotated as Setsuna kept going at her. She felt something coming and squeezed harder. She felt Setsuna lap her sides, and remove her tongue partially before going slow and harsh along the entrance that tipped her over the edge.
Toru screamed as clear liquid squirted over Setsuna's face. Toru fell back seconds later, panting as the darker green haired girl lifted her head. "Damn... I know I go either way... But you're fucking great. Like... Your cute, and your pussy is amazing. Fuck... I'm sorry but I need more." She laughed, grabbing the exhausted girl by the hips again. "Wait... no... Set-" Her words were cut off as she felt three fingers go inside her beyond sensitive clit.
Her head fell back to the ground, as the fingers began to press against the her walls. She groaned, a mix of ecstasy and confusion. She closed her eyes tight, hoping for it to stop. Which... happened a lot sooner than she had thought. She kept them closed for a few more seconds before opening them back up. "Tokage?" Setsuna, just like her, was now naked. Her grin was wider than before as she stared down Toru like prey.
"Tokage... What are-" She asked, cut off for a final time as Setsuna slammed her body into Toru's. The usually invisible girl gasped for breath, coughing when she felt a wet and warm sensation against her folds. Raising her head, she watched as Setsuna grinded her slopping wet pussy against her own. Toru gasped, falling back onto her elbows.
It felt good... no, that was an understatement. She didn't expect... sex? with another girl to feel so amazing. Her legs and core began to heat up as she felt her body take control, fueled by lust and unable to stop herself from pushing her clit against Setsuna's. The two girls crossed their legs over each other, bringing the other in closer as they grinded against each other even more furiously. "Tokage!" Toru screamed, feeling clear liquid leaver her again, soaking the dark-green haired girl's entire lower half.
She looked up, seeing the darker haired girl who had a shit eating grin on her face. "Ya made me cum with ya. Holy shit, ya ain't half bad. Ya might do good with Green yet." She laughed casually, grabbing her clothes. "Your quirk is starting to act up. I'm gonna guess that Green is finishing up. Have fun."
Toru watched as Setsuna left her alone on the fourth floor of a building, sopping wet and now horny as shit. "Bitch." She mumbled, moving her hand down to her pussy as she began to finger it. "Fucking Tokage getting me excited and leaving just like that. Not like Izuku will even wanna have..." Toru's mind blanked at the thought, her hand quickly tearing away from her crotch. "Fuck!" She screamed.
Izuku didn't care about the screaming in the background... or rather he couldn't. With Cerberus still on the offensive and now nearly matching the Nomu from the U.S.J., the events in the nearby building didn't really bother him. Most likely, Setsuna had claimed another poor victim and he would go up there and find a poor boy or girl naked and pissed at the green haired girl. Luckily, he always turned down any odd advance the girl made, and it didn't surprise him that she would do this during a villain attack.
Hell, she probably saw him fighting and just did this to taunt him. He needed to stop getting side tracked with the class slut... That felt like a really bad way to put it, but the truth hurts. He shrugged, dodging a punch from Cerberus and throwing another fist into it's chest. The monster was sent back another few feet as he activated 10x, and rushed it again.
He threw nearly forty straights into the monster's skull, pulling back his arms and ducking down to sweep the monster's feet before coming back up with an uppercut. He was so glad that the monster moved in nearly slow motion. Due to the power he was exerting on the beast, it's rag-dolling body was nearly keeping up with him as he beat the ever living shit out of it.
Or at least until the quirk suppressant started to kick in again. He was thrown out of 10x and received a punch to the face as a consolation prize. He was lifted off the ground as the creature tackled him into the concrete, letting out a bellowing roar. It raised it's hand to slam down when it noticed it's opponent was no longer under it. It didn't need to look around as one of it's other eyes found him near instantly.
Standing back up, Cerberus charged again. It slammed it's arm down, the limb extending as Izuku grabbed it mid-air and threw the monster over his shoulder. Cerberus landed on his head with a resounding *snap* and went limp. Izuku didn't let his guard down though, this thing and it's regeneration was an absolute bitch. Twenty seconds went by when it didn't move. He nearly went to go over and check when he noticed the lack of a certain member. "Oh, fuck me!" Izuku shouted, quickly dodging as the creature's back sprouted four arms and threw a number of flying wet fists at him.
He got to the side, turning to see where it would impact. The building where the other classmates where, he clicked his tongue as he activated 20x. His body strained against the quirk suppressant, only allowing him around three minutes tops to clear the building before his quirk fell entirely. The first floor was clear, giving him another two and a half minutes. Second floor was clear, two minutes.
Third floor was cleared in even less time, giving him nearly one hundred seconds when he found... Toru? She looked furious and exhausted, even with a face as absolutely gorgeous and cute as hers. He grabbed Toru, feeling the wetness and he threw her nearly frozen body over his shoulder carefully and made it out of the building after clearing the top floor. He escaped with nearly a minute to spare as he dropped Toru off on the ground about twenty meters from the fight. His quirk deactivated, and Toru began to move again.
"Stupid fucking Tokage and making me think about Izuku..." She looked up, confusion turning to fear as she stared at half the thing running through her mind. "M-Midoriya?" She squeaked. "Remind me to add you with Rumi and Momo." Izuku laughed, coughing as the kickback from the quirk suppressant hit him.
"Midoriya, are you okay?" Toru asked, standing up on shaky legs and walking to him. She pressed her nude body against Izuku, hugging him. "You're okay right? It's not T.A.M.C. is it?" She asked, a shiver flowing through her body as she merely spoke the name of the group.
Izuku patted the girl's head, smiling. "Nope, just some bugs that me and my old friend used to stomp on. It'll be over in a moment." He stated, cracking his shoulder as he reached for the drum-sticks again. He reached for his phone next, turning on the next song.
"Song Of Falling Fire." Izuku spoke, the drum-sticks in his hands spinning rapidly as "The Day" by Porno Graffitti began to play. The first few beats were light, but gave Izuku the chance to flash forwards and land four clean strikes again Cerberus' body. The creature was sent stumbling back a few steps as Izuku backed up. He prepared to start dodging when the music died back down.
It lasted as long as the next incoming beat drop at 0:13. Izuku dodged to the inside of a punch from the creature as he brought his drum sticks down along with the music. The beatdown was swift, before Izuku backed off again for the music to run its course.
Resorting back to dodging, taking his time as the music came to another good spot nearly forty seconds later. 1:02 hit and Izuku went back to the offensive, battering with the exploding drum sticks. Each strike blasted off skin and muscle from the creature who failed miserably to land it's own hit. The strikes to his surprise stopped a portion of the healing thanks to the burning.
Cerberus threw a large punch that Izuku deflected to the side as the music continued, and swung down hard as the arm broke backwards at the elbow. Screaming in pain, Izuku continued to punish the creature. The music let up though, leaving him back on the defensive as the creature began to heal slowly. The qualities of the melting man only adding to it, but with it's still relatively slow rate, it was safe to say that the merging quirk was wearing off.
Izuku struck the already damaged areas as he waited for the beat to start up again. The song didn't really pick up well though, giving small sets of fast beats that allowed him to strike fast and hard. The music near the end picked up again though, giving one last bout of energy as Izuku rushed the monster one last time. His quirk activated for the last few seconds of the song as his arms seemed to come in from all directions and bash the monster till the bodies it merged with were all expelled.
Izuku felt his strength come back to him as the strain released as Cerberus fell to the ground, his body riddled with large holes and gouges. Around him were the beaten and dead comrades that were mixed in with him. Izuku looked away from the carnage, not listening to the voices that began to plague his thoughts. It was best to ignore them.
He took a few steps towards the area he knew he left Toru when his legs gave in. "Heh, didn't even have that tough of a battle and I feel like shit. That quirk suppressant sure did it's thing." He snickered painfully to himself, getting back up to his feet.
He started to move slowly, before he felt something grab him. He felt breasts and saw nothing, so he just sighed. "Thanks Hagakure." He said, wincing as one of the many nails that didn't register through the adrenaline throbbed in his thigh. The girl, desperately trying to help him stay standing, just held him tighter as they moved slowly. "Toru... Just say Toru." She spoke, as Izuku gave a slow nod.
He was tired, so her words nearly went over his head. His nod was really more of a formality, but he at least understood the intentions of the words enough. Like Rumi and Momo, she had taken a liking to him as well. Honestly, she was cute when visible, and physically strong in her own right; easily capable of matching Momo in hand to hand. He respected it, and actually began to take a small liking to the girl as well.
She was helpful during the internships, and even did her part during the first T.A.M.C. raid. She tried her best during the Sports Festival too, making it to the final round. Sadly, she had faced against him in the first match. It didn't mean that she hadn't done well though as her new application of her quirk allowed her to create beams of light capable of causing severe burns.
Izuku removed the thoughts from his mind quickly, looking down. He couldn't see her, which wasn't new news, but he could guess where she her head was based on her position against his body. "Nezu plans on giving an excuse to the students that aren't aware of what transpired. It actually lines up well with the situation too." Toru remained quiet for a few seconds as the full shock of the battle finally hit her.
"Iz-Midoriya. Are you okay? They got you pretty bad and you seemed really out of it." She distressed, being careful as she tried to help him walk; The last thing she wanted to do was disturb Izuku's injuries. "I'll be fine. Just got to get to Recovery Girl, and I'll be as good as new." He spoke, his voice gruff as he bit back the aching in his body. Toru nodded slowly, Izuku only registering it as her head pressed lightly into his chest.
Setsuna watched from afar as Izuku and Toru walked away. She kept her distance as she tailed them, keeping an ear close to them as they walked. They didn't really speak much, but it was evident that Toru was deemed useless for the time being. The walk didn't take 10 minutes before the pair arrived at the imitation hospital, walking in through a couple of doors.
Izuku hadn't done anything 'villainous' so far, so the remarkably intelligent A.I. would hence have no reason to do so much as shout at him to leave. He had actually fought against villains that had gotten in without anyone's notice, again. There was only one person who had been capable of that previously, the black mist man from the League Of Villains... but why would they be working with the Horse Riders or whatever they called themselves?
Those were thoughts for another time though, they were in the middle of a test and she was calmer than before. The real villains were defeated, she got to have some fun with the unmistakably cutest girl in their class, and she still tasted some of Toru's sweet, sweet nectar. She felt a shiver run through her body as she wiped her mouth, blocking the idea of keeping the girl for herself.
Shaking her head of any lingering thoughts, she let her ear get closer. It flew silently under the door, moving carefully around the outer edge of the room. The voices were now crystal clear, but nothing interesting was coming up yet. It was all just talk about the injuries that Izuku had gained; The nails, the bruises, the scratches and slightly cracked bones.
Every single injury was still a feat in its own, to be able to injure Izuku this badly was excruciatingly difficult. One would need the ability to destroy the entire mock city alone to go blow to blow with Izuku even if his quirk was heavily repressed. That led to another question though... how did they fight him without getting punched into the afterlife?
Izuku's strength is no joke, and... "They took a dose of Nightshade. They had a quirk suppressant with the mixed in quirks... but I think they had a strength limiter too... If not, there is another member from the Horsemen still in the mock city. And there are only two possible options. It's either a missing variable, or there is second spy among the students of U.A."
Setsuna's voice hitched as she heard those words. They had a spy in their class? No, two of them. One was already discovered... no, hinted at. Otherwise one of the students would have been expelled or worse. This only prompted more questions... who were the spies, why were they the spies, what were their ambitions... why was this the year it went to shit? What was causing this?
Those thoughts all led back to one person... one known variable with too much information and a lot of feats... Izuku Midoriya... Because of him, they were all in deep shit. He might not have wanted to cause this, but his existence caused harm to those around him. He was a magnet to danger, and the fact that every large battle revolved around him only confirmed this.
Two spies might be bad. A villain group focused on destruction, and a villain organization prized on the execution of those with mutation quirks were far worse... What could trump all of that though? One thing, and one thing only. A Harbinger... The bringer of absolute calamity. Izuku was the doom of them all, and it was already too late...
Setsuna fell back, laughing as her ear flew back to her. Tears began to roll down her face as she finally understood. Even if Izuku hadn't meant it... even if he was there to save people he would unintentionally, be the death of them all.
Notes:
Well shit! That was a hell of an ending! And we still have half a story to go!
Was Setsuna right, wrong? I don't know. I like chaos, and it's finally time to start! Everything will run down hill these next chapters, and the way that each character sees the world will shift. Many will follow different paths, while others refuse and remain willfully ignorant to escape the horrors around them.
And with everything happening, and all the chaos that will ensue... We all know one thing and one thing only... The future only moves forward, their path is set, and they can no longer fix the mistakes of the past.
Next Chapter~ The Shadows With Eyes
Chapter 22: The Shadows With Eyes
Summary:
Izuku and the students of 1-A and 1-B finish up the Practical Exams. Setsuna learns the harsh truth of the dangers that Izuku poses simply being there. And T.A.M.C. makes their first true move against Izuku as an organization.
Notes:
This chapter is going to start off the true depths of horrors that this story truly is. We've seen the mutilations that T.A.M.C. causes and the horrors that they have managed to induce into multiple of the characters including Izuku. Now, just how far will they go after their existence was shown to the H.P.S.C.
I am gonna have fun with this chapter and finishing up the Semester Exams Arc. Which arc numerically is this? NO FUCKING CLUE! Why does everyone move on so fast? They don't Izuku has his time manipulation and in the background uses that to overcome what's happened and we haven't seen Mina very much. She is greatly affected though, and will not be as hyperactive in the rest of this fic as you will see.
Do I have a lot of plot holes? I don't know, and really hope I don't. It's really hard to keep up with everything to be honest and having gotten over 150,000 words so far has been so fun and also hard. It's been about 9-ish months since I started and I love it. It's my favourite past time activity.
Also! Why was Izuku so easily held back last chapter? Why was he nerfed so much? He isn't. He has the same level of strength, but he is aware that he can't just go around killing everyone around him. He has to limit himself a lot in order to not do so, and he likes challenges and fighting. Also, they had the quirk dampeners.
So why did his intelligence drop? Because as stated a while ago, he actually has 2 quirks. And, since it won't be mentioned in the story itself, no. He did not originally have this quirk. When the 'Old Doctor' at the first quirk clinic tried to steal his quirk, Izuku's quirk decided to fuck over the doctor and took the last quirk with the time bullshit and everything and gave him it. Literally the power of Bullshit! He is not dumb, but in this its an intelligence quirk that makes him so intelligent.
And one final thing! I'm starting a third project! It's about Izuku actually starting off quirkless. It will be posted hopefully sometime this week along with this new chapter. It's called 'You Can Be A Hero!" And, I have my sis doing some fan art for it! So be excited!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tuesday, Mock City C
"What do you mean calm down? We are missing five fellow students, and two of them are needed for surveillance." Momo was currently trying not to lose it. She was often very calm, very prepared, but the past few weeks had continuously given her more stress than she could handle.
She had tried to remain strong, and lasted the first week with the other students in preparation for the practical exam. With two key students missing along with Hitoshi, Ochaco, and Setsuna, she was losing her nerve.
Momo set her head down, clutching her head. "Why must this past month be so onerous." She felt a hand on her back, looking up to the one she had her small argument with. "Todoroki, we can't be sure that they will be back in time. Please... just go get Shoji, Jiro, Koda, Shishida, and Katsu. They will be the best to find our missing classmates."
Shoto stood his ground, "Me and you can go look. We wouldn't need the others." Momo sighed, "What's your game Todoroki? You've never been adamant about working with me. So why start now when the practical starts?" The bi-colour haired boy didn't reply as he looked away. "We need the others, it's important for everyone to be here. We were already told by the principal that what happened was a false alarm."
Shoto gave a slow nod, leaving to retrieve the specified students. His footsteps became distant and Momo leaned back in her chair. She looked over to the large whiteboard. It had plans on it, all written in great detail. All wrong. Each written down to lead Izuku into a trap if he were to look at the plans. It was also highly possible that he would see right through it, and come up with a counter to it.
She closed her eyes, questioning whether the rest of the week would prove to break her. With T.A.M.C., the new teacher, and now the semester exams... she wasn't sure how she was going to cope with it all. She couldn't go to Izuku right now and hang out with him, though she knew he would have likely taken the previous weeks much harder than anyone else.
She raised her hands, smacking herself on the cheeks. It wasn't time for this, she had five classmates to track down. She sat straight when she heard the footsteps coming, and watched as the classmates she asked for entered the room.
"Okay, I suppose you are all aware of the current predicament. We are missing Kuroiro, Hagakure, Aizawa, Tokage, and Uraraka. I want you to go look for them and bring them back. We need to prepare for the next strike tonight. I plan to get another capture and don't want to have to go till the last day. I want to get this over with, it's been a harsh few weeks."
The insect armoured student stepped forward, "Why haven't you gone to look for them yourself." He asked, his voice scratchy and dark. Momo returned the reply with a hard and tired glare, "I'm not in the mood for this right now Koda." Her classmate took a step back, nodding.
Momo hadn't expected it to go that easily, but she didn't care. She was exhausted and trying to seem preppy wasn't doing her any favors right now.
"I want you all to split up. Shoji, Jiro, the two of you will be fine on your own. Don't confront Izuku if something happens, let him know the situation and it should be fine. Shishida, Katsu, and Koda. You three will team up, Katsu will control Shishida and use his smell. Koda, use your bugs and the birds to your advantage. And keep away from Izuku, I know you still want to fight him after the events of the Sports Festival."
Koda clicked his tongue, walking out with Katsu following behind. "We will do well to find our classmates Miss Yaoyorozu. Please leave this in our hands." Jurota bowed, before leaving. "Do you really want me and Shoji to go at it alone?" Asked Kyoka, scratching the back of her head.
Momo nodded, "Yeah. I trust the two of you to not try and fight Izuku, and I don't think those were simple explosions brought upon by a fault in the system. I feel like the situation would have been explained much earlier if that were the case. So I want the two of you to watch out, best guess is that the league pulled another one of their stunts. I can say that Izuku has likely taken them down already, but it's still good to be safe..."
Jiro spoke after, "Why didn't you tell the others about this?" Momo sighed, "There is a reason behind this. I want the two of you to go after Kuroiro and Uraraka. I was informed by Hitoshi about some troubling things during the preparations. We don't have any proof, and even Izuku has put in some investigating of his own... but we think that Uraraka might be a spy for the League."
Jiro gasped while Mezo furrowed his brows. "This doesn't explain why you didn't tell the others about the possible intervention of the league." Momo looked to the door, she already knew the trio was gone though.
"They would actively seek them out, especially Koda. Ever since the preparations for the Sports Festival and all the mental torture he was put through to overcome his fear of bugs, he has begin to exude an amount of bloodlust. Not to mention that he has turned down all advances to have him go to Mister Inui for counseling" Mezo nodded as Jiro finally broke out of her shock.
"Uraraka is a traitor?" Momo let her head down a little, "We aren't sure Jiro. It's just a guess. She has shown some hostility towards a few of the students. Recently, it was Kuroiro. We don't know any of the reasons she would go after any of the students... And I don't know if you know this, but Izuku had stopped Uraraka from getting close to you, Shoji, on a couple occasions."
The multi-armed student gulped as Jiro's face went pale. "Is she really trying to hurt us?" Momo shook her head again, "I can't say for sure. She is good at playing off and we can't get any actual evidence for the main reason that Izuku is always constantly making sure that no one hurts one another. And he would rather have no evidence than have a heavily hurt or killed fellow student. He already is hard on himself as it is for Ida's death."
The two nodded, slowly. They slowly left and Momo sighed loudly, this was supposed to be between Izu and the staff. She had accidentally walked in on Izuku and Rumi talking about it.
She tried to be quiet and listen in, but Rumi had sharp hearing for a reason. "Momo. You can come out." The raven haired girl was startled, looking around the corner to see only Rumi. She already knew where Izuku was then.
She turned around, seeing Izuku standing there. His face was stern, "I suppose we should fill you in as well." Momo's head tilted to the side, "Fill me in on what?" Izuku looked around, not seeing anyone. He motioned her into the room and closed he door behind him.
"We weren't exactly expecting to inform you this early on, but we without a doubt have a traitor in U.A. Most likely in our class, and our best guess on who it may be Ochaco Uraraka. She covers her tracks well though, and is good at playing off any attempt to catch her in the act. And of course, I don't want to lose any classmates, so I would much rather have her as a possibility than a traitor with a body count."
Momo clenched her fists, she hadn't expected this. She had seen Ochaco multiple times, always bubbly and excitable. She didn't expect that the girl, who always seemed to be trying to get on Izuku's good side would even attempt to hurt the other students. "How... how long have you been aware of this? That she was a traitor?"
Izuku looked up, "I think it was day one. I wasn't sure what she was doing but I think she had plans to take me out. Like she knew I was a threat. She hides her interactions with me as almost flirtatious, or just trying to get close like a friend. I can see the darkness in her eyes sometimes though. She has gone after a number of students, most with mutation quirks. So I thought she might be quirkist against those with mutations at first, but she had a pad mutation on her hands. And she has gone after a few others as well, so I can't be too sure."
He looked back down to Momo and then back to Rumi who had kept quiet. "He's right ya know. I've seen it once myself. You don't just have dead looking eyes like she shows without the intent to injure heavily or kill. Izuku is also always there too though, and I think she knows that. She is insanely good at what she does, and the staff have agreed entirely. We can't go off of assumptions and the look in one's eyes. We would have to wait for her to make contact with whoever she is working with or for her to hurt another student and we both know Izu wouldn't allow that."
Momo couldn't argue with that, she knew Izuku would never let his classmates get hurt. Especially not after the events of the U.S.J..
"So, what's the plan with dealing with Uraraka?" She questioned, her eyes focused and ready. Izuku clenched his fist, "We can do nothing right now besides making sure she doesn't end up hurting someone. And again, she is good at what she does. So we can't actually get anything against her if we stop her. She likely has training for this kind of situation, she is a valiant opponent. And this means an even more dangerous spy. Keep your eyes open."
Momo shook her head, bringing her attention back to the task at hand. She was about to close her eyes again when she noticed something. It was nearly invisible and far off in the side of the room. Momo quickly ran through the quirks of all those in her class, before sighing in relief. "I'm sorry you had to hear that Tsu."
She watched the girl drop from atop the corner from the far end of the room. "Is this true? Kero." Her voice was a bit harsh, and she had some tears in her eyes. Momo nodded solemnly, "Yes... I know you seem to be decent friends with her. My guess is that she is around you a lot since you are good at sensing intentions. You would make for a good alibi for her."
Tsuyu looked down, wiping away a few tears. "I-I thought we were friends. Kero." She stuttered. Momo stood up, walking over to her heartbroken classmate and gave the frog girl a hug. "It's okay Tsu, and I'm sorry you had to find out this way." Tsu shook her head, "No. Kero. It's okay... I- I would rather know. Kero." Momo nodded, letting go.
"Will you stop her? I don't want her to get in trouble... But I also don't want her to hurt my other friends..." Momo nodded, "Don't worry, we will stop her. Okay." She said, giving a shaky smile. Tsu gave a subtle nod, before she said her goodbyes and left.
Momo went back to her chair and let her head fall down to the table with a thud. "Fuck- Eep." She squeaked, realizing the use of her fiancés usual choice of words. She let out a small laugh, as she tried to not lose it.
She was left alone for maybe ten minutes when another set of footsteps came to the room. She looked up, unamused to see Shoto back. "Yes Todoroki?" The boy entered, closing the door behind him. This made Momo straighten up as Shoto made his way and sat down at the other side of the table.
"I've gotten stronger." He stated. Momo looked at him like he had three heads, "Yes... We all have." She replied, she questioned where Shoto was trying to go with this. The teen took a breath, looking Momo in the eyes. "When I was with my father for the for the internships, he told me to be more expressive and forward towards what I want. Momo, after the practical is over I want to take you on a date."
Momo.exe has stopped working.
Mock City C, Elsewhere
Setsuna walked out of the hospital, tears still streaming down her face with her face in a confused and worrisome smile. She walked for a while, each of the terrifying ideas of what Izuku's presence will bring next tormenting her mind. She didn't even notice when she accidentally walked into someone. She looked around, seeing nothing but floating clothes.
Her head began to spin as her hands flew forward, "Hagakure, we need to talk." She could feel Toru trembling under her grasp. "P-please... Not like earlier." Setsuna's face went crimson, but she shook her head quickly.
"N-not that. It's important, it's about Midoriya. I think he's dangerous..." Setsuna's words left the invisible girl silent, "We need to go somewhere else." The green haired girl said, her eyes wide as she drug a stunned Toru behind her.
It took about three minute before Setsuna got to a building, pulling Toru inside. Making her way to a nearby kitchen bar, she guided Toru to a chair before making her way to one next to her. "Okay, so I think Izuku is cursed. I usually don't believe in this kind of thing, but he just brings terror with him. Hagakure? Hey, Hagakure." She detached one of her hands, shaking Toru.
Still nothing... Setsuna questioned what she should do, when the events that happened not half an hour ago ran through her head. 'Guess I can see if this works' she thought, grabbing the arms of the girl in front of her. When Toru was much closer, she moved her hands to the girls head. She couldn't see her face, but she remembered what her face looked like and easily found the girls lips.
Planting a kiss, she felt Toru jump up and backwards. Setsuna wiped her mouth with her arm, looking? at a likely flustered Toru. "What the hell Tokage! I thought... " Setsuna shrugged, "I couldn't think of another way. Okay, Hagakure... Midoriya is dangerous."
Toru froze up again, "W-what do you mean by that?" She questioned, confusion and hesitation in her voice. Setsuna shivered before speaking. "Think about it... he brings villains to him.. Everything that has happened so far happened around Midoriya. Even anything that has happened to you all happened because of him. He was a major player in the U.S.J., knew the enemies at the Faire, was a leading member of that one raid you were part of, and fought off against the villains that just attacked the practical. And not to mention, there has never been a traitor in U.A. before. Let alone two!"
Setsuna could feel Toru's unamused gaze on her. "Really... this is what you have to say? What, did you get jealous after your little fun earlier." Toru sounded furious, and Setsuna watched as the invisible girl's clothes moved off the chair and moved to the door. "Goodbye Tokage... I'm going to go back to the others." She left, leaving Setsuna question why she decided to tell Toru that...
She knew that wasn't the reason she told Toru. She just wanted to tell someone... She knew that Izuku was dangerous... it was so obvious. Everything that happened to them... he was there. For Tenya's case, that was an exemption considering he tried to go after his brother's attacker. This wasn't about four eyes though... This was about the green haired bringer of chaos.
"You don't understand." Setsuna said, knowing that Toru was already gone. Her eyes went wide again, as she began to cry?... Laugh? She didn't know, nor did she care. The only thing that mattered right now was that she had to be prepared. Sometime... likely soon, Izuku's ability to summon Anarchy... Absolutely insuppressible Anarchy.
At a very specific Cat Café
"Thank you for coming!" Maple calls out to the last customer. She leans back, looking over towards Blossom. "It's been a while... since she has come by." Blossom states, sighing. Maple laughs, "I really don't get how you can have a crush on the dude that literally bought this place with dirty money."
Blossom shrugged, "Does it really matter? He is cool, kind, and uhm... I don't know, I'm too tired to make up words for him." Maple shakes her head playfully, "And yet you still can't get with him... Hell, I heard that he now has two. You could have had a chance if you asked to share him with Usagiyama." Blossom gave Maple an unamused stare, but it was quickly cut off when the bell above the door rang.
"Hello! Welcome!" Blossom called out to the tall man who just walked in. "Is this the Nagashima Neko Café?" His voice is coarse and deep, head hung down hiding his face, and his build is tall and lengthy.
"Yup, this is Nagashima Neko. Did someone refer you here?" Maple asks with a large smile. "I had some idiots come by a few months ago. Seems like they didn't do their job... And what do you know..."
He turns around, going back towards the door and finding the locks. He reaches down locking the door as he continues to speak. "I found out this place was owned by that Midoriya... So yeah..."
His face shoots up, deranged fractured eyes staring at them. "I did have someone refer me." The two girls had already moved, understanding this man was out for blood. They were nearly to the back door when they felt the ground below them shatter. The two girls fell, landing on the pool table that was down in the basement. They groaned, looking up in pain as the man looked amused.
"Didn't say they had this here. That's not on here, seems interesting. Too bad this place has got to be closed down today... indefinitely." He laughs, jumping down with his hand stretched out.
There was a gust of wind, and then an older woman who grabbed the man by the collar and slammed him into the remainder of the ceiling of the basement. The man winced slightly, but kept a malice-fueled grin plastered on his face. "Name's Poppy, eh?" He asked, looking down at the name tag. "Ahh... like the Opium Poppy... As all things, they will eventually be forgotten." He laughed.
'Poppy' laughed in return. "Yeah, and now it's your-" She wasn't able to finish her words as the man's hand touched her. It was in less than a second, but he body exploded into thousands of polygons of flesh, blood, and bone. "You're too old lady. And... T.A.M.C. will never be forgotten." He states, landing on the ground. He looks up, seeing the two girls still laying on the pool table.
He watches as they try to move, the brown haired girl is able to move a little but the white haired girl seemed to be in much more pain. He walked over, grabbing the girl and rolling her over to see a pool ball. He looked at the girl's back before he began to laugh manically.
"Hahaha, you fucking snapped your back on a puny pool ball. He laughed a little bit longer before abruptly stopping and making eye contact with the brown haired girl. He gave off a toothy grin as his clenched hand made the white haired cat girl explode into bloody shards. His eyes gleamed and rose as he watched in glee as the girl screamed.
"Blossom! You monster! You! Blossom! Blossom!" She tried to scream more, but couldn't help bust just break down. Her screams became sobs, and the man's evil smile and cruel eyes gained even more malevolence. He began to laugh as he raise his hand and the girl began to scream again.
Her despair skyrocketed as she was forced to face the oncoming hand. Tears streamed down her face as the hand made contact, and left her confused when it didn't shatter her like her friend. She looked up at the man in confused horror.
"Shatter." He spat, as his quirk activated slowly and the girl screamed.
The man's smile was stuck in place as he felt his phone ring. He sighed, looking down at the girl. Her entire lower half was gone, now in a mess of fleshy and boney shards that stained the table. All that was left was from her waist up, all her clothes having been shattered leaving her entire dead upper body left on the blood filled pool table.
He grabbed his phone, his smile not dropping as he spoke with annoyance. "Speak, Hail Storm." The voice on the other side was quick to reply. "Master Kaleidoscope, we have someone who wants to join. I know that you are in the area and want to know if you are willing to take him to Master Over-Patch."
"What's their name, quirk, and reason. Are they trust worthy, and will they spew unnecessary information?" Kaleidoscope asked, looking up from the young dead girl at his feet. "His name is Goto Imasuji, quirk is muscular. He just wants to kill whoever he can, but he said that he is willing to work with us if he can have his fun. I wouldn't say he is necessarily too trustworthy, but I don't think he would talk about us outright. It's a worthy risk if we can control him."
Kaleidoscope smiled, "I'll pick him up in two hours then. I'm just finishing up my first of my messages for Bane's little toys." He was about to end the call when he remembered something. "Ah, one last thing. Call the rest of the Branch Managers, I will call the other three C.E.O.s. We have a lot to discuss about Bane's little toy."
Silence was on the other side for a moment before the voice spoke again. "We haven't had all five of the C.E.O.s meet up in a long while. I will be sure to inform everyone else... Oh, and do be aware. Our spy is growing thin on time, they will likely be revealed by the end of the week at this rate. So it's good to finally get them back when we join the idiots from the League Of Villains on their next attack."
"I see." Kaleidoscope replied. "It's fine, I'm sure their father will be delighted to see them again. Let them return." He then hung up and looked back down at the dead cat girl. He grabbed the deceased girl by the throat and found a couple pool sticks. He smiled as he found the somehow intact stairs. He walked up them, the dead brown haired girl in one arm and the pool sticks in the other. Once he got to the top, he kicked in the door that somehow stood. He made his way around the store, walking around the large hole he made.
Once he got to the front of the store, he shattered the floor just a bit more. He made a small hole in the ground and shoved all the pool sticks in. After that, he shoved the dead girl atop it. He snickered, taking out a knife. On the girl's neck, he carved the letters 'T.A.M.C.'. Closing the knife and smiling at his handiwork, he walked out the front door before touching the ground. The entire ground began to shatter, and the entrance to the café was left inaccessible by a large trench.
"I love it when a good job gets done." He laughed, before turning around and slamming his open palm through the air. The area he made contact with the air shattered like glass, showing a multi-colored diamond-like portal. He grabbed onto it, making it shatter further till it was enough for him to enter.
"One more place... and then I can get our new recruit." He sneered, stepping in.
Mock City C
Ochaco couldn't find him, he was too fast and already on guard. It was like tracking down that invisible girl in her class, near impossible. She didn't mind though, because she already knew her search was going to end soon. It was likely that the others were already coming for her, whether they had anything concrete against her or not.
She sighed, clicking her tongue as she scanned the area around her. It was thanks to this other quirk that she always stopped herself from getting caught. It flashed when anyone was in her radius, which was about thirty meters. It also helped that she could discern quirks from one another, though it didn't let her know what the quirk was. Quirks of similar nature did feel like one another though.
She sighed, she wouldn't have to worry about anyone for a bit. Not to mention her other quirks were active now too. One made her invisible to cameras and animals, she wasn't sure how it worked though. She didn't really care though.
The third quirk she gained allowed her to rewatch anything she has seen. She could control the speed at which she watched everything too. That meant... she was sure that she was one of the only few people in the school that actually understood Izuku Midoriya's quirk.
And with her objective, his presence was a large hurdle. Luckily, she was able to always act her way out of everything. She would have to thank Majutsu-Shi for the training, she was forced to undergo the horrors and retain her calm and bubbly persona.
It took five and a half years to do that, being introduced to the idea of infiltration at a young age. She was happy for it, and learned how to make friends and then kill them later on when she needed to. It was hard the first few times, but now she was sure that she could do it to anyone.
Maybe not now, but that wasn't on her. It was thanks to that Izuku, always one step away from checkmate. She dug into her pocket, taking out what looked like a large pack of gum. She opened it, and took out a cigarette. She lit it with a small lighter that looked like a pen. She moved the lit cigarette to her mouth, inhaling for a few seconds.
She blew it all out in a large smoky ring, and watched as it traveled before slowly dispersing. She chuckled, before running her tongue along her bottom teeth. She could feel the small lines under her tongue where the tiny tattoo was. It was a sign of pride for her, and a memento to her dead mother.
She was about to take another hit off the cigarette when she felt a quirk nearby. She quickly activated her quirk on the cigarette and threw it up into the sky to never be seen again. She shook herself, and getting back into character. She smacked her face, looking at the pads on her hands.
The procedure for those hadn't been fun. She had to have Over-Patch help her with those, and even now she didn't like them. It was ironic though... they were the pads on the hands of her mother's killer. So why not use them against their own kind?
She hid the malicious grin behind her fake one and looked around. They still weren't in sight, and the least she could do was go and intercept them. It wasn't like she could continue her current search anyways. She started walking towards the quirk, and finally met with an unexpected character.
She hadn't interacted with Kyoka Jiro much, but she did hate her all the same. It would likely be an easy fight if she could get the jump on her. A touch and a throw and one more is gone.
"Jiro! Hey! I got lost on a walk, I wanted to get some fresh air. Do you know the way back?" Her tone was giddy, and her eyes shown her usual mirth. She was about to put her hand on Kyoka's shoulder when the girl took a step back. Her eyes were deep, and careful. They shone distrust and a careful scrutiny, a cunning ability to detect the slightest hint of malice.
Her ears were already plugged in to her boots, and her body was tense. Ochaco knew a worthy opponent when she saw one, and right now she didn't dare need to get caught by an enemy prepared. She moved her hand back, and gave a smile that shined.
Kyoka glared back at the smile, "Yaomomo wants us back. You go ahead, I will be right behind you." She stated, taking a step to the side. Ochaco walked forward, "Thanks Jiro, lets get back." She walked back to the building they were staying at with a hop in her step. "Don't know the way back my ass." The dark purple haired girl mumbled.
Four Hours Later
Momo was careful to watch the girl with the bob-cut hair. Night had come slow, and it was likely that Izuku had fallen asleep not long ago. She knew how much he needed his sleep, and hell did she need sleep as well. She looked over to Nemuri, tired eyes glazed with fatigue. "We attack at midnight sharp. If he is not asleep, we will transition to Contingency plan D."
Those that were called for the night battle and not taken by sleep all got up from their chairs. Eleven students stood, all rested as much as the could have been. Thanks to Shihai, they had found out where Izuku would be staying. It was a tall building, one of the few that hadn't been torn down by the so deemed faulty systems.
Toru was the one to report to her, telling her of the battle with the Horsemen. A group that Izuku had told stories about only when mentioning his lost friend Katsuki Bakugo.
When asked about their dark green haired classmate, she spoke nothing of Setsuna who had still been missing till two hours ago. She had gone straight to her room, mumbling under her breath and ignoring all attempts at conversation. Some were confused, but many more had worked themselves up and prepared for the midnight assault.
Momo looked over the twelve with her; Miss Nemuri, Minoru, Rikido, Jurota, Oshima, Hanta, Tetsutetsu, Mashirao, Itsuka, Shoda, Fumikage, and Koji. "It's twenty till midnight, lets make haste and get this next capture."
The twelve students and teacher moved, with Nemuri walking along with Momo. "So... what are you going to do after performing your capture? You going to sleep well with your dark night? The forbidden love between hero and villain?" The teacher teased, as Momo's face flushed. "It's... It's not l-like that."
Nemuri laughed, putting a hand on the black haired girl's shoulder. "I really am only kidding, but I wouldn't be surprised if you have already taken that step. Which I have nothing but congrats to say my little fledgling. And honestly, with everything that you have been through... I don't think anyone would mind if you were to sleep with him tonight."
Momo glared at the dark purple haired woman, her face red as an cherry. Nemuri balled up her hands, putting her knuckles to her cheeks and giving a mock squeal. "I can imagine it already." She started, but quickly stopped when the two noticed the resident pervert looking back.
Nemuri sent a stern gaze to the pervert, causing the purple ball haired boy to quickly turn back and continue walking. Momo gave a heavy sigh, wiping at her eyes and letting out a short yawn. "Miss Midnight... I might now since you keep talking about it." Nemuri let out a soft chuckle, looking away from the raven haired girl. "I wouldn't be surprised if you did so even without my comments."
Momo stayed quiet, her blush not receding as she kept her stride. They made their way to the large building, Nemuri looking over to Momo. "So, does the little leader have a plan for entering? Or are we going to go in like ravenous-" Momo put her hand to the lewdly dressed teacher's mouth, "Please don't finish that."
Momo, who knew how kinky she was in bed, still didn't like to talk about this kind of thing in public. She would also likely die of embarrassment if anyone were to know how she was with Izuku a nearly a month ago. She shook her head, a now blood red blush refusing to recede.
"I would say use your quirk, but we are going to be seeing robots once we enter. And we can't attack the bots or we would likely lose points in the test. So I think it's best to enter from the second floor. This is where Tetsutetsu, Katsu, and Sero come in. Koda will use his bugs to find an opening, Tokoyami's Dark Shadow will make it large enough for Tetsutetsu to get through with his quirk active." The steel-boy turned his head to the side, looking at Momo. "Why me?"
Momo looked at him dumbfounded, they already went over this multiple times. "You are going to go in with your quirk active because it doesn't show your body heat. You will go to the surveillance office and turn off the thermal detection and movement detection. No, it will not detect you as it only applies to the higher floors."
Tetsutetsu nods, and Koji's bugs were already on their way to find an opening. It only took about ten minutes before one was found, and if by luck it was a large opening window. And on another stroke of luck, with the nature of all the buildings there were no actual locks.
After a bit of coordination, Minoru was pulling the window open with the orbs from his head as Fumikage brought Tetsutetsu up to the opening and dropped him him. It wasn't long for Tetsutetsu to find the surveillance office with the assistance of Koji's bugs. Still, not everything could go as smoothly as they hoped it could. Tetsutetsu in standard muscle brain fashion resorted to destroying the entirety of the surveillance system.
It was by pure chance that the alarms didn't blare and blow their capture operation. It took only two short minutes for everyone else to enter, Momo and Minoru making an oddly effective combo for building mock stairs. Once they were all inside, they made their way to the floor Izuku was on.
Momo was quick to create her gas masks and disperse them out between her and the other students. Nemuri quickly began to pump her gas into the room through the gap below the door, leaving it for about three minutes before Oshima entered the room through the same gap. He unlocked the door after confirming that Izuku was indeed asleep, and allowed his fellow classmates entry.
The first to act once they got inside was Hanta, using his tape to tie down Izuku. Next was Rikido and Jurota, instantly going after his arms and keeping his arms down with all their strength. To ensure that he didn't wake up, Nemuri was still sending out her gas as Tetsutetsu and Mashirao went after his legs. The last member of Plan C was of course Itsuka, who had been confused and quiet throughout the operation.
She was confused about what was wrong with her friend, Setsuna had been eerily unresponsive upon returning. She would often make some snarky remarks and make jokes between everyone. Tonight she ignored everyone including her, and seemed to be mentally strained. She had locked her door upon entering it, and shut everyone out.
She would have tried to enter or coerced her out, but she was needed as the second hand of Momo. Setsuna too was one of the hands of Momo, but she wasn't needed for this capture and was allowed to skip it. Even with that being the case, she wanted Setsuna to at least make conversation with her.
She understood tiredness, but that's not expression the dark green haired girl had shown. It was an ominous look, like she had seen or had been actively seeking infernal mysteries. She didn't like it, wanting to confront her friend any way possible. Yet... She hadn't, she had focused on the test more than her own friend.
*Smack*
Itsuka stood stunned, the back of her head had a light sting. She looked around, seeing Momo to her side. "We need one more person, and you have the area to hold down his chest so we can make a successful capture." Itsuka nodded, expanding her hands as she pushed down on Izuku's chest to keep him still in the case that he were to wake up.
"Another Capture For The Hero Team!" Blared alarms, waking up the green haired giant. He shot up twenty centimeters, nearly throwing the students off of him. "What in the ever-living fuck is going the hell on!" He shouted, tired and angry.
Momo looked to Nemuri, who had already stopped using her quirk as soon as the alarms started. Momo turned to Itsuka next, seeing Izuku already beginning to fall back into a slumber. "Itsuka, use your hands like a fan to blow out the gas, Ojiro go and open the door."
Ojiro runs, opening the door and Itsuka begins to wave her hands, the gas wafting away. Momo looks back to Izuku, the green haired teen still having trouble staying awake. Momo looks to all the students, "You can leave now. Plan E will be conversed when I return."
Shoda looks over confused, "Why would you come back later." Nemuri looks over towards the student, shaking her head with a soft but excited smile. Shoda shivered, terrified by the lascivious woman. He quickly left the room, followed by the remaining students. The last student to leave was Fumikage, who looked back questionably. Momo looked to the final unwanted addition to the room, Nemuri who gave a fiendish smile.
"I am not going to give you the satisfaction you want." She spoke sternly, scowling at the older woman. Nemuri's face fell slightly, but her playful nature still shone through. "Don't get too rowdy then." She snickered, closing the door behind her as she left the room.
Momo was about to say something in return, but the door had already closed. She sighed, looking back towards Izuku who was still trying to fight off the quirk induced sleep. "What the fuck?" He grumbled, trying to lift himself up on his arms. His eye lids kept trying to fall, fighting gravity and exhaustion.
Sighing, Momo wandered slowly to the bed Izuku was on. "I'm tired... And too much has been happening. I just want one nice night." Izuku groaned, and Momo let out a small tired chuckle. Her thoughts were temporarily taken back to the first time they slept together, Izuku's reaction to her joining him on a whim was quite memorable.
She yawned, and moved her first leg onto the bed as Izuku fell further into his sleep. She slowly crawled into the bed, pulling herself into Izuku's chest. The massive teen was already back asleep, and Momo snuggled up in the bed and let her body relax in Izuku's warm body heat. Momo fell to her own exhaustion in mere seconds, curled up comfortably.
Fumikage was only slightly confused, but it went away upon remembering the two were in a relationship. The two weren't exactly subtle about their status, but they didn't seem to flaunt it. It wasn't wasn't any of his business that he needed to be digging his nose in, so he wouldn't disturb them.
He and the group that now was lacking a leader returned back to the 'base' with caution. It was unlikely that Izuku would follow them, considering that Momo was now a factor that the teen would have to account for. This was also only in the case that he would wake up with his excessive exposure to Nemuri's quirk.
The group of twelve continued on their way when Koji, near the front of the group, stopped abruptly. "Kota, what is it?" Asked Itsuka, looking over to the teen whose body was slowly engrossed in his insect armour.
"We have bad company. And It's not Midoriya." He stated, his raspy voice hard yet inquisitive. "Know where they are?" Asked Tetsutetsu, smashing his steel knuckles into each other. Koji shook his head, before looking at the ground. "My ants say the roots below us are moving, yet they can't find a single plant they are connected to."
Rikido scratched the back of his head, "So what does this have to do with bad company? It's just underground roots. I know plenty of plants that are essentially just roots." Koji, now fully dawned in his bug armour glared at Rikido, making the bulky teen shiver.
"These are all connected for as long as the ants can travel. They are not separate, it's all all one plant." Fumikage wasn't fast enough to stop his quirk when it burst out, looking to the others. It wouldn't rampage thankfully under the unnecessarily bright street lights. "Why is this plant a bad thing?" Asked Dark Shadow excitedly.
Koji looked to the sentient quirk, his ruined voice dark and ominous. "Because this is a quirk, and I'm positive that it covers every centimeter under us."
Tetsutetsu looked unamused, "So you're worked up over a plant quirk? It doesn't seem to be doing anything. It wouldn't be a very manly quirk in my opinion." Koji walked over to the steel teen, danger seeping off the armoured student. "Would you be saying that if you knew these roots were the size of your arm? Because nothing grows that quick, and these roots weren't all connected yesterday."
Dark Shadow, who Fumikage was trying to reign back in, asked another question. "How big were they yesterday?" Koji's glare shot to the quirk, making it freeze under the beast's scowl. "It was the size of a quarter yesterday. And now to increase to it's current size and to spread this far-"
He was cut off by the orange haired girl, "Then whoever is controlling this quirk is strong. Not only that, but they have a large system that could possibly ensnare both 1-A and 1-B if they can control the roots."
Koji gave a slow nod, "And if it works how I expect it to, they can hear through the roots themselves or through vibrations." It was withing seconds that the ground began to rumble, the concrete below them crumbling and cracking. "Great, just what we need. The bug boy to kill us all with his mouth!" Cried Minoru, running towards Itsuka.
The orange haired girl expanded her fist, punching down at the ground. Her strike temporarily stopped the roots and cracked the ground further, causing Minoru to fall back on his ass. Fumikage, having finally drawn Dark Shadow back in, shook his head in disappointment to Minoru's actions as he jumped away from the fractured terrain.
"Crap!" Called out Mashirao, causing everyone to look over. Before them, a large thick dark grey root was swinging wildly at the tailed teen. Mashirao was evading it with ease, but the giant root broke through the concrete with ease as it advanced.
"Miss Midnight, what should we do?" Asked Jurota, looking to the teacher who was just as stunned as the rest of the class. This was the second attack on U.A. this year, and Nemuri was just about fed up with it.
"Kiddies, step back." She called out, grabbing a lighter. Shoda looked at the teacher in confusion, "What are you going to do with a lighter?" Nemuri pointed away from the vines, motioning for the students to move. "It's not what I can do with a lighter, it's how my quirk reacts to the fire that comes from the lighter." She laughed.
Tetsutetsu with a rare display of something near intelligence shouted, "She's about to make her quirk go Boom!" Itsuka face palmed, but didn't say anything. For as stupid of a response that was, it wasn't likely far off either. The students fled a good amount as Nemuri began to expel her quirk, creating a large cloud of it before she lit the lighter and threw it.
She turn and ran, she knew that the flammability of her quirk was high, but also knew that it took a moment for it to actually light. She was about halfway to the students when she heard the crackling behind her, a signal that it was about to explode. She turned back around, knowing she as a safe enough distance when she realized the giant mass of roots was gone. "Damn." She cursed, watching as the gas sparked and then exploded. The blast wasn't necessarily large, but it was hot and bright.
It was over as soon as it started, leaving a small crater in the ground. Nemuri made her way to it, looking down in the new hole. There were faint traces of the roots, but they were tiny. The larger root had likely been favored over the smaller roots, but it would also make more sense that the smaller roots were better at detecting sound and vibrations as the students had mentioned earlier... So did the quirk user prefer the strength of the larger root over sensory advantage of the smaller roots?
She looked a bit harder, and saw something she didn't expect. She kept still, in order to not attract any noise or attention from the new root. Unlike the large roots that moved fast and erratically, this one was slow and precise. This was when Nemuri understood a bit more on how the quirk worked.
Taking a slow step, she made as little sound as possible as she made her way towards the students. Once she got back to them, Oshima had to open his mouth. "What was that about?" Nemuri was about to get onto the boy when she remembered his quirk. A smile fell upon her face, as she looked at the brown haired boy.
"Wanna track down a villain?" She asked, moving her upper body forwards and grinning. Oshima put his hands up, shaking his hands. "No, I'm not getting killed in my first year to be your guinea pig." He retorted making the heroine's grin drop. "Wuss." She muttered.
"Let's just get back... We should let the others know... Okay, maybe in the morning. Luckily our 'base' isn't on the ground floor, so we have time to sleep this through first." Itsuka announced, weariness pricking at her body and mind. Nemuri and the other students were quick to agree, not having expected to be attacked again on the campus of U.A..
Somewhere Inside U.A.
Amari Okude sat on the ground, holding his ears in pain. He couldn't exactly hear, but the vibrations could sure as hell still pack a punch to his senses. He sat up, his head ringing just as much as his phone was. It took a moment for that revelation to dawn on him as he snatched it from his pocket, and pressed the 'answer' button.
"Yes?" The line was silent for a moment, but that silence was gone when a deep voice rang through. "What was the purpose of making me wait?" Amari shook his head again, the ringing was still loud enough to almost cancel out what the other voice had said.
"What?" He asked, half shouting. "Are you playing me for a fool Okude?" The voice was crisp and angry, already fed up from the past week. "I can't hear well right now, the quirk still has some issues. Something and an explosion if I had to guess sent a large vibration to my ears, and I currently can't hear anything except ringing."
The voice let out a huff, before Amari saw the notification that he had been put on hold. He sighed, at least he was given a short amount of time to recuperate. He laid back, closing his eyes as his ears still rung with a growing headache. He looked over from where he was outside of the 1-D dorms. He was tasked with being a pseudo-informant, knowing where a large amount of students were at a time.
Due to the quirk he had, he couldn't specify who it was or what someone might have been saying, but he could guess a number of keywords based on the vibrations of voices. It was thanks to this that he was able to discern what the students of 1-A or 1-B were talking about. They had found something out about his quirk, as the vibrations for the words 'root' and 'quirk' were memorized.
He didn't have perfect control over the quirk, especially not over this range of distance and the amount of control that was required. This didn't mean that the distance would dampen the negative side effects of the vines getting blasted. It travelled, all the way everywhere near instantly and allowed him to react to whatever was needed to at the time.
With his lack of experience with the quirk though, he couldn't control more than a small handful of roots at a time. It was even less if he was trying to finely control the smaller roots, which undoubtedly had the most range to pick up vibrations. He hadn't been at all ready for the first impact or the explosion that happened soon after. That had likely been his own fault though, lashing out at whoever had dared to leave him hunched over in pain from the vibrations.
The explosion, though he managed to get most of his roots away, still hit some of the sensory based roots. This had left him biting his arm to muffle his screams of pain from the vibrations. He was expecting his ears to bleed, but was lucky that they hadn't. The hero course likely didn't realize they were close to taking him out with two simple attacks.
"Has your hearing returned Okude?" Called out the voice from the phone, shaking the teen from any thoughts. "I can hear you, but everything is still ringing. The hero students are sharp, and I might now have much time left before I am found out."
There was a momentary silence, Amari sitting on the ground sweating of fear for the next words. "Your mission will last for two more weeks at most. After that, your services will no longer be needed."
Amari opened his mouth to give a plea, but the call ended. Amari felt a wave of fear wash over him, he would be disposed of after the mission... There was no doubt in his mind that this is what the voice on the other end of the phone meant.
Still, he could not run or he would die. He had to follow orders or he would die, and even after following orders he would die. Tears began to stream down his face as he croaked out, "Y-yes Sensei."
Thursday, Mock City C
Two days having past, every student was on edge. Wednesday, it was hell. They had contacted Momo upon her waking up and informing her on the 'root' situation. For that day, they called a truce with Izuku as a reluctant Oshima and pissed Togaru managed to go around the city and cut any roots that connected from the outside as Koji and Shoto ensured the roots wouldn't reform.
Now with the truce over and gone, it was time for their final capture attack... Hopefully. This was all to see if Hitoshi's quirk would work on Izuku. If it did, they could win... If not, they would resort to the Contingency plan. And even that would be a risky plan, as it was not really an offensive group. It was mostly capture, which was the goal of the test... But they would need a good offensive member to even think about capturing him.
Also, with his intelligence... The students had easily enough caught him the night before, but that was because he was likely asleep or trying to fall asleep. Most of the students hadn't known about the fight that occurred between the giant and 'The Horsemen'. Only four had truly known, Setsuna, Toru, Momo who had been hastily informed, and Izuku himself.
This did nothing to halt their test though, as they were aware of how important it was. It was also a known fact that U.A. hated rearranging events, and would allow their students to fight off villains than reschedule. It was also this that gave the school more credit, that when it became common knowledge that U.A. had been attacked at the U.S.J. that the villains had been defeated and forced to retreat by the students.
Rather than the expected idea of U.A. getting slandered by the media, they were praised for how well they could teach their students to easily take on real villains within a month of joining. It really did show that they only had the best of the best, ready to be pros upon graduation.
This didn't mean that U.A. still hadn't gotten no heat, some of the vultures that looked for blood in the water anywhere had thrown their harsh words towards the school. There were many debates that surfaced from this, ranging from the safety of the students, the amount of security, and how they could allow their students to fight off real and dangerous villains.
Of course, a second attack would put great pressure on U.A. for a second attack. That was if anyone really knew though, as only the teachers and the four students had been fully aware. This wouldn't get out to the public, they would keep it away due to how quickly the villains had been taken care of.
And with the additional realization of multiple U.A. traitors, it made everything worse. It was another thing that wouldn't be allowed to be brought to the public's knowledge. Ochaco Uraraka being the main suspect as the first traitor, yet the school didn't have any solid evidence against her. And then there was the second traitor, though this could easily be traced back to a student with a root related quirk.
Too much, too quick... While only a small handful knew the drawbacks now, everyone else would understand soon. It isn't too hard to realize when everything around you falls, and everything begins to lock into place like a finished jigsaw puzzle. They were missing the last few pieces, ignoring the current picture to complete it by the shape of the pieces alone.
Izuku looked around, cracking his knuckles. He had a good day prior, getting to finally relax completely. No battle with the current students, and no villains making trouble. Now though, he wasn't going to pull his punches. His goa was to cause chaos and 'kill' the civilian robots. He knew for a fact that only one student was nearby, Shihai. Moving his gaze to the hidden student, his cloaked, shinning eyes glaring into the pitch black student.
Grinning under the hood, Izuku spun on his heel and activated One For All at twenty percent. "Die!" He shouted, his fist rocketing forward in a lunge punch nearly at the speed of sound. The entire area in front of his stood still for a moment, and then the wind started.
The entire area in front of him was swallowed by a monstrous gale, the area in front of the giant getting torn apart and crushed as the power of the strike finally registered to the area around him. The force was nigh unstoppable, the destruction making it clear that not even All Might would be able to cause as much damage as he had just done with a single strike.
Izuku turned back around, letting out a wave of bloodlust that swept the area like a rampaging river. Shihai, who had been hidden, fell out of the shadow as his usual smile fell off his face as a sovereign fear swelled inside his body. Tears pricked at his eyes as he saw the black cloaked... Monster move towards him. His limbs went numb and his body began to shake uncontrollably as the monster got closer.
The monster reached out, and Shihai was too terrified to even scream as the hand grasped around his head. That was the moment when Shihai regained a miniscule amount of control over his body as he let out a terrifying scream. His body started to thrash as he tried to get free.
He felt another hand grasp his body as the first hand reached and grabbed the back of his head. The second hand let go as the monster shoved his face forwards to watch as another punch was thrown with even greater force than before. The entire kilometer before him was pulverized into rubble and dust. Shihai could do nothing but gape as the blast of air followed and crashed through the remainder of the surrounding buildings and decimated whatever was left in front of them.
Shihai went limp, understanding that even if the monster wasn't allowed to attack them... It didn't mean it was weak, it didn't mean that it couldn't win. No, it was the opposite. All it had to do was destroy the entire mock city, and that wouldn't even take an hour. The monster was going easy on all of them, and they were all playing it's game.
The arm was reared back once more for another strike when a voice rang out. It was shaky, fear evident and meek. "H-How!" The Monster turned around, looking to the face of a terrified Hitoshi. Shihai's eyes widened, a terrified smile coming over his face as he hoped that the Monster would respond.
"Strength. Training. And you saw it yourself during the entrance exam when I fought the Zero Pointers. Absolute power of will." Shihai grinned waiting for the teen to drop him from getting under the indigo haired boy's quirk. No, rather the mind controller's eyes widened slightly as he cursed under his breath. "Contingency Plan F!" He shouted, causing the pitch black student to understand that Hitoshi's quirk didn't work on the monster.
Vines exploded from around them, rushing towards the monster that still held onto him. He was expecting to be thrown, but instead was simply dropped by the hand. He looked up in confusion, unsure why the Monster would do so. He looked towards the hand, which had only opened slightly, seeming as it it was calculated to not open to fast or move. It was then that Shihai realized entirely, the hand grabbed him with extreme caution in order to not crush him with enough force to shatter his skull.
He fell backwards as the vines seemed to crash into the monster. Though the second they did, they opened back up to show nothing. Instead, another crash was heard nearly half a kilometer away. The blast wasn't as powerful as the previous attacks, but it sent everything around them cascading nonetheless. The ground shattered under them and the buildings that were somehow standing around them finally collapsed in on themselves.
The demolition showed the students that had arrived. The accumulation of students, all barely standing, looked to the giant. He was visible even with the distance between them all, as Seo stepped forward. "You just used your quirk you annoying fuck! You only have one damn use now, how ya gonna take us all on now that you can only use your quirk once more!"
She knew that it was highly unlikely that she could take him on, let alone the her and the rest of her classmates. The handicap gave them a chance though, and she would take that chance without question.
Kyoka looked to the unruly 1-B student that had the gall to insult the beast before them. "Are you trying to die Gina!" Kyoka shouted, looking to Izuku who was cracking his neck. Her eyes widened and she looked to the other students. She might not have been the smartest, but she wasn't stupid. She pointed to Hiryu who was already in the process of creating scales. "Rin! Make a wall with your scales to block it!" She shouted.
The teen looked back in return, sweat running down his face. "I'm already on it! Get Kodai to make my scales larger!" Kyoka nodded, looking to Yui who was swiftly making her way to Hiryu. Yui started touching the scales, speaking "Big" quietly as each of the scales grew to insane proportions. The scales were layered in a semi-dome facing towards Izuku. The blast came not long after, and started to make the scales shake and crack.
Yosetsu moved, putting his hands on the scales and welding them together. "This won't hold for long! Ashido, make a trench that goes around the side and have Yanagi follow you. If Yanagi can use her quirk on Midoriya, we can stop him for a moment to capture him."
Mina looked to him, eyes slightly widening as she looked down at her hands. "But... I don't want to-". "Ashido!" Called out a voice. Mina looked over, her mouth already working before her brain could tell her to stop. "I don't-" She wasn't able to continue as her body fell slack and dull empty eyes lost any fixation they held. "Make a trench with your acid that leads to Midoriya for Yanagi."
Unable to resist the order, Mina began to use her quirk and created a large trench in the ground as she began to move forward. Hiryu, understanding that they would now have to keep the attention on them, he created another scale and sent it to Yui. "Make this large enough for Komori to get on it." Yui looked confused for a moment, but nodded. She used her quirk, speaking quietly as the scale grew in size. It was large enough for Kinoko to easily fit on the underside of the scale where it curved.
"Make one for me too, and I'll go in and keep him some company as the vanguard." Laughed Seo manically, punching her fist into her open palm. Hiryu shrugged, and created one more sending it over to Yui who made the new scale large enough for Seo to lay on. The lawless purple haired girl jumped up, landing on the top of the scale on her feet and pointed towards Izuku who was preparing for another punch.
Hiryu was quick to raise them high in the sky when another blast crashed forward and smashed into the scale wall. More cracks expanded and Yosetsu was already working on keeping them together as Hiryu made more scales and sent them to Yui. The scales were added to the wall when Hiryu remembered the ultimate attack he used during the Sports Festival. He grinned, looking to Ibara and Kyoka.
"Shiozaki, I want you to use your vines to keep the wall and scales up. Jiro, try to use your quirk to overpower the punches!" Ibara nodded, already working to reinforce the semi-dome when Kyoka looked at him in shock. "Why do you think that I can offset his attack?" She shouted in return. Hiryu smiled uncertainly, "We don't. That's why we try."
After a moment, she watched as he began to produce hundreds of scales. They were expelled with greater speed than he had during the festival, showing how he has grown over their internships. As the two scales that had now made their way to Izuku carrying the two 1-B girls, Kinoko spread a number of spores from above that fell down and grew around Izuku as Seo used her quirk to crack the air and create large impacts that managed to crack the ground and shake Izuku from his spot.
The two continued this up for nearly five minutes when they noticed the large accumulation of scales behind the half-dome. The scales began to morph, creating a large creature that stood proud. "You Just Walked Into The Drake Den!" Hiryu shouted as a dark green scaled dragon formed, nearly Two stories tall. It resembled a drake, with no wings yet a powerful body that could cross rough terrain in seconds.
(The idea for how it looks is from Pinterest. I don't know how to give credit with the dude's name since it's in a different language and I don't have those kinds of characters on my keyboard, but the image is fucking awesome.)
The scales the two girls were on quickly made their way back as they watched the giant scale drake rushed forward. It crashed into Izuku, who grabbed the claws it pounced with. The giant and the beast were locked into a contest of strength as Izuku shoved the creature to the side, and threw a strike to the body of it.
Rather than connecting with the creature, it's body opened and allowed the blast of air and pure strength pass through the opening before reclosing. Izuku smiled, throwing another punch that was aimed at the head of the dragon. Just like before, the head shifted out of the way as the tail merged into the dragon as another head formed and clamped its sharp, scaly jaws around the giant's torso.
Hiryu understood that he wouldn't be able to kill, let alone fatally injure Izuku, but he could still cause a good amount of damage with the drake. The creature closed it's jaws further, causing Izuku to wince as another head came and bit into his legs. Izuku shouted in pain, slamming his fist into the first head. Again it opened up, but the pressure loosened slightly and allowed him to use his other arm and tear off the scales that were clamped on his chest.
He fell backwards, but still remained suspended due to the other head of the drake that kept him there. Activating ten percent of One For All, he kicked his left leg and watched as the head exploded and dropped him.
Cratering the ground as he fell, he stood back up to see the thrown scales regrouping and reforming the tail of the drake. He was about to rush forwards again when the tail swung towards him. He was about to attempt to grab it when he saw it begin to spin and resemble a buzzsaw. He dodged out of the way when parts of the tail shot off towards him and tried to slice into him.
Izuku noticed the drake move a bit slower when it did certain things, so when the buzzsaw tail parts flew towards him. He dodged a second one, before rushing forward and threw a thirty percent One For All infused punch into the Drake's body. The dragon exploded, not expanding in time.
The rotating parts of the tail stopped, and returned to the now scattered scales that were trying to reform the drake. Izuku was about to throw another punch when he felt his body freeze up and his body lift slightly into the air. He turned his head, seeing Reiko out of his peripherals. He was about to try and move when the scale dome fell, and the remaining students flew towards him on a giant scale.
Izuku began to laugh, moving his body with some difficulty. Infusing five percent, he sent a punch into the ground. The already cracked concrete shook and shifted, disrupting Reiko's control over him. He fell to the ground, about to move but was already reclaimed by Reiko's quirk. He was once again unable to move as the giant scale carrying the students got nearer. He grinned, and instantly let his bloodlust expand again.
It was instantaneous when every single scale fell, and his body regained control. He fell again to the ground, landing on his hands and knees. He quickly stood back up, cracking his neck and looking over to the shaking Reiko. He then noticed Mina who was unconscious on the ground next to her.
He looked over towards the scale with the remaining students. Many of them were struggling to even stand under the immense pressure, "And I'm not even letting off any actual killing intent." He laughed. Then he noticed something off, one of the students was missing... He knew he saw her... Or rather saw her gloves and boots earlier.
He felt something grab onto his back, and climb up. He was about to try and shake them off when he felt something get pressed against his face. It was a damp rag with an odd smell. He was about to reach to remove it when his brain began to shut down. "Chloroform." Izuku grumbled, falling to a knee. His bloodlust had dispersed, and he felt vines begin to cover him. Seconds later he felt something insert itself into his skin.
He already knew what it was as a shockwave was sent through his body, sound shocking his senses. He was left stunned as two hands were placed on his chest, and then he felt like his body shattered. He was left coughing, when the spores from Kinoko's mushrooms caused his lungs to flare up in pain and sent him crashing forward. The students moved, making sure to not be flattened as his upper body impacted with the ground.
He lost conscious when another stronger shock of sound rang through his body. He didn't hear the announcement that the 'heroes' got three successful captures. Some of the students that weren't part of the battles were a bit disappointed as they hadn't been able to show off their skills. Nonetheless, they still passed, and caught Izuku three times.
~Author Cutting In~
Even I myself think I rushed this. Why? Because I wasn't sure how I actually wanted to do this. I had a plan coming into this arc, but lost interest with it. I wanted to get to the next arc, but still needed to get through this arc. So I tried to make the main battle decent enough for you all. I can't make it too good in preparation for the next chapter.
And yes, the Café was never going to survive. A lot of stuff will crumble and die starting now. And to those who are questioning who 'Poppy' is? Yes, its Nana. I feel like it was just a nice addition. And also, now we know the four types of members in T.A.M.C. and two of the 'C.E.O.'s. I wasn't sure when I wanted to introduce them, but we are halfway through the story and there is still a lot we don't know about the group. No idea of their numbers or their actual strength.
Why don't I like this arc? It's just a part that I ended up not liking as I wrote it. I like what I did with it, but I don't want to give away new attacks for the students. They all grew a lot and the next chapter and the one directly after that are going to have large impacts on everyone and everything. And, I hit a writer's block with this chapter. Again, I knew what I wanted to do, but wasn't sure how I would write it.
Setsuna and Toru? No, they aren't a thing and won't become one. It was something that I chose to do as it will lead to certain events in the next arc that will prove to be important. While I do enjoy making those scenes at times, they actually have a lot more importance in the story than some may think. Many of these scenes will lead to certain developments that change the course of the story and lead to what I have in mind for the end of the first part of this 'Book'.
That's all though, and I'm happy to finally end this arc. Oh, and with the characters. I will do better to go with their actual personalities. I understand that they were likely different from how I usually have them, and that's because I semi-rushed this. I don't like the arc, but I don't like missing major events like this.
Anyways! Have fun reading!!
~Author Cutting Out~
Friday Morning, Nezu's Office
Izuku's eyes were full of fury and misery, Rumi grasping his hand with wet burning eyes. Nezu was looking down from his spot on his desk, shaking in his own anger as he explained the destruction of their beloved café. It wasn't that only, but the deaths of three of their employees... No, they were like family. Even with banter between Rumi and Blossom over Izuku, they were extremely close.
Their deaths were hitting with the power of a meteor, generating a broiling heat inside the both of them. "Are... Are you sure that it was T.A.M.C." Questioned Izuku, he already knew the answer... But he needed to hear the answer for himself.
"I apologize... But there was no doubt. They left quite the calling card behind... And I don't think that anyone else would dare have a calling card as broad as that. I think they are accepting that you brought them out to the public, and this is the start of their retaliation." Replied Nezu, clenching his paws. Rumi looked up, glaring at Nezu. "I think it would be best for the two of us to take time to ourselves. I know that a lot has happened and we have been gone a lot as... as it is, but this is something that..."
Rumi couldn't keep talking as tears began to stream down her face. She was on the verge of crying out for the loss of one of her only friends outside of heroing and the Shie Hassaikai. She slammed her fist down on the table, as Nezu cleared his throat.
"I understand. The students are going to the Wild Wild Pussy Cat's private forest. They have a lot there, and I can see about allowing the two of you an extra week to stay there after the students leave." Nezu stated, but Izuku shook his head. "I thank you for the offer... But I don't want to deal with people right now." Nezu nods slowly. "I understand, I will let Mister Aizawa know."
Izuku nods again, his free hand clenching hard. "What will happen with Miss Yaoyorozu?" Asked Nezu. Rumi looked up, shaking her head. "She never really got to meet them. We shouldn't ruin her chance to go to the Camp." Nezu gave one last nod, as he gave a sadden look to the pair. "If the two of you need anything else, please let me know." Spoke Nezu, as the two stood.
"We will be alright, thanks for the offer though. And same for your end, if you need us for anything important let me or Rumi know... Goodbye Nezu." The chimera waved back in return, watching as the two left.
He let out a sigh, picking up his phone. It rang for a few seconds before Shota picked up, "What Nezu?" He asked, obviously tired. "Mister Midoriya and Miss Usagiyama will not be attending U.A. for their student or work duties for the next two weeks."
The voice on the other side of the phone was quick to question this. "What happened?" Nezu took in a deep breath, "A café that Mister Midoriya owns and frequents was destroyed Wednesday and a number of employees were slaughtered." There was a long silence on the other side of the phone, before Nezu asked continued. "Do you know of the Nagashima Neko Café Mister Aizawa?"
Shota answered after a few moments. "Yeah... I visit there once or twice a week... And with the practical exam for the students, I haven't been able to go there... I have... I had some good memories there with two... Rowdy problem children." Nezu let out a sigh of acknowledgement, he had heard a few of Shota's stories about who he could guess was Izuku and his now deceased best friend Katsuki Bakugou.
"I... I think I'm going to take the next week off. I'll be back for the Camp for the students, but I think I need to see it for myself..." He spoke. Nezu understood, "Alright, I understand. Please don't get yourself hurt, alright." He could hear a mumble from the other end of the phone before it clicked.
Nezu slowly set down his phone, letting out a short bitter laugh. He clenched his paws again, and closed his eyes. A lot of stuff was happening, and a lot of it was revolving around the poor green haired teen. "I surely do hope, Mister Midoriya, that your break isn't ruined."
Notes:
I really did not like writing this chapter. Okay, I had fun writing the attack on the café, but that's just me being me. I tried to add more information for what to me feels like a shitty chapter. Please don't think this means I am stopping I am not, I just didn't like this chapter. It wasn't fun to write for a variety of reasons. Not to mention I also hit a writer's block with this chapter. I finished, but it took a bit.
Also, I hope you will all still enjoy my story. My next chapter will be much better than this one, I can promise that full heartedly. I have many MANY plans for the next chapter and a lot of shit is about to happen. I don't really feel like doing an 'End Note' for this chapter that much so I'm just going to end it here.
I'll see you all next chapter! Please enjoy and remember to comment! It lets me know you're all still here and engaged in my story! (Will edit mistakes later)
Next Chapter~ Center Stage
Chapter 23: Hiatus?
Summary:
One thing to say... FUCK
Chapter Text
Okay!!! For anyone checking the updates on this instead of the new 'first chapter', my hiatus is sorta kinda over. I'm working on fixing the first two (now 2nd and 3rd) chapters and the last two (Officially, the last two as this 'chapter' doesn't count).
"You Can Be A Hero" will be updated sometime in the next two weeks after I fix the 'first' two chapters. Once the second chapter is out, I will finally add a new chapter to "The Underground Sky," as it has been far too long since I have updated it along with this story. I apologize again for the wait.
Also, I need the help of all of you. Inspiration (Though I just got a story inspired by mine) is hard to find. And without people commenting, it gets hard to write. I write for myself and for you. I write for myself as I find it fun and for you all because I want to give you all something that is fun to read or listen to. Because YouTube and Speechify are awesome.
And You Know What! Fuck It!
PLUS ULTRA!!!
Chapter 25: Bullshit and the Like
Summary:
Read the shit.
Chapter Text
Alright! Some shit people won’t like and shit I don’t like either. Though it’s not as bad as ya think!
1-The story is not going on Hiatus or being Dropped, but uploads will remain long. The reasons being a lack of comments on later chapters. It’s like a drop in support, though I still see some new ones in the beginning chapters from time to time.
2-I am not sick of MHA, but it is going a bit low for me at the moment. I want to keep writing, and I love My Hero, but I want to write something else as well.
3-Lacking Motivation, it kind of relates to number 1 but it’s also a bit different. Now, writers block, yes. Burn out, no. I have been looking at my story and really debate on whether or not I want to restart even after the poll. I am thinking about leaving this up, updating once in a while once I get back into the swing of faster updates, but restarting anyways. So, two Tempo Of Two’s up. This one and a new one that will be inspired and motivated by this one. I think it’s what’s best to fix the story to me. Just a restart. It took me less than a year to get 200,000+ words, and I can write easily over 10,000 words in a day if I truly put my all into it. And I want to make it a single Ship instead of a double ship, though the Izumi minor-ship with Izuku (Don’t question me) will remain the same for special reasons.
4-Naruto…. I have listened to a lot of Naruto fics recently and think I wanna try one of those as I get back into the feel of MHA. I need to find my drive and motivation towards writing for the umpteenth time and think that this will help along with the other smaller MHA Quirkless Izuku one. So, those two will be updated more than anything as I decide what I want to do with my other stories and how I want to move forward. For those who continue to support me are still here. I apologize and thank you, and promise this story will continue to be updated though again it might take a while for each chapter going forward.
Thank You!
Discord Link
||
\/